YT YouTube2Text

YouTube2Text → Transcripts → [FULL] He Stayed Home for Years — Now His Stats Are Godlike! | Manhwa Recap

[FULL] He Stayed Home for Years — Now His Stats Are Godlike! | Manhwa Recap — Transcript

by John 's Manhwa · 121,094 words · 17,684 segments · language en · Watch on YouTube

Open in transcriber Summarize with AI Download SRT/VTT

Full transcript

0:00Something was happening in the
0:01atmosphere. Luxurious family boutiques
0:03rustled. A golden cloud passed by.
0:06Someone's soul descended below.
0:08Suddenly, the boy heard his grandfather,
0:10the head of the family, shout that Chuan
0:13was a disgrace to the family and was
0:14henceforth banished from his ancestral
0:16home. The doors of the luxurious mansion
0:19slammed shut. The stunned guy looked
0:21ahead and couldn't figure out what was
0:22happening to him. How is this possible?
0:25Is this really his new destiny? He will
0:27live as an outcast and a pariah. Maybe
0:30it's because he was successful before.
0:32Just three days ago, he was helping
0:33people achieve incredible success,
0:36filling huge halls, and was a very cool
0:38and rich guy. But 2 days ago, he died
0:41suddenly and was reborn as the 13th
0:43youngest member of the Chu family, one
0:45of the three great families of Chin. And
0:48now he has just been expelled from his
0:49ancestral home simply because he sneezed
0:51at a banquet. The reason for such a
0:54punishment is simply ridiculous. The boy
0:56was exiled to one of the family's
0:58abandoned houses on the very edge of the
1:00city. There was nothing there, not even
1:03furniture. Shuan was in despair.
1:06Suddenly, the young man heard someone
1:07approach the door of the house and try
1:09to open it. The exile's heart began to
1:11beat faster, wondering who was behind
1:13the door. Chu asked through tears who
1:15was there. He couldn't imagine what
1:16anyone could need in this abandoned
1:18empty house. In the light of the bright
1:20sun, the surprised Shuan saw a strange
1:22figure without a face. The guy wondered
1:25in confusion if it was really God
1:26himself in front of him, but then he
1:28heard the familiar voice of his uncle,
1:30the butler. He was begging the young
1:31master, to help him, otherwise the
1:33blanket had fallen on him, and he
1:35couldn't see anything. The butler set
1:37the table and said that the servants
1:38would soon deliver the furniture here,
1:40and Chu needed to eat. Schwan sincerely
1:43thanked his uncle for still being with
1:44him. The old servant sighed. He didn't
1:47have time to warn Zuan that the master
1:48had been angry with him for a long time.
1:51The guy needed to come up with a plan to
1:52gain his trust. The young man chewed the
1:55meat with gusto and thoughtfully asked
1:56the butler why his grandfather hated
1:58Juwan so much since he was no worse than
2:00the others. The gay-haired uncle lowered
2:02his head and sighed. It all started with
2:05Father Schwan. He was a very promising
2:07young man. Schwan's father was the third
2:09eldest in the family and was incredibly
2:11talented. Not only the Chu family knew
2:13about his talent, but also the Chin
2:15family. He was supposed to become the
2:17next head of the family, but love
2:19spoiled his plans. He married a girl of
2:21humble origin and problems began. Soon
2:24after the birth of baby Schwan, Mr. and
2:26Mrs. left the Chu family home, and to
2:29this day, there has been no news from
2:31them. The young man sighed heavily. He
2:33felt that this whole heart-rending story
2:35smelled of blood and drama. What else
2:38awaited him ahead? The butler politely
2:40told the young master that he would
2:41return soon. Other servants had arrived,
2:44and he needed to give them instructions
2:45on what to do. Schwan thanked his uncle
2:47heartily, how good it was that the
2:49butler remembered the good that the boy
2:51had once done for him. The old servant,
2:53leaving the gate, sighed heavily, and
2:56when this boy was older, he seemed to
2:58have already grown up, but he still
2:59behaved like a child. [snorts] Soon the
3:01whole house was buzzing with activity.
3:04Brooms and rags were being used,
3:06cleaning was being done, furniture was
3:08being placed in the rooms, and
3:09everything was made cozy. When the work
3:11was finished, one of the servants
3:13reported to the master that the cleaning
3:15was finished. The furniture was also
3:17arranged. Shuan praised the boys. The
3:19servants hurried back to the main house.
3:21The young master accompanied them to the
3:23gate and thank them once again for their
3:25help in setting up the house. Chuen was
3:27delighted. Now the house looked
3:29completely different and the yard just
3:31sparkled after cleaning. The guy smiled.
3:33Everything wasn't so bad. Suddenly, Juan
3:36heard a message that on his first day at
3:37home, he had obtained the invincible
3:39power of martial arts. The young man
3:41asked in fear who was speaking. The guy
3:44was horrified, "Why the system again?"
3:46It turned out that during his stay at
3:47home, the system increases the reward
3:49for the accumulated hours. When Chu
3:51leaves the reward zone, the hours will
3:53start counting again. The guy asked
3:55where the tasks, quests, and control
3:57panel are, but the system ignored the
3:59question. "Today's rewards have been
4:01paid out. Schwan must stay at home to
4:03receive the next ones. Shuen called Nani
4:05in his sleep and asked what time it was.
4:08Ah, why was the sun so bright? He had
4:11had a very strange dream. The guy moved
4:13his hand and discovered some kind of
4:14book next to him. It was strange. He
4:17clearly remembered that there were no
4:18books here. Having finally woken up, Chu
4:21loudly asked who had left the book here.
4:23Perhaps the servants from their family's
4:24main house had come again. Opening the
4:26book, Schwan realized that the dream was
4:28not a dream. This book was an invincible
4:31martial art. The highest technique for
4:33protecting the mortal realm. The mortal
4:35realm is the basic level of cultivation
4:37consisting of three stages. Cleansing
4:40the body, opening the channels, and
4:42collecting chi. Above the mortal realm
4:44are the Zuan realm, the spirit realm,
4:46the emptiness realm, the harmony realm,
4:49the true realm, and the emperor realm.
4:51The guy decided that he was still weak,
4:53but since he had to sit at home anyway,
4:55he would become a cultivator, and he
4:57immersed himself in studying the
4:58acquired technique. Concentrating,
5:00Schwan soon felt the cheese sinking into
5:02the dantion, its energy flowing,
5:05entering and exiting the body. While
5:07studying the technique, the young man
5:09thought how good it was that he had read
5:10the cultivators and knew about the
5:12meridians. Otherwise, he would not have
5:14understood anything. Having immersed
5:16himself in the process of cultivation,
5:18the guy didn't even notice how the day
5:20passed. The stars were pouring out in
5:22the sky, and he was still cultivating.
5:24Now the sun was shining in the sky
5:26again. A new day had arrived, and Schwan
5:29was still sitting, surrounded by streams
5:31of strong, renewing energy. He finally
5:33breathed a sigh of relief. After a whole
5:36day of practice, he didn't feel tired.
5:38It seemed that cultivation really
5:40strengthened the body. But you still
5:42need to combine work and rest. It's time
5:44for bonus points. The guy reached for
5:46the fruit box. It's time for a snack.
5:48First, he did the practice of the body,
5:50then the spirit and key. What will the
5:52system suggest he do next? It is silent
5:54today. As if in response, the system
5:56congratulated the guy. He received a
5:58ghostly dagger as a gift. Juan grimaced.
6:01You couldn't even cut an apple with this
6:03knife. The next day, the system gave him
6:05the aura of a crouching dragon and the
6:07strike of a hidden snake. The guy was
6:10delighted. These are cool gifts. Suen
6:12suddenly felt that he was very tired.
6:15But now he had one defensive technique
6:16and one attack technique. If this
6:18continued, he would be invincible, but
6:20he still had to master the general
6:22history textbook. The guy really didn't
6:24want to embarrass himself again by
6:26sneezing inappropriately in front of
6:27someone. The previous dynasty was
6:29overthrown by the four great families of
6:31Chin, Chu, He, and Xiao. The Chin family
6:35became the ruling family, and the others
6:37became its assistants. Suddenly, the
6:39young man heard someone calling his 13th
6:41brother. He wondered who had come to
6:43visit him. Judging by the voice, it was
6:46Chu Yun. It really was her. The young
6:48beauty brought her brother a treat and
6:50asked how he was doing here. He was
6:52probably very bored. Shuan smiled and
6:54slightly asked why she didn't send a
6:56gift with the servants. Did she really
6:58decide to pamper her brother with her
6:59eyes? The girl said that she had wanted
7:01to come for a long time, but after
7:03Schwan's expulsion, a lot of work
7:05appeared, and the young man hastened to
7:07offer Yun a chair. The little sister
7:09said that her grandfather was still
7:10angry with him, but assured him that she
7:13would ask him to pardon her brother as
7:14soon as she had the chance. Shuan asked
7:16her not to worry, he was having fun
7:18here. Although the food tasted much
7:20better in the company of his pretty
7:22sister, Yun thought. Her kind brother
7:24doesn't like to argue and get angry. He
7:26is one of the few who has not lost his
7:28humanity in a cruel and rude world.
7:30Saying goodbye to her exiled brother,
7:32Yun once again asked him to be patient
7:34for just a little while longer. She
7:36would ask her grandfather for mercy for
7:37him. The guy understood. It seems his
7:40sister thought he was saying all this
7:41out of politeness. What a silly little
7:43girl. The next day, Shuan's cultivation
7:46increased by a year. He felt the power
7:48penetrating him. He reached a new level
7:50ofqi penetration. Huan plunged into
7:53cultivation with renewed vigor and all
7:55the nearby objects in the house were
7:56carried away by the flow of his raging
7:58energy. The young man became noticeably
8:00stronger and practiced constantly trying
8:03to break through to a higher level. In
8:05his practices, he forgot about
8:06everything. After a long and intense
8:08cultivation, the guy's body soared
8:10upward. The flow of energy carried him
8:13higher and higher. He was glad. Here it
8:15is. But suddenly, he seemed to hit
8:17something and quickly returned to his
8:18room on the cultivation mat. Shuan
8:20cursed mentally. Why the hell he
8:22couldn't overcome the kingdom for the
8:24fourth time? After all, he was the main
8:26character. Despite this, the guy felt
8:28his aura developing, like a closed door
8:30getting closer. He felt something
8:32approaching. Chu sighed sadly and
8:34thought that he shouldn't rush. After
8:36all, it had only been a few days since
8:38he appeared in this world. And then the
8:39system congratulated Juan on his fifth
8:41day spent at home and gave him a super
8:44valuable reward, the secret book of the
8:46mind. The new technique turned out to be
8:48for a higher level of development.
8:50Schwan now won't even be able to
8:51properly develop this technique. And
8:53yet, the guy mastered the technique that
8:55the system gave him. Now it was time to
8:57practice to see what he could do. But
8:58there is no one else in the house except
9:00Chuan. So he can't practice mind control
9:03on the people nearby. But you can try
9:05another option. Shuan began searching
9:07for the aura. Although there is no one
9:09here, there should be many living beings
9:11around. He must sense all living things
9:13with the help of this technique. The guy
9:16concentrated and began searching for the
9:17auras of living beings. And finally, he
9:20found it. That's it. Schwan was
9:22surprised. He really feels everything
9:24that is within his aura, even far from
9:26home. It's amazing. At first, the boy
9:28felt the flowers blooming near the
9:29estate, which spread a wonderful
9:31fragrance and peace around. Then his
9:33aura sensed a songird very close by in
9:36the thick foliage of the trees, admiring
9:38the flowering plants and looking for
9:40food. In the pond, the young man felt
9:42the gentle movement of the water and the
9:44cool aura of small, beautiful fish and
9:46insects sitting nearby. Schwan's aura
9:49spread further and further, and finally,
9:51it reached the sky. The boy felt the
9:54movement of a large flock of migratory
9:56birds in the distance. Suddenly, the
9:58young man felt an explosion of passion.
10:00It turned out that a pair of monkeys in
10:02love were sitting in one of the trees in
10:04the midst of mating season. Chu felt how
10:06primates make love with all the animal
10:08passion. This guy felt sick. He did not
10:11expect such sensations. Realizing that
10:13the technique was working, and even too
10:15well, he decided to call it a day.
10:17Sometimes you shouldn't push yourself
10:19further than you have to. Chushin heard
10:21someone enter the gate and asked the
10:2213th gentleman, "How about lunch?" The
10:24guy was surprised. The guests were early
10:26today. The young man was puzzled.
10:28Servants usually come to him in pairs,
10:30but he felt the aura of only one person.
10:33This is strange. Something is wrong. The
10:35man who entered was smiling broadly. He
10:38called out to the 13th gentleman again
10:40and politely offered him some
10:41refreshments. Schwan thanked the guest,
10:43but suddenly became wary. The rice
10:45brought by the unusually early visitor
10:47caused the guy obvious apprehension. He
10:50paid very close attention to the basket
10:51of rice in the servant's hands. The man
10:54continued to smile deliberately and
10:55broadly in a welcoming manner. The young
10:58master's aura covered the bowl of rice
10:59brought to him. There was clearly
11:01something else in it, and the young man
11:03carefully scanned the treat. There was
11:05no poison in this food. At first glance,
11:08it was ordinary rice, which is eaten
11:10here in huge quantities every day in
11:12every home. But Schwan noticed strange
11:14black spots in the rice, and his
11:16feelings were not deceiving him. This
11:18rice turned out to have a very dangerous
11:20surprise inside. Almost all the rice
11:22brought to the guy for lunch was
11:23infected with terrible larve that can
11:25silently kill a person from the inside.
11:27Dark cultivators also used such
11:29parasites, planting them in the bodies
11:31of people whose minds they wanted to
11:33control. Chu frowned. This smiling
11:36villain brought the eggs of a dangerous
11:37parasite to his house and really wanted
11:39to feed them to the young master.
11:41Gritting his teeth, the boy thought,
11:43"This scoundrel asked for it himself.
11:45Now he will give himself to Chu, and the
11:47new cultivator will play with the mind
11:48of this servant. So Chuen<unk>s first
11:51experiment in secretly influencing
11:53another person's mind began." The boy's
11:55spiritual hand reached out to the
11:57victim. Suanne imperiously asked the
11:59servant who sent him here with this
12:01contaminated rice. If the scoundrel
12:03wanted to live, he had to answer. The
12:05man, blinking his eyes in confusion,
12:07replied to the 13th gentleman that the
12:09butler had sent him. He always sent food
12:11to Shuan. The guy angrily said that the
12:13villain had a chance to confess
12:15voluntarily. Now himself will get the
12:17truth directly from the villain's head.
12:19Chu immediately used a secret mind
12:21control technique on the strange
12:23servant, which he had only just managed
12:25to master the day before. Feeling that
12:27his brain was captured, guest Chu's face
12:29immediately changed. It was distorted
12:32with a grimace of anger. The man
12:33clenched his fists. Zuen repeated his
12:36question. He wanted to know who had sent
12:38this worm to him. The servant fell to
12:40his knees, dropping the basket. He
12:42stubbornly remained silent. Finally, the
12:44servant replied that he was a minion of
12:46darkness, that he had no masters, and
12:49that he saw an opportunity to take
12:50possession of the boy, and through him,
12:53the Chu family. The guy was horrified
12:55because in front of him was a sectarian,
12:57a minion of the evil court. Evil not
13:00only exists in this world, but the
13:02sectarians have their own lands. They
13:04are located on the southern continent,
13:06an autonomous region called Mordor,
13:08where the minions of the dark forces
13:10gather. There are constant wars and
13:12minor skirmishes there, so there are not
13:14many people in those lands, but they are
13:16all very powerful. The minions of the
13:18evil court will stop at nothing to
13:20increase their power and advance further
13:22along the path of cultivation. Despite
13:24the disunityity of the minions of the
13:25evil court, they still have their own
13:27king. He is stronger than all. One can
13:30only guess at his strength. Outside the
13:32king's court, evil cults are scattered
13:34throughout southern China. Difficult to
13:36spot and difficult to kill. There is
13:38only one villain and he cannot harm the
13:40Chu family. But the fact that he belongs
13:42to the court of the evil king is already
13:44alarming. If the Chu family was under
13:46threat, it would also affect. The young
13:49man sternly asked the servant if he was
13:51really alone, and he obediently but
13:52reluctantly confirmed. The villain
13:55explained that if he could control
13:56Schwan, he would be able to control the
13:58entire family. He had been waiting for
14:00this opportunity for many years. Chu
14:02knew that a sectarian couldn't lie under
14:04the influence of technology. He would
14:06have to warn his grandfather. But how?
14:08The old man didn't even want to see him.
14:10Suddenly, Schwan felt the villain break
14:12free from the influence of his mind
14:14control technique, closing himself off
14:16from the impact. The guy was amazed.
14:18This man is able to resist. How strong
14:20is this minion of the evil court? Shuen
14:23caught the servants thought that if he
14:24broke the mind control, he would be able
14:26to harm himself. Chu thought that the
14:28villain had gone crazy. Suddenly, the
14:31guy saw combat blades flashing in the
14:33hands of his strange guest. He activated
14:35the Wolverine claw weapon. The evil
14:37courts minion rushed at the young man.
14:39Schwan cursed mentally. This bastard
14:41didn't intend to harm himself. He wanted
14:43to kill Chu. Schwan assumed that if he
14:45had a dragon's aura, the villain
14:47wouldn't be able to harm him with
14:48Wolverine claws, but he didn't want to
14:50test it. The guy was tormented by the
14:52question of how he could tell his family
14:54that one of their servants was a
14:55sectarian. This freak clearly wanted to
14:58kill him to keep him silent. A snake
15:00fist would knock this man out in one go.
15:03But when they saw the corpse, they would
15:05immediately understand that Shuan was
15:06hiding his powers and would return him
15:08to his ancestral home. In this case, the
15:11system and secrets will no longer be
15:13accessible. Meanwhile, the villain
15:14rushed at Chu and screamed for him to
15:16finally die. Chuen put up a defense. He
15:19couldn't solve the dilemma. If he left
15:21the villain, he would kill Chu. If he
15:23killed him, he would expose himself. The
15:25guy snorted in displeasure. Why should
15:28he even think about this? What kind of
15:30people are they? They can't even leave
15:32an exile alone. And then Zan heard the
15:34voice of the servants from his
15:35grandfather's house. They shouted to the
15:37master that they had brought food. The
15:39guy sighed. How timely they were. The
15:42servants who approached the gates heard
15:43the cry of the sectarian. He was
15:45shouting long live Mordor. for the king.
15:48They realized that there was a servant
15:49of evil there. The servants immediately
15:51shouted that they would now protect the
15:53young master and hurried to enter the
15:55gate of the house where the exile lived.
15:58Meanwhile, Schwan deflected the villains
16:00attacks and the servants ran to help the
16:0213th young master of the Chu family.
16:04That's great. The servants will spread
16:06the word within the family and the news
16:07will reach grandfather. That was the
16:09second part of Schwan's plan. The evil
16:11minion lunged, shouting, "Death to the
16:13enemies of the evil king." The guy
16:15chuckled to himself. It was time to play
16:17a little. The servants grumbled. These
16:19damn sectarians. But now they will help
16:21the young master deal with this damned
16:23evil, evil spirit. Suddenly, tears
16:25gushed from Schwan's eyes, and he ran
16:27away from the sectarian as fast as he
16:29could, who ran after him with a growl.
16:31The servants faces lengthened. "What a
16:33loser!" They even lost the desire to
16:35save him. If they didn't have to bring
16:37him food, they would always pass by.
16:39Meanwhile, Schwan was running around the
16:41courtyard, figning panic, and the evil
16:43courtyard's minion was running after
16:45him, threatening to kill the guy right
16:47then and there. The 13th young gentleman
16:49screamed for help and called for his
16:50mother. The sectarian ran after the
16:52young man with a growl. The servants
16:54restrained the growling scoundrel and
16:56told the 13th master that he was already
16:58safe and they would take this one to the
17:00master. At this time, Chu
17:02demonstratively crashed into the wall of
17:04a brick fence, figning terrible fear in
17:06front of the servants who came to him.
17:08Having hit the wall, the guy stretched
17:10out next to him and whispered in
17:11confusion where the wall came from,
17:13pretending that he had lost
17:14consciousness. The servants looked at
17:16the young master in surprise. Did he
17:18lose consciousness? What a talentless
17:20guy, a disgrace to the Chu family. The
17:23boys decided that they couldn't deal
17:25with the evil minion on their own. They
17:27needed to take him to the master and
17:28call a doctor for the young fool. Schwan
17:31opened one eye. Great. The servants will
17:33spread rumors and everyone will think he
17:34is a complete loser. That's what he
17:36needs. But just in case, he needed to be
17:39on the safe side. The guy understood
17:41that he couldn't let the unexpected
17:42guest go alive. He knew too much. While
17:45the servants and the captive were within
17:47the range of his aura, Schwan activated
17:49his secret mind control technique. The
17:51boy mentally apologized to the little
17:53villain for this. The cultivator's
17:55ghostly hand already reaching for the
17:56evil cultist's head. The fact that the
17:59sectarian attacked Jan was not a reason
18:01to kill him, but the guy was afraid that
18:03this was not all the evil that this
18:05scoundrel had done here. Mind control
18:07failed to destroy the villain. It was
18:09time to kill his flesh. Chu plunged the
18:11ghostly crowbar into the aggressive
18:13guest's brain. It was all over, Shuan
18:15thought. This way, the boy would keep
18:17the secrets of the sectarian's mind, and
18:19he would keep the secrets of young Chu.
18:21The system gave the guy another reward,
18:23a box of great Schwan Dan, an elixir
18:26that would help him break through the
18:27Juan realm. Chu realized that if the
18:29system told him to do this, and even
18:31helped him, his struggle to break
18:33through to the next level would be over.
18:35Soon, two servants returned to the
18:37master's house and told about the
18:38unusual incident that they saw in the
18:40exiles estate. The grandfather who led
18:42the Chu family was in an indescribable
18:44rage. He shouted that all this was
18:46nonsense and some kind of delirium.
18:48"This simply could not happen,"
18:50Chuenming exclaimed. His son, Chua, was
18:53incredibly strong. "How could he give
18:55birth to such a spineless slug that
18:57couldn't even deal with a single sect
18:58member?" The old man sighed. It was good
19:01that their family was full of talents.
19:03One of them was young master Chu Ching,
19:05a promising young man. In the courtyard
19:07of the house where Shuan lived,
19:09Yun<unk>s voice was heard ringing. She
19:11called out to the 13th brother, saying
19:13that she had come to visit. The
19:15satisfied guy turned around at the sound
19:17of his sister's voice. He was glad that
19:19he could finally talk to someone,
19:20gossip, and laugh. Yun reproachfully
19:23said that since Shuan did not want to
19:24return to his ancestral home, she had to
19:26come to him from time to time. The girl
19:28said that the weak younger brother
19:30should be careful because he can't take
19:32care of himself at all. Poor thing. The
19:34young man munching on the treat
19:35objected. Yun is too worried about him.
19:38It's not worth it. That guy from
19:39yesterday was just a little The
19:41sister sadly reminded Juan that he had
19:43hit the wall with fear and what would
19:45have happened to him if the servants
19:46hadn't arrived. The guy choked in
19:48surprise and some of the food came back
19:49out. He didn't expect that Yun would
19:51also find out about his performance. The
19:53guy sighed, almost blurted it out. Lucky
19:56he choked, otherwise he would have said
19:58something else. Then his reputation as a
20:00loser would have been over. Yun told her
20:03brother that Grandpa Tienming was going
20:04to hold a family tournament. The boy was
20:07surprised, but Grandpa reacted quickly.
20:10According to the sister, the old man
20:12suddenly called everyone together and
20:13announced a tournament. Although it was
20:15not planned so quickly, no one
20:17understood anything. Absolutely anyone
20:19can participate in the tournament. There
20:21are no restrictions from family members
20:23to servants and artisans. Chu realized
20:26the catch. Shuan invited his sister to
20:28follow him. The girl was very surprised.
20:30She asked her brother what was the
20:31matter. Where was he taking her? Junior
20:33Chu handed his sister a box of elixirs
20:35to prepare for the tournament. And the
20:37girl asked in surprise what it was. The
20:39guy explained that he got the elixir
20:41from his father. There was a whole
20:42treasure trove of elixirs and potions
20:44here. Yun was delighted, a worthy
20:47inheritance. Saying goodbye to the 13th
20:49brother, Yun once again thanked him for
20:51the elixir, promising to use them wisely
20:53before the tournament. Shuen realized
20:55that the purpose of the tournament was
20:57probably to remove the masks and expose
20:59the sectarians entrenched among the
21:01servants of the great house. If you find
21:03a cockroach in your house, it doesn't
21:05mean there's only one. You need to find
21:06the nest and get rid of all the other
21:08evil pests. Soon, a family tournament
21:11was held and Yun, among other fighters,
21:13took part in it, showing an amazing
21:15result. The judge raised his hand,
21:17declaring that the winner had been
21:19determined. The battle was over, and the
21:21winner of the 13th fight was Chu Yun.
21:23Old Chenming was pleased. He laughed and
21:26shouted to his granddaughter, Yun.
21:27Bravo. She prepared well. The Chu family
21:30has many talents. Turning to her
21:32grandfather, Yun bowed and politely
21:34thanked the old and renowned master who
21:36had raised her. The judge addressed the
21:38spectators and the fighters, saying,
21:39"Let the 14th fight begin, and let the
21:42participants get ready and go out onto
21:44the battlefield." One of the
21:45participants in this fight was the Chu
21:47family's gardener, Ding Shu Chian, a
21:50fighter armed with two broad knives who
21:52entered the field. His opponent was the
21:54young master Chu Ching, a talented
21:56fighter who was greatly loved by the
21:58head of the family, the old man Chu Tian
22:00Ming. The judge informed the young
22:02master that gardener Ding had chosen a
22:04weapon and it was now his turn, butQing
22:06replied that he could handle it with his
22:08bare hands. The gardener gritted his
22:10teeth. What luck! No matter if he
22:12exposed himself, if he killed the Chu
22:14family's rising talent, the king would
22:16give him unheard of treasures, releasing
22:18a vicious aura of death. Gardner Ding
22:21shouted at the young master to die and
22:23go to hell. The head of the Chu family
22:25shouted that Gardner Ding was a villain.
22:27He was an undercover sectarian, and
22:29Junior Ching was in danger. But despite
22:31the old master's worries, Chuch Ching
22:33stopped one of the blades of the fake
22:35gardener Ding Shu Chang with two
22:37fingers. With his other hand, Ching
22:39grabbed another blade from the villain
22:40attacking him, thus blocking the evil
22:42minion's attack. Ching asked Mr. Ding
22:45who taught him this art, what school it
22:47was. With such skills, he shouldn't have
22:49become a gardener. The evil courts
22:50henchmen was horrified to think why this
22:52young Chu Ching was so strong. Ding.
22:54Shuchan hoped to kill him instantly. The
22:56armed servants of the Chu House rushed
22:58towards the sectarian, trying to quickly
23:00capture the villain and protect the
23:02young master from danger. But Chu Ching
23:04ordered everything to stop. The
23:05tournament is not over yet. No one is
23:07allowed to be on the battlefield until
23:09the battle is over. The young gentleman
23:11knocked the weapon out of his opponent's
23:12hands with deaf, precise movements, and
23:14Gardner Dean cried out in pain. Then
23:17Chuching knocked out his family's enemy
23:18with a powerful blow to the chest, and
23:20he gasped helplessly and flew back
23:22several meters. Ding Shuchuian fell on
23:24his back, hitting himself hard. The
23:27villain gritted his teeth. He made a
23:29mistake and did not kill the young
23:30master and exposed himself. Immediately,
23:33armed guards from the Chu House
23:35appeared, holding swords to the
23:36villain's throat and ordered him to lie
23:38down and behave well. Meanwhile, the
23:41referee announced that the fight was
23:42over. The winner was determined it was
23:44Chu Ching and Ding Shuuchian was leaving
23:46the tournament. Yun worriedly asked her
23:48brother if he was okay. She didn't think
23:50there would be more sectarians in their
23:52house. Poor Schwan was alone last time.
23:54Shing replied that he was fine. Schwan
23:56was, of course, weak during the attack,
23:58but if it weren't for him, they wouldn't
24:00have known about the evil in their home.
24:02Chuing decided that after the
24:04tournament, he would have to visit his
24:05younger brother who had been banished to
24:07a distant old abandoned house.
24:09Meanwhile, Shuan returned to his room
24:11again. The guy whed helplessly. He again
24:14failed to break through to the level. He
24:15knew, of course, that breaking through
24:17was indeed not an easy thing, like
24:19trying to squeeze through a narrow crack
24:21while having a rather massive body. And
24:23then the system announced a new reward
24:25for another day of seclusion. The guy
24:27received a copy of the book, The Art of
24:28Dasta. Now he can hide his breath and
24:31merge with the world around him. It
24:32seems useless. What is the point of
24:34hiding in his own home where he is
24:36alone? Still, the guy decided that he
24:38wouldn't need such a skill anyway. He
24:41wouldn't be able to break into the new
24:42kingdom anytime soon. The whole night
24:44flew by unnoticed in his persistent
24:46studies. Schwan only came to his senses
24:48in the morning and lay down to rest a
24:50little from his studies. But as soon as
24:52the sun rose, the young man was awakened
24:54by Yun's ringing voice, and he irritably
24:56wondered where people were coming from
24:58at such an early hour. Sleepy opened the
25:01door and greeted his sister sullenly.
25:03Yun said that she came to say goodbye to
25:05her little brother. This message
25:07instantly drove the guy out of sleep.
25:09His jaw dropped in surprise. That is,
25:11how to say goodbye? What happened? Over
25:13tea, Yun said that she had broken
25:15through to the Jouan kingdom and
25:17according to the rules of her ancestors,
25:19she could now go to the mountains for
25:20training. Yun smiled. It was all thanks
25:23to Schwan's help. His pills and elixirs
25:25helped a lot. And also, elder
25:27brotherqing said that he would come see
25:29Schwan after the tournament. The girl
25:30said goodbye to her younger brother. She
25:32was going to the mountains. The guy
25:34understood that this was very great. He
25:36was once for Yun, waving his hand at
25:38her. The guy wished her luck on the path
25:40of cultivation. Her little sister is a
25:43wonderful person, worthy of success.
25:45Having closed the gate, Schwan sighed.
25:48Well, who was he supposed to have lunch
25:50with now? They don't even have TVs here,
25:52let alone the internet. It's just
25:54boring. Saying goodbye to a good and
25:56close person always brings sadness.
25:59Chuen sighed every now and then, all day
26:01long, remembering Yun. In the evening,
26:03the system announced a new reward. The
26:05Thunderfinger allows you to change the
26:07energy of the air, creating lightning at
26:09the tip of your finger. This skill can
26:11become stronger depending on the kingdom
26:13Schwan is in. The gift seemed very
26:15useful to the guy. After parting with
26:17Yun, Schwan couldn't even sleep, so he
26:20decided to practice with the new skill
26:21he received from the system. According
26:23to the instructions received, you must
26:25first collect Qi at the junction of the
26:27chakras and direct this energy into your
26:29index finger. At this time, a gang of
26:32robbers appeared in the thicket nearby.
26:34One of them, gritting his teeth, said
26:36that the ancestral lands of Chu were
26:38ahead. Approaching the estate where
26:40Shuan lived, one of the bandits said,
26:42"This family's lands begin here. This
26:45estate belongs to Chu." After looking at
26:47the map, the guy said that Chu Shuen
26:49lives here. The second one laughed.
26:51Great. It wasn't easy for them to get
26:52here. Having jumped over the fence, the
26:55villains cheerfully shouted that it was
26:56time to begin their long planned
26:58operation against the Chu family. Soon,
27:00the night visitors found themselves in
27:02the courtyard of the old house. The
27:03house was very close, and that was where
27:05they were heading. Shuan thought
27:07irritably. Who was making noise outside
27:09again? At this time, all normal people
27:12were already asleep and someone had come
27:14to see him. I shouldn't have started the
27:16breakthrough after I studied the
27:17Thunderfinger. Now I can't stop.
27:20Otherwise, it will lead to dire
27:22consequences. Maybe it was Sister Yun
27:24who came back. No, it was too late. Even
27:27the servants couldn't come at this hour.
27:28It doesn't matter. I need to
27:30concentrate. One of the robbers ordered
27:32the second to install a spiritual
27:33network over the estate. But be careful.
27:36You never know what might be there. The
27:38squad leader noticed that the light was
27:39still on in one of the windows. Maybe
27:41this Chuan wasn't asleep yet. Then he
27:44might make a noise. The bandit carefully
27:46approached the glowing window. He heard
27:48rapid breathing, but the man stood
27:50still. Perhaps he was preparing to make
27:52a breakthrough. This seemed very strange
27:54to the guy. Wasn't Chuluo's son a loser.
27:57Then how could he have reached the
27:58breakthrough point? Something was wrong
28:00here. At that moment, the second bandit
28:02approached the elder and reported that
28:04everything was ready. Now, no one would
28:06hear any noise from the estate. The
28:08elder one shared his observation that it
28:10looked like the owner of the house was
28:12overcoming the barrier into a new
28:13kingdom. The second guy couldn't believe
28:15it. The robber grinned evily and said,
28:17"Let's see what he will do when a
28:19poisonous shuriken hits him." But the
28:21elder stopped his companion. This should
28:23not be done under any circumstances.
28:25They needed to wait and see what would
28:26happen next and then act. If Schwan is
28:29attacked during the breakthrough, he
28:30will go crazy or die and he is their
28:32main hostage. They cannot kill him yet.
28:34The second one agreed with regret. And
28:36then the energy in the estate began to
28:38stir. The trees began to rustle their
28:40leaves restlessly. The uninvited guests
28:43became worried. It was simply
28:44unbelievable. According to their
28:46information, a weakling expelled from
28:48his family was supposed to live here.
28:50The second bandit frowned. Did that guy
28:52really make a breakthrough? And what
28:54should they do now? It's not easy to
28:56capture a cultivator. The elder replied
28:58in bewilderment that he could not feel
29:00not only Schwan's movements but also his
29:02breathing as if no one was there. The
29:04second bandit shouted, "Stop
29:06pretending!" and kicked open the doors
29:08of the house. The elder asked his
29:10companion if he had really gone crazy.
29:12Lefan stood at the threshold of the
29:14house and demanded that the scumwan come
29:16out and greet his senior guests. In
29:18response to the insulent speech, a
29:20powerful bolt of lightning flew out from
29:22the depths of the house and hit the
29:23brazenly intruder straight. The intruder
29:26swayed, took a step back, and began to
29:28fall. With severe electrical burn marks
29:30visible on his neck and face, the elder
29:32rushed to Leong, asking what was wrong
29:34with him, but he only moaned, unable to
29:37utter a word. The impedent bandit was
29:39dying. Shuen<unk>s dissatisfied voice
29:41came from the depths of the house. The
29:43boy reproachfully said that the
29:45uninvited guests were very noisy and
29:47disturbing him. The elder angrily asked
29:49who it was there and demanded that the
29:51enemy come out and fight with dignity
29:53and not kill from behind the curtain of
29:54darkness. Zhuan cursed, "What a
29:57creature!" He even asks who is there.
29:59Naturally, the owner of this house is
30:01here, who was disturbed. Coming out of
30:03the shadows, Shuan reminded the bandit
30:05that he had burst into his domain at
30:06night without an invitation, and now he
30:08still dared to be so insolent. Frowning,
30:11the guy asked the robber who had come to
30:13his estate if he had gone completely
30:14crazy and was going to scold the owner.
30:16The elder bandit asked Shuan in a
30:18trembling voice who he was. A human or a
30:20ghost. Why? He didn't feel anything from
30:22him. Chu grinned, pretending to be a
30:25typical villain. He was going to kill
30:26them anyway. He had no one to talk to.
30:28Okay, he would tell. The guy told the
30:30bandit that he used the dasta technique.
30:32Whether the bandit had heard of it or
30:34not, it turned out to be a very useful
30:36thing. The bandit asked again. Dasta,
30:39it's like dust. Schwan explained. Others
30:41can't feel either his aura or his
30:43breath. And since the robbers themselves
30:45took care of the spiritual canopy, no
30:47one from the outside will be able to
30:49spot them and see what is happening in
30:51the estate. This meant that Schwan could
30:53calmly show the bandit his renewed
30:54powerful aura of a successful
30:56cultivator. The owner of the estate said
30:58menacingly that his house would become
31:00their grave, and even if they ran away,
31:02no one would ever believe them. The
31:04elder bandit gritted his teeth, "Chu has
31:06really entered the Schwan realm. He may
31:08even be at the top level." Schwan
31:10decided to end the conversation for now.
31:12He had already answered many questions,
31:14and the bandits would have something to
31:16think about in the underworld. The boy
31:18struck the robber with a snake,
31:19instantly knocking him down and killing
31:21him before the intruders even had time
31:23to make a sound. A powerful explosion of
31:25energy occurred in the courtyard of the
31:27Chu family's old house. But due to the
31:29protection of the bandits, no one heard
31:31or saw anything. And then the guy
31:33realized with horror that he had gone
31:35too far, even though the bandits had
31:36gone to the next world. But what should
31:38Schwan himself do now? The powerful
31:41blows have left guts and blood scattered
31:42all over his yard, and he can't wait
31:44until the morning for the servants to
31:46clean up. The guy didn't want to bury
31:48the corpses himself. He was disgusted to
31:50touch them. But how could he sleep with
31:52these corpses under his window?
31:54Suddenly, the system announced a reward
31:57for defeating the villains. As an
31:59additional gift, the young man received
32:00a living flower. The young man noticed
32:02that the stones of his yard had cracked
32:04and a green sprout had broken through
32:06them. This was his magical flower. The
32:08gift grew with astonishing speed,
32:10scattering its predatory shoots in all
32:12directions, and now a devouring bud has
32:15appeared. Within minutes, the flower had
32:17grown to an incredible size, and soon a
32:19toothy carnivorous flower was blooming
32:21at the very top of the plant. The
32:23predatory bud looked around, saw two
32:25bloody corpses, leaned over to one of
32:27them, and sank its teeth into it. Soon,
32:29only the legs of the impedent Leon were
32:31sticking out of the flower's mouth. The
32:33plant had almost completely chewed up
32:35and swallowed the bandit. The second bud
32:37took on the gang leader, and after a few
32:39minutes, the only reminder of the fight
32:40was a pool of blood on the stone floor
32:42of the courtyard. Schwan shuddered. It
32:44was awful. It was clean here now, of
32:46course, but he was a bit afraid of
32:48something. Fortunately, this thing would
32:50recognize its owner. The well-fed flower
32:52sighed contentedly. Streams of blood
32:55from the people it had just devoured ran
32:56down its petals. It looked terrifying.
32:59The guy knew that by devouring people,
33:01the flower was able to preserve the
33:03memories of the dead person for some
33:05time, which meant Chu could read them.
33:07Shuen called the good carnivorous boy to
33:09him and placed his hand on the flower's
33:10head to find out what the bandits knew.
33:12He called upon the great force of Ki and
33:14asked it to reveal the thoughts and
33:16secrets of the recently deceased minds
33:18of his sworn enemies. Chu heard the
33:20elder tell Lee Fan, a member of the
33:22family, was captured. Another dozen
33:24people from the sect are now rotting in
33:26the Chu family prison. Even brother
33:28Ding. The elder gave Lee Fan a small
33:30ball. He asked what it was. It turned
33:32out to be poisonous smoke. The guys were
33:35planning to use it. The leader said that
33:36he had learned that there was almost no
33:38security in one of the Chu family's
33:39houses and that a young master lived
33:41there, so they would sneak in there.
33:43Here, Schwan saw how two sectarians
33:45approached his estate. After checking
33:47the map, the elder said, "They are here.
33:49It's time to start." Shu whispered,
33:51"Idiots. The toxic smoke is like
33:54radiation. this place wouldn't be able
33:56to recover from the damage for another
33:58hundred years. The boy praised the
34:00flower. The good boy had done him a
34:01great service. Chu treated him to divine
34:04pills and told him to go to bed. Shuan
34:06thought. A dozen sectarians. It seems
34:09the tournament was very fruitful, but
34:11events forced the enemies to act more
34:12actively. Perhaps this was not the first
34:14assassination attempt. Shuan survived
34:17only thanks to luck. He overcame the
34:19barrier, feeling the danger growing
34:20outside the walls of the house. Time
34:22flew by. More than a month had passed
34:25since Schwan lived in exile. The system
34:27rewarded him with a large number of
34:29pills, elixir, and tablets. The guy
34:32already had several different types of
34:33weapons in his arsenal. But this was
34:35still not his most important
34:36achievement. The main thing is that
34:38Chuan was able to discover in himself an
34:40amazing, extremely rare and useful
34:43talent, inner vision. It all happened
34:45soon after his breakthrough. At first,
34:47it was just darkness. Didn't even
34:50realize that it was his inner vision.
34:52Little by little, a glimmer of light
34:54began to appear in the darkness. And
34:55over time, it grew brighter and
34:57brighter, flaring up with renewed vigor.
34:59Finally, the light filled Chushuan's
35:01entire inner mental space. This was the
35:04first stage of gaining vision. Then,
35:06something incomprehensible began to
35:07appear inside the space of his mind's
35:09eye. At first, the guy discerned a
35:11blurry spot in the distance. Over time,
35:14this spot turned into a tiny grain of
35:16sand, but the grain of sand continued to
35:18grow, becoming larger and larger. The
35:20reward for the day was the book The Art
35:22of Kissan, which is a technique for
35:24external protection and internal
35:26spiritual preparation. Shuan had the
35:28impression that the system was selecting
35:29rewards specifically for his level of
35:31learning. Knowing all his pros and cons,
35:34but this technique seems to work at all
35:36levels of development. With it, Chu can
35:38protect himself from the damned cultists
35:40who do not allow him to sit quietly at
35:41home. A messenger knocked on the gate of
35:43the large main estate of the Chu family,
35:46shouting to the old master that a
35:47message had arrived from the mountain.
35:49After reading the letter, Chuenming was
35:51surprised. Could it be that their old
35:53butler was also in cahoots with those
35:55evil sectarians? The head of the family
35:57ordered that the spy family be provided
35:59with resources, and a messenger reported
36:01that about a dozen more members of the
36:03Chu family were injured. The old man
36:05cursed. They need to unite with the
36:07three great families against this
36:08scourge. Then we'll see how long these
36:10sectarians can continue to run a muk.
36:12Meanwhile, Chuen continued to cultivate,
36:15immersing himself in practices everyday,
36:17tirelessly raising his level. Suddenly,
36:19he heard the ringing voice of his little
36:21sister, Yun. She, as always, entered and
36:24called out to her 13th brother with a
36:26smile. The guy was very surprised. Had
36:28sister Yun already returned. He didn't
36:31expect her to finish her training so
36:32quickly. The girl smiled and said that
36:34she really wanted to visit him and
36:36brought him excellent tea from the
36:37mountains. His brother should try it.
36:39But Schwan said that he did not want to
36:41drink and asked Sister Yun to tell him
36:43what she had seen when she came down
36:44from the mountain recently. The sister
36:46shouted angrily that if the tea gets
36:48cold, it will become tasteless and that
36:50the brother should drink it right away
36:52and not spit it out. With these words,
36:54the girl began pouring freshly brewed
36:56tea from a pot-bellied teapot onto her
36:58confused and protesting brother. The boy
37:00woke up in bed, still screaming at
37:02Sister Yun to stop while something was
37:04actually pouring on him. Schwen jumped
37:07up and gasped in surprise, his eyes
37:09widening, some strange yellowish liquid
37:11dripping from his face and hair. The
37:13young man sighed. What a nightmare. It
37:16was just a dream. But wasn't he
37:18training? Chu didn't even remember when
37:20he managed to fall asleep. Running his
37:22hand over his face, he wondered why his
37:24face was wet and why it smelled so
37:26disgustingly bad. Suddenly, a white
37:29smiling cat's face appeared right in
37:31front of face, and the animal greeted
37:33its owner with a meow. The guy realized
37:35that cat urine was dripping down his
37:37face, and he yelled angrily at the
37:38animal, asking what this brainless cat
37:40had done. The system then informed him
37:42that Schwan was depressed and needed
37:44stress relief. So, he was kindly
37:46rewarded with a relaxation cat. The guy
37:48was puzzled. This animal urinated on his
37:51face. He needs to train the kitten to
37:52use the litter box so that it doesn't
37:54wake him up like that every day. The
37:56kitten meowed pleasantly. Shuan thought
37:58that he was actually very cute and was
37:59worried that the guy would die of
38:01depression. After several days of
38:03training, Chu saw a whole piece of land.
38:05It was no longer a grain of sand, but
38:08real fertile soil. But still, this piece
38:10of land remains empty in the endless
38:12starry space of the vast and mysterious
38:14cosmos. Suddenly, the guy saw something
38:16very strange. He just said that there
38:18was nothing there. But what is this?
38:20What kind of UFO is there? It turned out
38:22to be a kitten's paw. So, that's what it
38:24is. External objects can affect internal
38:27vision. I didn't get to stare at the
38:29little green men. Suen scooped up the
38:31kitten and sternly warned it for the
38:33thousandth time that it shouldn't bother
38:34him during training just because it was
38:36so cute. But the cat made a dissatisfied
38:38face and pointed his clawed paw at the
38:40empty bowl, meowing expressively. The
38:43guy frowned. It seemed he forgot to feed
38:45the pet. Immediately apologized to the
38:48cat, saying that no one is perfect. In
38:50response, the little animal released its
38:52claws from its soft paw and ran them
38:54across the cheek of its hapless owner,
38:56meowing indignantly. Schwan poured some
38:59treats into the kitten's bowl, and it
39:01began to eat, smacking its lips with
39:03relish, no longer paying attention to
39:05chew. The guy taped up his scratched
39:06cheek and thought resentfully. This
39:08rascal didn't even say meow, so feed him
39:11after that. And then the young man heard
39:12someone knocking loudly at the gate of
39:14the estate. He wondered who it was.
39:17Servants usually didn't knock. Chu asked
39:20them to come in right away. They had
39:21already gotten used to leaving food in
39:23the yard if Schwan was not visible. His
39:25sister had not returned yet, and the
39:27sectarians were definitely not so
39:29polite. The guy decided that if a person
39:31was knocking, then everything wasn't so
39:33bad. So, he headed to the gate to let
39:35the polite guest in. Shuen's elder
39:37brother, Chuchqing, stood at the
39:38threshold of the estate. After greeting
39:40him, he asked his 13th brother how he
39:42was. They hadn't seen each other for a
39:44long time. Zhuen's mouth dropped open in
39:47surprise. The most promising young
39:49master of the Chu family had come to
39:50him. An amazing honor. The young man
39:52invited his elder brother to the table
39:54and offered them some tea. Ching
39:56politely thanked the exile and sat down
39:58at the table. And then Schwan
40:00remembered, "That's right." His sister
40:02had said that Ching wanted to visit him,
40:04but he didn't think that the elder would
40:06come so soon. Shing replied, "Despite
40:08his business, he had to do it. If it
40:10weren't for Schwan, their family would
40:12still not know that there were rats
40:14among them." The young man laughed
40:15cheerfully and replied carelessly that
40:17Ching was exaggerating his merits since
40:19he had done nothing wrong. Suddenly, the
40:22elder brother said seriously that he
40:24wanted Joanne to come down from the
40:25mountain with him and help him deal with
40:26this misfortune. The younger one was
40:28taken aback. He didn't expect that Ching
40:31would say such a thing. How could he go
40:32down? He definitely wasn't going to do
40:34that yet. The usually serious Ching
40:37smiled. Yes, come straight down from the
40:40mountain. They want to unite with the
40:41major families in the fight against
40:43evil. The elder brother explained that
40:45Schwan would gain experience and at the
40:47same time they would overthrow the evil.
40:49When he did this, the grandfather would
40:51be happy to return the boy to the
40:53family. Shuan stuttered as he replied
40:55that he couldn't come down the mountain
40:56yet because then he wouldn't be able to
40:58continue working with the system. Ching
41:00thought that his younger brother did not
41:02want to run away without his
41:03grandfather's knowledge and suggested
41:05asking his permission for the young man
41:07replied that he understood Chin's good
41:09intentions, but he did not like this. He
41:12would only be able to wash the shame
41:13from his name when he truly deserved it.
41:16King was shocked by the 13th brother's
41:18answer. So that's it. He clearly
41:20underestimated his little brother. He
41:22turned out to be not so insignificant.
41:24The elder admitted that he was wrong. He
41:26never thought that Schwan's spirit would
41:28be so strong, and he had already come up
41:30with all sorts of schemes here. As he
41:32left,Qing told the younger man that it
41:34might be months before they met again,
41:36and asked him to take care of himself
41:38and beware of the sectarians. The guy
41:40also added that the grandfather was
41:42angry with Shuan, but he did not feel
41:44any hostility towards him and asked him
41:46not to hold a grudge against the old
41:48man. After seeing Ching off to the gate,
41:50Schwan wished him good luck, promised to
41:52carry out all his orders and not to be
41:54offended by the head of the Chu family.
41:56The young man closed the gate behind his
41:58older brother, and oddly enough, this
42:00visit greatly moved him. His family has
42:03not forgotten him. Leaned against the
42:05closed gate and sighed with relief. It
42:07was finally over. He was so nervous. A
42:10secret spy was watching Schwan's elder
42:12brother from the bushes and was
42:13surprised to see Chu Ching near the
42:15estate. The spy thought, "So that's it."
42:17The elder one came to visit his brother.
42:19The villain promised to come for Ching
42:21when he dealt with the brat. As soon as
42:23Ching disappeared into the distance, a
42:25sectarian spy quickly flew out of the
42:27bushes and headed towards the estate
42:29where the younger Chu lived. It was the
42:31deputy leader of the local sects, Lu
42:33Chian, who wanted to take advantage of
42:35the weak and unsuccessful son of Chuo.
42:38If Chu returned home and found out that
42:40his son had been exiled from his family
42:41and then killed by the sectarians, he
42:44would be incredibly angry at old man
42:46Chenming. The villain was sure that if
42:48he could control this brat, the whole
42:50family would be under his control, and
42:52Zoan would return to the ancestral home
42:53with poisonous smoke. Even if the boy
42:56wasn't allowed back, the smoke from here
42:58could still conquer the entire Chu
43:00family, which was a great opportunity.
43:02Lu Chen jumped over the fence of the
43:03estate and quietly entered the outer
43:05courtyard of Chuan<unk>s house, whom he
43:07considered a weakling. The sectarian
43:09even felt a bit shameful fighting with
43:10Shuan. Chin was confident that he had no
43:13equal in secret work and was impossible
43:15to detect. But Luian was too
43:17self-confident, and his presence in the
43:19younger Chu estate was discovered by the
43:21kitten the system had given the boy.
43:23Walking around the courtyard, Lu Chen
43:25saw that there weren't even any guards
43:27in this house. So why were they hiding
43:28at all? Junior Chu was no match for him.
43:32The deputy leader of the secret cult
43:33laughed. It was time to act. He
43:35activated the talent great breath rope
43:38key. Opening the gate to the inner
43:39courtyard, the cultist launched his
43:41ghostly rope of key into it in search of
43:43his victim. Soon, indignant shouts and
43:46swearing were heard from behind the
43:47gate. The guy asked in bewilderment what
43:49the hell was going on. On the stone
43:51slabs of the courtyard, the youngest
43:53master of the Chu family was writhing,
43:55bound with a ghostly rope, shedding
43:57tears. Lu Chen laughed contemptuously.
44:00He advised the boy not to even try to
44:02escape. He would not be able to get rid
44:04of these bonds. Suddenly, the cultist
44:06noticed with surprise that his captive's
44:08body was getting smaller, but he
44:10couldn't possibly possess such
44:12techniques. Suddenly, the guy's body
44:14exploded. Luchen covered himself with
44:16his hand in confusion. The sect member
44:18cursed. He didn't understand what was
44:20happening here. Chiian was confused
44:21about what kind of ability this was. It
44:24couldn't be key transformation. It was
44:26too strong for such a brat. At this
44:28moment, Chuan<unk>s white kitten
44:30suddenly jumped onto the unexpected
44:31guest's shoulder, and the sectarian
44:33shuddered, wondering what this new
44:35misfortune was. The animal instantly
44:37released its bladelike claws and began
44:39to hit Lu Chin in the face with a force
44:40that was unexpected for it. The master
44:42of disguise of the secret cult lost
44:44consciousness from the blows. And the
44:46kitten became very cute again and called
44:48for its owner with a meow. After leaving
44:50the house, the guy told the pet that he
44:52had real death paws. He praised the
44:54kitten. He thinks surprisingly quickly.
44:57Suan smiled. Next time he wouldn't have
44:59to scold the cat for pestering him
45:00during class. He was not only cute, but
45:03also helpful. Chu leaned over Luian. He
45:06was the deputy of the local sectarians.
45:08letting him go wasn't the best idea, nor
45:10was giving him to his family. And then
45:12he remembered about the flower. Schwan
45:14told the flower that there was work for
45:15him, and immediately a green, powerful
45:18sprout appeared from the ground. A few
45:20minutes later, a carnivorous, toothy
45:22flower bloomed in the courtyard of the
45:23estate, which could instill terror in
45:25anyone. The satisfied plant immediately
45:28grabbed the lifeless sectarian at its
45:29owner's command and greedily sucked him
45:31inside. The guy decided to see what was
45:34going through Lu Chen's head when he
45:35came here and why these sectarians were
45:37constantly pestering Zhuan. Here, one of
45:39Chu's servants reports that after 3
45:41months, the family did not realize that
45:43he was a sectarian. Luchian praised him
45:45and ordered him to continue. Here, the
45:48deputy leader of the cultists hands one
45:49of the agents some poisonous smoke,
45:51warning the servant to use it with
45:52caution. After the tournament, the
45:54sectarians were perplexed as to what had
45:56happened to the Chu family and why there
45:58had been no news from there for a long
46:00time. Suen understood. So it was the
46:02same group as last time and again there
46:04was smoke. Then the system announced
46:06that the guy received a reward for
46:08killing a cultist. The lands in Schwan's
46:10inner eye had grown noticeably but were
46:12still bare. It seemed the training had
46:14borne fruit after all. And yet it seemed
46:17to the boy that the land of his inner
46:18vision was empty. Would anything else
46:20appear if he continued training? But in
46:22any case, Zhuan clearly felt that his
46:25spiritual power had increased, but he
46:27had not yet been able to test the two
46:28new techniques he had received. Soul
46:30seal and sword technique are imperial
46:32techniques. It is said that there are no
46:35people in this region who can use them.
46:37This means he needs to quickly break
46:38through to the next level, even though
46:40it's a long road. But Schwan still has
46:42nothing else to do. One of the
46:44sectarians asked what had happened to Lu
46:46Chen, why there was no news from him.
46:48Had Chu really discovered him and
46:50eliminated him. One of the supporters of
46:52the secret cult doubted this since there
46:54were no messages from anyone from the
46:56lands of Chu about this fact. But what
46:58happened then? Luchian didn't do
47:00anything he planned. Did he really
47:02betray them? He knows what happens when
47:04you betray. Perhaps Luchian is waiting
47:06for an opportunity to release poisonous
47:08smoke into the heart of the Chu clan,
47:10which is why he has not sent word to the
47:12sect. A local sect council member
47:14exclaimed, "Chu is too arrogant. We need
47:16to report this to the higher-ups and
47:18send someone strong to them." The girl
47:20asked if they disturbed the higherups,
47:22whether they would get into trouble in
47:23the future, and whether the royal court
47:25would still value them. The local sect
47:27leader said, "The Chu family is really
47:29bullying them. There is no need to wait
47:31for a chance. They must act now." The
47:33pride of this generation, Chu Ching,
47:36leads the operation against their cult.
47:38Old man Tien Ming uses the sect to train
47:40his young masters. But the old man
47:42doesn't know what will happen if Chu
47:44Ching dies. The leader ordered to find
47:46this brat. He himself will sprinkle his
47:48hands with his blood, having bowed
47:50respectfully to the leader. The
47:52strongest local supporters of the secret
47:54cult scattered in different directions.
47:56The old sect member knew they wouldn't
47:58be able to find Lu Chian unless he
48:00contacted them himself. But what should
48:02they do? How could they find the deputy
48:04leader? All that remains is to use the
48:06pearl. With its help, it will be
48:08possible to find out whether Luian is
48:10alive at all or has already been killed
48:12by enemies. The old man crushed the
48:14pearl in his fist and sent a mental
48:16message to brother Louu to respond as
48:18soon as he received the message. Another
48:20sunny day arrived. Shuan was in a great
48:22mood. His level was rising and the
48:24sectarians no longer showed up. Seeing a
48:27servant on the threshold of the estate,
48:28the boy exclaimed joyfully. As soon as
48:31he thought about food, the messenger
48:32immediately appeared. Shuan asked,
48:35"Apparently something happened in the
48:36big house. Today the food is tastier
48:38than usual," the servant confirmed.
48:40"There is great joy there. The young
48:42master led the clan to fight the
48:44villains, and it was a great success.
48:46The master was so happy that a feast was
48:48held. Shuen was surprised. Ching
48:51defeated the sectarians so quickly,
48:53among whom there were many strong
48:54masters. It looked very strange. The
48:57members of the local council of the
48:58secret cult gathered again in the cave.
49:01The mood of the sectarians was
49:02depressed, and they remained silent.
49:04Finally, the old man told his comrades
49:06that Luchian was most likely dead. He
49:09sent him a message through the pearl,
49:11but there was no answer. The seasoned
49:13warrior chuckled. Well, at least he
49:15didn't betray them. The old man cut him
49:17off. That's not the point at all. Who
49:19could have killed him? The girl reminded
49:20them that they still hadn't heard of any
49:22battles on the Chlands. So, how could
49:24such a warrior simply disappear? The
49:26leader roared. This joint attack of the
49:28clans had dealt them a huge wound. They
49:30had lost the stronghold and four elders
49:32of the void realm. Half of these losses
49:34were caused by the Chu clan. It seems
49:36their strength cannot be underestimated.
49:38The sect will not act against the Chu
49:40clan for now. They would report the Chu
49:42family's actions to the king. Let the
49:44demon court take care of them, and the
49:46sect would direct its forces to other
49:47clans for now. Schwan almost choked on
49:50his food when he heard the servants
49:51story, which brought the recluse fresh
49:53news from the outside world. The guy was
49:55amazed that after such a thorough
49:57cleaning, there were still sectarians in
49:59the house, and how strongly they had
50:00occupied the clans. The servant side,
50:03the land of the Huo family's ancestors
50:05was torn apart by poisonous smoke and
50:07fire. A third of the land was damaged.
50:09The grass in the fields was ruined by
50:11the devils. Hundreds of hoes men were
50:13killed and wounded. Who would have
50:15thought that the cultists would begin to
50:17take revenge so quickly? Everyone
50:19relaxed after the victory. The servant
50:21reported to the head of Chuenming that
50:23the masters in the vicinity of the
50:24family lands had returned, and the rest
50:26were halfway home. The old man sighed,
50:29"That's good. We must not forget to
50:31strengthen patrols and security. They
50:33must not repeat the mistakes of the Ho
50:35family." The servant bowed and informed
50:37his master that 15 new posts had been
50:39added to the ancestral territory and
50:41patrols had also been strengthened.
50:43Tienming praised him and asked where
50:44Chuching was. It turned out that the guy
50:47had led the cleanup operation and was
50:49returning to Bohoi County. It is far
50:51from the ancestral home, but the clan
50:53elders are with the young master, and he
50:55will return safe and sound. Old man
50:57Tianming was tormented by one question.
51:00After all, it was their family that
51:02started the campaign against the
51:03sectarians. So why did they start taking
51:05revenge on Huo? Perhaps this was a
51:08diversionary tactic to lull the Chu
51:09family's vigilance, and the cultists
51:11were already very close. Chushian
51:13thought the same thing. He was sure that
51:15the sectarians would not let this go and
51:17would soon attack the Chu family again.
51:19The servant assured Jewan that most of
51:21the enemies had retreated, and they had
51:23strengthened their guards. Not a fly
51:25would enter the Chu lands without
51:26permission. The Chu warriors destroyed
51:28more than half of the cultists. It was
51:30only a matter of time before the rest
51:32were found. A guard post was also set up
51:35near Schwan's house. The guy laughed.
51:37Now his skin was safe. It seemed that
51:39from now on, Shuan would live peacefully
51:42under the watchful protection of his
51:43family. It had been 6 months since Shuan
51:45had settled in his true family's
51:47secluded manner, and his level had risen
51:49significantly. The young man heard a
51:51frightened bird fly off the branch,
51:53shedding tears, and was almost caught by
51:55Jews gluttonous cat. The angry kitten
51:57cursed, missed again. The tasty, tender
52:00lunch flew away. Now this bird can no
52:02longer be caught. Swen said with a laugh
52:04that Blackie had screwed up again. Now
52:06the boy could perfectly understand
52:07animals and feel everything around him.
52:09The offended animal frowned and answered
52:11the owner that he had released the bird
52:13on purpose and that he had no need of it
52:15at all. The guy asked if Blackie really
52:17didn't understand. He had already
52:19reached the kingdom of emptiness,
52:20although his inner eye hadn't opened
52:22completely. Schwan has learned to
52:24perceive a distance of more than 100 km
52:26around with his aura. So there is no
52:28point in lying to his master. Suddenly,
52:31a strange wave of emotions washed over
52:33the young man. He clenched his teeth.
52:35Not far from his estate. Someone's
52:37emotions were overflowing. The furious
52:39waves poured out almost from the very
52:41gates of the house. The sensitive Jew
52:43could not help but feel this emotional
52:45explosion. He decided to check what was
52:47going on there and mentally followed the
52:49bright stream of energy that literally
52:51pierced his aura. The stream came from a
52:53nearby small forest, which began right
52:55behind the gates of the estate and
52:57tightly surrounded the dwelling. Plump
52:59lips appeared before, yearning for a
53:01kiss. The guy said, "Darling, if love is
53:03poison, then she is its antidote." An
53:06ardent lover told his girlfriend that
53:07without her, he would have already died.
53:10And she, affectionately fighting back
53:12for appearances, called him a liar. The
53:14suitor pulled the beauty, who was
53:16blushing with embarrassment towards him,
53:18and whispered that he was a lonely
53:19iceberg, and she was making him melt.
53:22The gentleman passionately exclaimed
53:23that he was a wild beast, and the beauty
53:26tamed him. She laughed merrily and
53:27called her friend a little animal.
53:29Schwan gritted his teeth and frowned,
53:31mentally calling the passionate
53:32gentleman a dog's brat. This Kasanova
53:35Chu was already getting on his nerves.
53:37The lover circled around the beauty and
53:38exclaimed that the girl was a rag and he
53:40was dirty water and begged her to wipe
53:42him off to absorb him. He whispered that
53:45if something was destined to happen,
53:46then why resist? His girlfriend pushed
53:49him away and told him to stop. Schwen
53:51could hear the passionate sigh and gasps
53:53of the young people in love. It seemed
53:55the girl was almost ready to surrender
53:57to her boyfriend. Zhuan angrily
53:59exclaimed that they should not dare to
54:01do this on his territory. The seventh
54:03brother knows that he is alone here, as
54:05if in a cell. The elder brother
54:07deliberately does this right under
54:08Schwan's nose, and the angry boy decides
54:11to be merciless with the seventh. Chuen
54:13sent his aura towards the lovers who
54:15were secluded in the woods and loudly
54:17told them to quickly get out of there.
54:18But the lovers didn't pay any attention
54:20to the shout. Then the younger Chu
54:22realized that he needed to use physical
54:23force. After breaking the tree branch,
54:26Schwan's aura painfully slapped the Chew
54:28family's seventh son on the butt,
54:30causing the suitor to flinch. The
54:32amorous young gentleman clenched his
54:33teeth in pain. The girl giggled, calling
54:36him a little devil. He was already very
54:38close to success. Having received a blow
54:40from a branch on his soft spot, the
54:42seventh son turned his head around in
54:44fear, asking if there was really someone
54:46there. After making sure that they were
54:48alone, Schwan's elder brother approached
54:50his girlfriend again, whispering that it
54:52was because of his love for her that he
54:54was in so much pain. He persistently
54:56offered the beauty to give herself up to
54:58sweet love. The girl blushed with
55:00embarrassment, and the suitor pressed
55:02his lips to hers. Schwan's insides were
55:04boiling. He screamed, "What a nightmare!
55:06The seventh can't do this here. Schwan
55:08can't, and the seventh can't."
55:09Meanwhile, Brother Chu pulled at his
55:11beloveds clothes, asking for permission
55:13to merge with her into one hole. The
55:15girl moaned passionately. Suen shouted
55:18angrily, "It's time to end this. Enough
55:20of this bullying. Just a little more and
55:22they will make love here." Clenching his
55:24ghostly fist, the 13th son exclaimed
55:26that the seventh brother was to blame
55:28himself. He had driven the young man to
55:30this point with his groans and sigh. The
55:32guy, inflamed by the fire of love,
55:35suddenly felt that his clothes were
55:36being torn to pieces. His dress and
55:38pants were in tatters. The quiet forest
55:40around Schwan's estate suddenly echoed
55:42with the frightened cries of the failed
55:44lover. And the seventh one ran away.
55:46Having abandoned the girl, the guy ran
55:48and called for help, shouting, "There
55:50are ghosts here. These are the ghosts of
55:52the sectarians. The house of the black
55:54moon betrayed them." In response, the
55:57angry Jewan made an obscene gesture and
55:59sent his elder relative away from his
56:00home. Having made sure that it was all
56:02over, the guy fell into a chair,
56:04thinking that he would kick the bucket
56:06if they really got to that point.
56:07Blackie approached his owner and meowed
56:09that he was too sensitive. You never
56:11know what happens in the area. It's part
56:12of life and nothing to worry about. The
56:15guy didn't understand whose side Blackie
56:16was on. After all, it wasn't easy for to
56:19go through this since he couldn't find a
56:21girlfriend. Shuen thought, "The seventh
56:23talked about the Black Moon House when
56:25he ran. The guy seemed to have read
56:27about them. Why did the seventh remember
56:28them? For his long period of seclusion,
56:31the system rewarded the boy with the
56:32heavenly sword sutra, and Shuan hoped
56:35that things would get more fun from here
56:36on out. The guy was immersed in studying
56:39the technology the system had given him
56:40and didn't notice how night had fallen
56:42outside. It was time to go to bed. In
56:45the morning, sad news came. Schwan could
56:47not believe that Elder Yuing had fallen.
56:50He was a master of the void realm, one
56:52of the best in the Chu family. How could
56:54this be? The servant who told about this
56:56side and said that it all happened
56:57because the black moon house leaked the
56:59information. Suanne became wary. Now the
57:02servant had mentioned them. He must take
57:03the chance and find out more about this
57:05black moon house. The guy asked the
57:07saddened servant what kind of house this
57:09black moon was. Were they cultists or
57:11what? He had heard something about them
57:13but didn't understand. The servant was
57:15surprised. Did the young 13th master
57:17really not know? They had always been
57:19informants for the Chu clan and now they
57:22had betrayed them. Everyone knows that
57:24the black moon has its heart turned to
57:25the darkness, but it is mysterious and
57:28powerful. Its influence has spread
57:30throughout the region, but no one knows
57:32where its headquarters is. No clan would
57:34dare to destroy the Black Moon Tower.
57:36Schwan asked what the Chu family did in
57:38response to the betrayal. The family
57:40recalled all direct descendants to the
57:41ancestral home to prevent them from
57:43being killed by the sect. The Chin and
57:45Chu families made a deal with the Black
57:47Moon. For a huge price, Black Moon will
57:50no longer accept orders from the sect,
57:51and the Chu family will once again be
57:53the first to receive information about
57:55the villains. The guy smiled. If Chin
57:57has a plan, then he shouldn't worry
57:59about the sectarians, and he will sit at
58:01home and study the techniques for now.
58:03During his seven months of seclusion,
58:05the system gifted a small five element
58:08formation and a formation plate. The
58:10young man knew very well that anyone who
58:12could create a formation in the southern
58:13region had great strength, and he could
58:16master this technique. The whole problem
58:18is that the lower the master's
58:19cultivation level, the weaker his
58:21formation and the weaker the disc. After
58:23carefully studying the book with the
58:25theory of the technique, Chuen still
58:27decided to try it. It was not for
58:29nothing that the system gave him this
58:31technique. The guy was satisfied. This
58:33formation was strong enough to trap or
58:35even kill those who belong to the
58:37kingdoms below. If now an uninvited
58:39visitor of no higher than the fourth
58:40level of his kingdom shows up at the
58:42guy's estate, then there is nothing to
58:44fear. Soon it will be a year since Zhan
58:47has lived here. The reward for a year
58:49will surely be higher than the emperor's
58:51scripture in the worst case at the level
58:53of the heavenly scripture. There was a
58:55scream in the Chu main house. Ching was
58:57attacked by three sect elders and he was
58:59seriously injured. It must be someone
59:01close to Chu Ching, a spy of the
59:03sectarians. One of the brothers asked
59:05permission to go and kick their asses.
59:07Schwan studied the book and thought how
59:09loud and angry they all were. It seems
59:11like they are forcing Chu Tinming to
59:13take action. Maybe this is a trick to
59:15lead the tiger away from the mountain.
59:16The guy sighed. The sectarians might try
59:19to attack him again. Shuan decided to
59:21use the formation every night so that
59:23his sweet sleep would not be disturbed.
59:25The eighth month of Shuan's seclusion
59:26had passed, and this time the system
59:28rewarded the boy with spiritual silk
59:30feeders. This is a binding and sealing
59:32imperial weapon. Schwan's imagination
59:35immediately drew a picture of a bound
59:36beauty. With the shackles and
59:38formations, even if Schwan was attacked
59:40by a seventh level fighter, it would be
59:43enough to make him suffer. Just at this
59:45time, the sectarians were approaching
59:46Chuan<unk>s estate. His premonition had
59:49not deceived him. They did not give up
59:50their attempts to attack. A female
59:52cultist who was part of the local sect
59:54council asked her companion if Chu<unk>s
59:56son lived here, and he confirmed it. The
59:58sect member smiled predatorily and said
1:00:01that she had an idea. With this little
1:00:03boy, she needed to act not by force, but
1:00:05by cunning. The beauty's companion
1:00:07advised her to forget about Luo<unk>'s
1:00:08son. They needed to deal with more
1:00:10serious matters who needed this outcast
1:00:12of the Chu family. The girl laughed.
1:00:15What if she gives Chuluo a grandson and
1:00:17that old bastard Chu Tin Ming a great
1:00:19grandson? That's so funny. The beauty's
1:00:21companion shuddered. He thought how
1:00:23disgusting she was and how such a thing
1:00:25could have occurred to her. And the sect
1:00:27member laughed, wondering if the Chu
1:00:29family would kill her if this happened
1:00:31or if they would kill Chulu<unk>s son or
1:00:33maybe his grandson. If the hapless
1:00:35grandfather returns home one day, what
1:00:37will be the expression on his face when
1:00:39he finds out who his daughter-in-law is?
1:00:41That's funny. The follower of the secret
1:00:43cult grinned Riley and thought that in
1:00:45his place he would have been very angry
1:00:47and would have definitely killed this
1:00:49The sectarian guy didn't like
1:00:51this idea at all and sadly asked his
1:00:53high-ranking companion, but his refusal
1:00:55was not accepted. The beauty snorted,
1:00:57telling her companion that he didn't
1:00:59understand because they would make this
1:01:00brat their meek hostage. The guy asked
1:01:03if the Black Moon House would sell their
1:01:04actions to the Chu family as information
1:01:07since they had made a deal with them
1:01:08again. The girl laughed. How could such
1:01:11honest people do such a thing? If the
1:01:13Chu family had suffered, they would have
1:01:15sold the information for more. Jumping
1:01:17over the fence of Schwen's estate, the
1:01:19sect member said that the Black Moon
1:01:20House was sewing discord in order to
1:01:22maximize profits. Swen was resting
1:01:25peacefully in the courtyard. He felt
1:01:27that the followers of the secret cult
1:01:28had come for his soul again. How
1:01:30annoying they were. The guy didn't
1:01:32understand why they were interested in
1:01:33him. The two strongest in the void
1:01:36realm. It seemed like elite fighters
1:01:37were used. The owner of the house
1:01:39silently looked at the sectarians who
1:01:41burst in. The girl playfully told that
1:01:43he was so handsome. The young man was
1:01:45stunned by what she was saying. It
1:01:47seemed that this cute doll had had all
1:01:49her brains eaten away by dark
1:01:50cultivation. She had stopped thinking.
1:01:53Puffing out her chest, the cultist
1:01:55called the handsome man to her, saying
1:01:57that she really wanted to give birth to
1:01:58a sweet boy like him. The guy's face
1:02:00lengthened. The woman had really lost
1:02:02her mind. She had no brains left at all.
1:02:05She was attacking people with strange
1:02:07proposals.
1:02:08Not allowing the sect member to get
1:02:10closer to him, shot at the beauty,
1:02:12shouting for the old witch to be cursed.
1:02:14Looking at the dead beauty lying there,
1:02:16the guy sighed and said that he was sick
1:02:17to death of them always pestering him.
1:02:19The girl's companion looked at her body
1:02:21with horror. He didn't understand why
1:02:23Jehan had said that, how old he was, and
1:02:25why he was so strong. The sectarian was
1:02:28overcome by a fit of panic and his head
1:02:30was pounding with the thought that he
1:02:31had to run away from here immediately
1:02:33while he was still alive. If the boy had
1:02:35killed that with one blow, then
1:02:37there wouldn't be a wet spot left of
1:02:38him. Oh, he felt that this was a very
1:02:41bad idea. Suddenly, the fugitive ran
1:02:43into a barrier, but asked in confusion
1:02:46where the formation came from and
1:02:47whether the boy's father had really
1:02:49returned. Falling to his knees in the
1:02:51middle of the courtyard, the cultist
1:02:52realized that he was trapped, which
1:02:54meant he had to use the poisonous smoke
1:02:56while he was still alive. But he didn't
1:02:58have time to do this either. His body
1:03:00was bound by spiritual silken bonds, not
1:03:02allowing him to move. The sectarian was
1:03:05terrified. The flower was already
1:03:06finishing eating the cultist. Asked how
1:03:09she tasted. The guy assumed that it was
1:03:11terrible, so he apologized to the
1:03:13flower. Chu Shuan exclaimed how tired he
1:03:16was of these minions of the dark secret
1:03:18cult. How much longer would they
1:03:20continue to interfere here? And then an
1:03:22interesting idea came to his mind. He
1:03:24decided to try out the high-level
1:03:26Imperial soul seal technique. The
1:03:28captured sectarian felt a seal on his
1:03:30forehead, and he thought with horror
1:03:32what it was, what this monster was going
1:03:34to do to him. Suddenly, the prisoner's
1:03:36expression changed dramatically, and his
1:03:38thoughts, too. Previously, he wanted to
1:03:40kill Zuan. But now, there was only peace
1:03:42in his heart. Smiling, Schwan collected
1:03:44the bonds and explained that this was a
1:03:46soul seal. It changed his sensations. He
1:03:49could give the captive a piece of his
1:03:50soul. I wonder if it would be a
1:03:52violation of the systems requirements if
1:03:54the spirit left the courtyard, or if it
1:03:56was better not to take the risk. After
1:03:58all, Schwan had made great progress. The
1:04:01boy asked the prisoner why they came,
1:04:03and he replied that the sect asked him
1:04:04to bring a stream of magic smoke to harm
1:04:06the Chu family. This smoke will drive
1:04:08weak people crazy, and if the Chu family
1:04:11servants are seriously harmed, it will
1:04:12be a great loss for the clan. Chuckled.
1:04:16This time the sect is really ruthless.
1:04:18They brought magic smoke and it is very
1:04:20difficult to make. The boy ordered the
1:04:22prisoner to return to the cult's lair,
1:04:24release smoke, attack the strongest
1:04:26cultists, kill as many of them as
1:04:28possible, and not reveal anything about
1:04:30the Chu family. The elders of the local
1:04:32sect were outraged. They were moving for
1:04:34the third time already. What was the
1:04:36point? Is this really what villains
1:04:38should do? They were told that if they
1:04:40were discovered, the House of the Black
1:04:41Moon would immediately report their
1:04:43coordinates, and then their wolf heads
1:04:45could be cut open. The leader was
1:04:47shocked by these market squables of the
1:04:49high-ranking minions of the Court of
1:04:50Evil. They behaved like children.
1:04:53Jumping up, the leader yelled at those
1:04:54gathered to stop chattering in front of
1:04:56him about all sorts of trivialities,
1:04:58irritating him with their stupidity.
1:05:00Everyone suddenly fell silent and looked
1:05:02at the new leader in surprise, who raged
1:05:04that this Chu family was already getting
1:05:06on everyone's nerves. The gatekeeper
1:05:08announced that the second patriarch of
1:05:10Chin had arrived, and the judge of the
1:05:12purple moon kingdom sect was also here.
1:05:14The leader of the local sect kindly
1:05:16exclaimed, "What kind of people? What
1:05:19brought them here?" Chin sarcastically
1:05:21replied. They came to celebrate a happy
1:05:23housewarming. The local sectarians were
1:05:25puzzled as to what Master Chin and Judge
1:05:27Wangu were doing here. After all, they
1:05:29were very big shots, so why did they
1:05:31show up? The sect elders were waiting
1:05:33for news from Ju Chang and Ju Yan, who
1:05:36had recently secretly gone to the Chu
1:05:37family with the magic smoke. The leader
1:05:39dismissed the chatter boxes, showing
1:05:41that they were talking too much,
1:05:43especially in front of such serious
1:05:44guests. And everyone obediently fell
1:05:47silent. Ching grimaced. The people here
1:05:49talk too much. Wongu smirked. They can
1:05:52just kill them to shut them up. The
1:05:53leader of the local sectarians kindly
1:05:55apologized to the patriarch for his
1:05:57people. They were simply very worried
1:05:59about the latest failures. Chin asked if
1:06:02there was really no information from Ju.
1:06:04The leader replied that it hadn't been
1:06:05long enough. There was no need to worry
1:06:07so much. The local leader was more
1:06:09concerned about why the purple moon
1:06:11judge had personally come here. He
1:06:13replied that they had suffered heavy
1:06:14losses and they did not like this
1:06:16situation. Because of that old devil,
1:06:18Chu Tian Ming, they lost an entire
1:06:20branch of followers. The head of the
1:06:22sect was Chin's brother. He was also
1:06:24killed. The country is ruled by four
1:06:26families. After the latest incident with
1:06:28Chu Chin and other families gathered
1:06:30together to strike at the sect, the
1:06:32patriarch suggested that Wong Tu join
1:06:34forces and kill Chu Tian Ming. But the
1:06:36judge refused, saying they did not have
1:06:38a strong enough man. The local leader
1:06:40smiled. A young master from the Chin
1:06:43family is cooperating with them. No one
1:06:45from the outside world knows about it.
1:06:47The patriarch growled. Next time he will
1:06:49go to chew himself. He has magic smoke.
1:06:52Even if he dies, he will still remain
1:06:54the winner. The leader noticed that the
1:06:56situation was getting tense, and he
1:06:58consiliatorily suggested that they first
1:07:00wait for a response from the Zhu
1:07:01siblings. And then the gatekeeper
1:07:03informed those gathered that Elder
1:07:05Juang, whom everyone had been eagerly
1:07:07awaiting, had finally returned. The
1:07:09leader asked Chong in bewilderment why
1:07:11he was the only one who returned. Where
1:07:13was Ju Yan? The patriarch strictly
1:07:15demanded that Ju report. Cian replied,
1:07:18they found important information. He
1:07:20returned to report. Yan is still hiding
1:07:22in Chu territory. The leader sighed.
1:07:25Could Yan really be hiding? And her face
1:07:27was so beautiful. Part of Chang tried to
1:07:29warn the master not to listen to him.
1:07:31Chong secretly hoped that the master
1:07:33would realize that he was out of his
1:07:35mind and figure out what was wrong with
1:07:37Ju since the leader was so smart and
1:07:39attentive. The patriarch asked Ju Chang
1:07:41what else. It seemed to him that the guy
1:07:43was not telling him something.
1:07:45Everything inside Chang jumped with joy,
1:07:47right? Chin drew the attention of the
1:07:49local leader to the fact that something
1:07:51was wrong with the guy. He seemed to be
1:07:53ill. His whole face was red. Maybe he
1:07:55was sick. But Chang had placed his hopes
1:07:58on the wisest patriarch in vain. He
1:08:00agreed that they needed to gather a
1:08:01little more information and returned to
1:08:03Chu. Suddenly, Ju Chong smiled strangely
1:08:06and said that no one would ever leave
1:08:08here again. This cave would become their
1:08:10common grave. A magical smoke flowed
1:08:12from the sect elders hand, and he
1:08:14released it right among the local sect
1:08:16leadership and guests. The leader shied
1:08:18away from Juang. The head of the
1:08:20district sectarians realized that this
1:08:21was the end. They would not get out of
1:08:23the cave. The dam would kill everyone.
1:08:25The master did not understand what kind
1:08:27of fly had bitten one of the most loyal
1:08:29followers of the cult. The sect elder Ju
1:08:32Chiang. The judge of the purple moonclan
1:08:34kingdom exclaimed that Ju Chang was a
1:08:36traitor. They had all been waiting for
1:08:37him and hoping for his success. But the
1:08:40sect elder didn't pay attention to
1:08:41anyone. Gritting his teeth, he walked
1:08:43forward like a wound up mechanical doll.
1:08:46Ju Chang with poisonous magic smoke
1:08:48rushed towards the judge who accused him
1:08:50and shouted that he was ready to die for
1:08:52his master. The sect elder's fist was
1:08:54already rushing towards the judge when
1:08:55he shouted for the guy to stop. He also
1:08:57had magic smoke. Wong two opened his
1:08:59mouth and blew out a stream of black
1:09:01smoke. It was different from Ju Chang
1:09:03smoke. The guy laughed loudly. Chiang
1:09:06shouted, "Whatever the cult, such as the
1:09:08protector, resistance is no stronger
1:09:10than one hand." Two cursed. Dau has gone
1:09:12crazy. The Chu family will be destroyed.
1:09:15One of the pillars of the local sect
1:09:16continued to laugh, but they, a bunch of
1:09:19weaklings, would never be able to cope
1:09:21with the Chu family. The guy showed the
1:09:23cultists an obscene gesture and said
1:09:25with a laugh that no one in the whole of
1:09:26Chin could defeat him. That's for sure.
1:09:28The judge shouted that Ju Chang had gone
1:09:30crazy and that he needed to be killed as
1:09:32quickly as possible before he killed
1:09:34everyone present. The commander of the
1:09:36high-ranking sex guards firmly said that
1:09:38the guards must not panic. These are all
1:09:40the eight evils of the Damn Chu family.
1:09:43Chiangs teacher reminded him that he had
1:09:44raised him from a young age and did not
1:09:47expect that he would repay his kindness
1:09:48in this way by becoming a traitor. The
1:09:50sect council member reprimanded the
1:09:52teacher. The old man is at it again.
1:09:54Juuchang has already been sentenced to
1:09:56death. There is no point in wasting
1:09:58eloquence. Suddenly, a ray of light
1:10:00flashed on the tip of Ju Changs finger.
1:10:02Everyone gasped. The guy definitely
1:10:04didn't have such talent before. A
1:10:06powerful stream of energy struck the
1:10:08teacher who had taught the boy from
1:10:10childhood to deceive commoners and cause
1:10:12harm to everyone. Ju Chang, whose body
1:10:15was now controlled by Chu Schwen,
1:10:16mercilessly killed the old sectarian who
1:10:18was cultivating evil in young children.
1:10:21The guy chuckled, "What nonsense!"
1:10:23Fighting back alone, the owner of the
1:10:25body began to be a little amused by
1:10:26Zuan's calmness. Ju Chongs mentor and
1:10:29one of the sect elders suddenly felt
1:10:31someone gently touch his shoulder. This
1:10:33smiling Juuchang asked the teacher, "So
1:10:35what is he talking about? Is the death
1:10:37penalty inevitable? How is that
1:10:39possible?" The mentor with a trembling
1:10:41voice asked the others not to leave him.
1:10:43But the sectarians replied that they did
1:10:45not want to go to the next world with
1:10:46him. The sect elder scolded Juian
1:10:49saying, "What's going on? Old bastard
1:10:51Tiening hasn't reached the level where
1:10:53he can control someone else's body." The
1:10:55boy grabbed the mentor by the hand and
1:10:57with a smile suggested that he try to
1:10:59carry out the sect council's sentence.
1:11:01Ju Chang smiled. He didn't expect that
1:11:04in the end only the mentor would remain.
1:11:06He cursed and asked for permission to
1:11:08talk to the others. The Purple Moon Cult
1:11:10Kingdoms judge called out to the mentor
1:11:12and asked why he didn't pull him out of
1:11:14there first. Tears gushed from Chang's
1:11:16eyes. In this dangerous time, the mentor
1:11:19decided to accompany him until the very
1:11:20end. How touching. Sobbing, the guy
1:11:23said. Who would have thought? They were
1:11:25not born on the same day. But the
1:11:27promise to die on the same day is very
1:11:29serious. Judge Wongu reminded himself
1:11:32again. Why doesn't Ju Chang pull him out
1:11:34first? He doesn't need him. He belongs
1:11:36to another cult. Chuen smiled and said
1:11:39through Ju Chang<unk>s mouth that the
1:11:40time had come he would die, but he would
1:11:42take all the other sectarians with him.
1:11:44Ju Chiang<unk>s consciousness was
1:11:46horrified. He realized what Chuen was
1:11:48going to do, gathering energy inside his
1:11:50body. He turned him into a bomb. There
1:11:53was a deafening explosion, and by that
1:11:55time, the leader of the local sect had
1:11:56managed to escape from the cave. But
1:11:58everyone else died. As he walked away
1:12:00from the sight of the horrific
1:12:02explosion, the leader thought with a
1:12:04grin that it seemed like it was time for
1:12:05the sect to move again. The system
1:12:07praised the guy. He destroyed the cult
1:12:09without leaving his home, for which he
1:12:11received a reward of 10 years of
1:12:13training. Chu Shen got out of bed and
1:12:15stretched sweetly. He had slept well
1:12:17after being able to blow up the
1:12:18sectarians lair. The guy smiled
1:12:20contentedly. It was really cool. He
1:12:22really managed to completely control Ju
1:12:24Chang. But still after overcoming the
1:12:26limit it seems that the growth of
1:12:28strength immediately slowed down
1:12:30noticeably although the progress is
1:12:32simply amazing. If this continues within
1:12:34a year he will already be very strong
1:12:37but this will not be enough to cope with
1:12:38the skill of the villain court. Although
1:12:40Schwan still has little strength he has
1:12:42pills given to him by the system as a
1:12:44reward. By taking these spiritual
1:12:46steroids he will become the strongest
1:12:48man in the chin state. The guy swallowed
1:12:50a few pills. Suddenly Chuen felt a
1:12:52strange rumbling in his stomach. These
1:12:54pills had some strange effect on him.
1:12:56Maybe the guy took too many of them at
1:12:58once, but he felt visibly ill, as if he
1:13:00had swallowed spoiled food. Swaying
1:13:03slightly, Schwan walked up to the wall
1:13:05and then he vomited. Everything he had
1:13:07eaten instantly flying out, staining the
1:13:09floor, having recovered from a strong
1:13:11and painful attack of vomiting. The guy
1:13:13sighed heavily, wondering why he was
1:13:15being punished like this. But that
1:13:17wasn't all, Schwan cursed, feeling his
1:13:20stomach turning. Was there really
1:13:21another round? The young man felt like
1:13:23he could barely stand on his feet. He
1:13:25quietly said that he needed to finish
1:13:27his exercises for today and go to sleep.
1:13:30And then the guy's attention was drawn
1:13:31to a small bird that was chirping loudly
1:13:33and cheerfully on a tree near the house.
1:13:36Shuan instinctively waved his hand
1:13:37towards the tree, thinking about the
1:13:39small song bird that Blackie was trying
1:13:41to catch. At that very moment, the
1:13:43frightened bird appeared in Jan's hand,
1:13:45and he was amazed that he had really
1:13:47moved forward so quickly. It seems that
1:13:49this is all thanks to the new kingdom.
1:13:51here. His powers increase many times
1:13:52more. It's simply amazing. Apparently,
1:13:55old man Chu Tian Ming should be at the
1:13:57same level now. The guy smiled. He is
1:13:59one of the best in the Chin territory.
1:14:01Schwen chuckled. He was even lucky that
1:14:03he was from the Chu family. They feed
1:14:05him for free. He has a house. Even the
1:14:08servants sometimes clean for him. Having
1:14:10covered the estate with magical
1:14:12protection. Chuan began to snore
1:14:14peacefully. Now, the guy was quite
1:14:16satisfied with his life in this world.
1:14:18An honored guest arrived to see the head
1:14:19of the Chu Tian Ming family, a
1:14:21representative of the Black Moon House,
1:14:23respectfully greeted the master. The old
1:14:25man chuckled. Wong Chong himself came
1:14:27out of his hiding place to greet him.
1:14:29What made the spy do this? Tien Ming
1:14:31shouted that Chang was guilty of
1:14:32attacking his family. He was ready to
1:14:34tear the spies head off for this. Wong
1:14:36tried to calm Chu down. The head of the
1:14:38family shouted and reminded Wong Chong
1:14:40that he had sent a message saying that
1:14:41he had important information about the
1:14:43Chu family. Tenming frowned and
1:14:45suggested that the spy get straight to
1:14:46the point without further ado. Master
1:14:48Chu was not particularly patient. The
1:14:50old man poured himself some tea and
1:14:52prepared to listen to the message from
1:14:53the representative of the powerful Black
1:14:55Moonhouse, Wong Chan. But the spy said
1:14:57that this information was worth 1
1:14:59million spiritual stones and old Tenming
1:15:02almost choked on his tea. Chu flared up.
1:15:05And since Wong didn't want to receive a
1:15:06million pieces of the spy
1:15:08suggested that the old man listen to
1:15:10half of his information first, and then
1:15:12the boss can pay if he thinks it's worth
1:15:13it. Mr. Chu knows what magic smoke is.
1:15:16Tienming placed a bag containing half a
1:15:18million crystals on the table and
1:15:20demanded that Wong Chang speak. The spy
1:15:22reported that he heard that a cult judge
1:15:24from the purple moon sect had come to
1:15:25the local sectarians because of the Chu
1:15:27family. There was a tense pause. The old
1:15:30master became wary. The sectarians alone
1:15:32were not enough for them. Would more
1:15:34join them? Frowning, Chu asked the spy
1:15:36if he would continue speaking, and Wong
1:15:38smiled and suggested that the old man
1:15:40continue paying. Now a million lay
1:15:42before Wong. Chu ordered the traitor to
1:15:44speak, he reported. The judge brought
1:15:46magic smoke to take revenge on Chu. The
1:15:49old man frowned. Was that all? Such
1:15:53information wasn't worth a million. The
1:15:55spy said he wasn't finished yet, but he
1:15:57didn't have to continue. Wong added that
1:15:59the Chu family was well-guarded, so
1:16:01along with the smoke, the cult received
1:16:04two pieces of underground void fabric.
1:16:06Tinming asked if Chan was sure of this
1:16:08information. He smiled. He is a
1:16:10businessman. How can he sell unverified
1:16:12information? If the information turned
1:16:14out to be incorrect, Wong Chong promised
1:16:17not only to return the stones, but also
1:16:19to pay three times the amount in
1:16:20compensation. In addition, Wong has a
1:16:23magic weapon to deal with the magic
1:16:24smoke. But the head of the Chu family
1:16:27coldly thanked Chang. The old master's
1:16:29eyes flashed. If he found out that Wong
1:16:31had sold this void cloth, then the spy
1:16:34would never be able to pay back the
1:16:35three. Turning his back to the guest,
1:16:37Tienming said that he had business and
1:16:39casually said goodbye to the
1:16:40representative of the Black Moon House.
1:16:42The head of the Chu family cursed. That
1:16:44scoundrel Wong sold him essentially the
1:16:46same information, only at twice the
1:16:48price. Tienming gritted his teeth. It
1:16:51was too late to turn back now, but when
1:16:52he was freer, he would destroy the Black
1:16:54Moon House. Yun came to visit the 13th
1:16:57brother again. She reported that a
1:16:58powerful cultist had arrived in their
1:17:00lands to seow chaos. Schwen replied,
1:17:03"That's interesting. That's probably why
1:17:05he's been noticing void realm
1:17:06cultivators around his house lately."
1:17:08The girl added that she had heard that
1:17:10the sect had also acquired a magical
1:17:12weapon that could conceal their
1:17:13movements. Junior Chu asked in surprise
1:17:16if this was true and thought that he
1:17:18would have to be more careful with his
1:17:19aura now as it might be noticed. The guy
1:17:22thought the head of the family patrol on
1:17:24the outskirts of the territory should
1:17:25use the sphere of emptiness and the
1:17:27camouflage device. Yun brought him out
1:17:29of his revery. She asked her brother to
1:17:31return with her to the ancestral home.
1:17:33She would persistently beg her
1:17:34grandfather for mercy, but Schwan said
1:17:36that he was fine here in his bed and he
1:17:39had no intention of going back and
1:17:40seeing old man Chuian Ming<unk>s face.
1:17:42The girl's eyes grew sad. She said that
1:17:45their clan was now in great danger. The
1:17:47guy asked in surprise why this was. Yan
1:17:49explained that the cult wanted to act
1:17:51and was so far from home. The
1:17:53representative of the Black Moon House
1:17:55himself told grandfather about it. The
1:17:57guy was surprised how they could act.
1:17:59The local headquarters of the sectarians
1:18:01was destroyed. What else could they do?
1:18:03It was strange. Yun heard that a great
1:18:06man from the sect came to the land of
1:18:07Chu with a magical smoke that was so
1:18:09poisonous that even just touching it
1:18:11would kill you. Schwen asked his sister
1:18:13when it was. She replied, "Master Wang
1:18:15of the Black Moon said that this person
1:18:17arrived today. It is not surprising then
1:18:19that the servants are on patrol. It
1:18:21seems the head of the family has tried
1:18:23to protect his possessions from the cult
1:18:24as much as possible. If it weren't for
1:18:26Juuchians timely attack on the main
1:18:28local sectarians, the Chu clan would
1:18:30have long since been engulfed in
1:18:32hellfire." The girl asked her brother
1:18:34not to be angry with his grandfather, to
1:18:36go home right now, to say something
1:18:38good, and he would not leave alone. But
1:18:40the guy was categorically against it.
1:18:42Yun answered well and sat down on
1:18:44Schwan's lounger. He asked in surprise
1:18:46what she was doing. The little sister
1:18:48cheerfully replied that she would stay
1:18:50here with her 13th brother and would not
1:18:52return home until he changed his mind.
1:18:54This came as a surprise to the young
1:18:55man, and he bewilderedly asked Yun to be
1:18:58smart and come back. The 13th brother
1:19:00would be fine. The girl asked, "What if
1:19:02the cultists came and there was no one
1:19:03near Schwan? They could kill his little
1:19:05brother." The boy replied that it didn't
1:19:07matter. He could take care of himself.
1:19:10But his older sister's stubbornness was
1:19:12starting to irritate Schwan. Yun smiled
1:19:14cheerfully. She sincerely loved her
1:19:16little brother, and due to her
1:19:17character, she could not be serious for
1:19:18long. She got up from Shuan's favorite
1:19:21lounger and approached her brother
1:19:22again, still hoping to persuade him to
1:19:24go with her. The girl was surprised that
1:19:26her brother was so optimistic. While
1:19:28their entire family was in a state of
1:19:30serious anxiety and even panic, she
1:19:32hoped that if something happened, Zhuan
1:19:34would stay in a safe place and not do
1:19:36anything rash. Modestly replied that he
1:19:38would never dare to do anything. He was
1:19:40not good enough to fight the cult
1:19:41master. The guy assured Yun that he
1:19:43would take care of himself and asked if
1:19:45she would now leave, but the girl
1:19:47replied with a smile that she was
1:19:48staying here. Schwen<unk>s older sister
1:19:50stretched out on his bed and said, "It's
1:19:52nice here." The guy laughed. "Youn is
1:19:54too willful." The girl's gaze fell on
1:19:56Blackie. She whispered, "What a cute
1:19:59little cat. Did his brother really find
1:20:00him here?" Schwan grabbed his head. The
1:20:03leader gathered the elders of the Chu
1:20:05Clan. Before the cult attacked, they had
1:20:07time to prepare. They entrusted the
1:20:08guard to the masters of the void realm.
1:20:11But they still need to be more vigilant.
1:20:12They need to lure the enemy deeper into
1:20:14the clan. Then they will kill all these
1:20:16freaks. One of the elders reminded the
1:20:18master that the youngest, the 13th son,
1:20:21lived on the edge of the clan and could
1:20:23be attacked. Tienming replied that he
1:20:25asked Chu Yun to talk to Shuan if he did
1:20:27not return to the big house. Then he
1:20:29just needed to keep an eye on him. If
1:20:31Chuan were to die at the hands of the
1:20:33dark cultists, it would tarnish the
1:20:35impeccable reputation of his very
1:20:37powerful father, Chu Luo. The next
1:20:39morning, going out into the yard, Shuan
1:20:42saw Yun smiling, she wished her brother
1:20:44good morning. He was surprised she got
1:20:46up so early. The girl explained that she
1:20:48hadn't seen anyone from the sect yet,
1:20:50but she still had to train a lot. The
1:20:53guy understood that it was no wonder the
1:20:54old man loved her so much. While walking
1:20:56around the estate, Yun accidentally saw
1:20:58one of Schwan's technique books given to
1:21:01the guy by the system as a reward for
1:21:02his seclusion. The girl was amazed. This
1:21:05was a very rare technique. She asked the
1:21:0713th brother why he needed such an
1:21:09amazing book. He doesn't seem to
1:21:11practice at all. Where did these
1:21:13techniques come from? Reminded whose
1:21:15yard this was. After all, his father
1:21:18lived here. The guy modestly said that
1:21:20he simply decided to look at his
1:21:21practices that remained here and Yun was
1:21:24satisfied with this explanation. With
1:21:26Schwan's permission, the girl immersed
1:21:28herself in studying the practice and
1:21:29continued to diligently study according
1:21:31to her program. Relatives were worried
1:21:33about Tienming. He had been walking back
1:21:35and forth in the yard for 3 days
1:21:37already. All this time, he had not drunk
1:21:39or eaten, pacing the yard. The
1:21:41interlocutors admired the old man as
1:21:44befits the master of the house. Even in
1:21:46such conditions, he was cheerful, and it
1:21:48was interesting to know what was
1:21:49troubling him. Enraged, Tienm approached
1:21:52his interlocutors and asked if he
1:21:54couldn't speak more quietly or if he
1:21:56thought the old man was deaf. Cursing,
1:21:58the head of the family barked at them to
1:22:00either tell the news or get lost and not
1:22:02irritate him with empty chatter. The old
1:22:04man was burning with impatience. For 3
1:22:07days, there had been no news. No matter
1:22:09how shameful the cult was, these vile
1:22:11creatures could not fight him
1:22:12one-on-one. Tienming demanded that the
1:22:14elders of the void realm come out and
1:22:16find out what this evil cursed sect was
1:22:18planning. Chu Xian, who heard his
1:22:20grandfather's screams with his aura,
1:22:21patted his ear, and irritably noticed
1:22:23how loud Tenming was. A spy from the
1:22:26sect came to Wong Tu and reported that
1:22:28the local cult had been destroyed and
1:22:30that he could not attack the Chu family
1:22:31now. Van was surprised how this
1:22:33happened. The guy replied that there was
1:22:35internal unrest in the sect. Their
1:22:37gathering place was completely
1:22:39destroyed. It is said that Ju Chang
1:22:41exploded like a firework, painting the
1:22:43rooms blood red, and the cult judge went
1:22:45crazy from the site. The guy noticed
1:22:47that after these events, Wong Chong now
1:22:50owed the Chu family, and he was
1:22:51sincerely surprised at why he owed them.
1:22:53Winking at the boy, Van cheerfully asked
1:22:56if he didn't want to make some more
1:22:57money, and he asked in confusion if Chan
1:22:59hadn't promised them. The representative
1:23:01of the Black Moon House frowned. The boy
1:23:04was making fun of him. He was going to
1:23:05deprive him of his bonus for talking
1:23:07like that. Wong Chang said that problems
1:23:09were brewing in the Black Moon house.
1:23:11The young man asked the master what to
1:23:13do. He replied that it was up to the boy
1:23:15to decide. Even though they screwed up,
1:23:17they can use the new information to
1:23:19their advantage, and then their house's
1:23:21reputation will not be in any danger.
1:23:24Placing his hand on the boy's shoulder,
1:23:25Wong Chong said that the cult was
1:23:27dangerous, but he still needed the young
1:23:29man to go there again as soon as
1:23:31possible. Shu Xian knew very well that
1:23:33old man Tienming would soon find out
1:23:34about the cult and the boy was afraid
1:23:36that the Black Moon would start to act.
1:23:38The guy smiled. He was already one level
1:23:41higher. Chu Yun would soon also overcome
1:23:43a new threshold. The enemies of the Chu
1:23:45family would have a hard time. If Schwan
1:23:48could take over the Black Moon House,
1:23:49everything would be under control. But
1:23:51unfortunately, he doesn't have that
1:23:53opportunity now. A servant from the big
1:23:55house came in with a large basket in his
1:23:57hands and told the young master that he
1:23:59had brought him and Yun today's food.
1:24:01The boy thanked him and ordered that the
1:24:02food be left there and that he simply
1:24:04leave. The servant respectfully replied,
1:24:06"As the master wishes." Suddenly, Zhuan
1:24:09stopped the servant and asked who else
1:24:11besides the sect could be plotting
1:24:12against the Chu family. Maybe he knew.
1:24:14One of the guards ran up to old Chu Tian
1:24:16Ming and excitedly but respectfully
1:24:18called out to the old master who was
1:24:20respected by everyone. The old man
1:24:22turned around abruptly. He asked what
1:24:24had happened. The sect had already
1:24:26attacked them. Well, why was the
1:24:28messenger hesitating? The head of the
1:24:30family frowned, but the messenger
1:24:32replied that he had good news. No one
1:24:34had attacked or would attack. Tienming
1:24:36was stunned. Did they learn anything
1:24:38concrete? The boy answered the teacher.
1:24:41The branch of the sect in their area was
1:24:42completely destroyed. The old man could
1:24:44not believe it. But how could this
1:24:46happen? The messenger confirmed that
1:24:48their meeting place was destroyed. The
1:24:50walls were covered in blood. The yard
1:24:53was full of corpses. And the head of the
1:24:55family asked them not to lie to him. The
1:24:57elders of the Chu family found not only
1:24:59traces of the magical smoke, but also
1:25:01traces of the judge and the elders of
1:25:03the sect. Tienming was perplexed as to
1:25:06who could have done such a thing,
1:25:07especially in the very heart of the
1:25:09sect. This person must be very strong,
1:25:12so the Chu family will no longer have to
1:25:14worry about the magic smoke. Chu Tian
1:25:16Ming<unk>s face twisted into a smile as
1:25:18he recalled Wong Chongs guarantee and
1:25:20his promise to pay compensation in case
1:25:22of inaccuracy. The old man laughed
1:25:24loudly. the famous Black Moon House and
1:25:26the greedy Wang Chang, how Chenming
1:25:28wanted to look at his face. Now turning
1:25:30to the messenger, the old master ordered
1:25:32him to go with him to the Black Moon
1:25:33House so that Wong Chong could not
1:25:35escape the news. Chu Chin Ming was very
1:25:37eager to see how this supposedly all
1:25:39powerful spy would pay him triple the
1:25:41compensation. Shuan was walking in the
1:25:43courtyard of the estate. His older
1:25:45sister had been living here with him for
1:25:46several days. The guy felt that both he
1:25:49and were on the verge of a breakthrough,
1:25:51a little more, and they would need to
1:25:52break through to a new level. Yun
1:25:54stretching told her brother that his
1:25:56courtyard was magnificent. Here she
1:25:58could devote herself to study and
1:26:00practice and she already felt success.
1:26:02Shuan advised her to go to the ancestral
1:26:04home to make a breakthrough under
1:26:06protection. The girl smiled. Did he
1:26:08really feel that she would soon make a
1:26:10breakthrough? The young man insisted
1:26:11that she practice at home and also asked
1:26:14that the old man not see the techniques
1:26:15he gave her. The sister promised not to
1:26:17show anything to her grandfather since
1:26:19asked so. The guy sighed with relief.
1:26:22That's great. Suddenly felt that someone
1:26:24was approaching the estate. This person
1:26:27was very strong and besides he was not
1:26:29coming here alone. The boy realized with
1:26:32surprise that grandfather Tienming
1:26:33himself was coming towards them. He was
1:26:36the last person Shuan expected to see
1:26:38here. The young man asked in surprise
1:26:40what this old man was doing here.
1:26:41Tienming objected. He was more concerned
1:26:44about why Shwan was still here. The boy
1:26:46replied that he had disgraced the family
1:26:47and therefore remained in exile. But the
1:26:50old man ordered him to quickly return to
1:26:51the home of his ancestors. Unexpectedly,
1:26:54Yun asked her grandfather to stay here,
1:26:56too. She would soon make a breakthrough,
1:26:58and her brother was taking good care of
1:27:00her here. Tien Ming admired how
1:27:02wonderful Yun was. If he did go to his
1:27:04ancestors, the family would have to rely
1:27:06on her. Yun smiled sweetly in response.
1:27:09She has older brothers. All of them are
1:27:10worthy masters, so she definitely won't
1:27:12be alone. The old man chuckled. If all
1:27:15her relatives were like the 13th
1:27:17brother, then the family would come to
1:27:18an end. they would be crushed by others.
1:27:20Tienming looked at his grandson with
1:27:22disdain and said that if Chuluo knew
1:27:24what Shuan was like now, he would regret
1:27:27becoming his father. For a second, the
1:27:29boy lost control and angrily asked his
1:27:31grandfather what he was saying. At that
1:27:33moment, his aura flared brightly.
1:27:36Surprised, Tienm asked what kind of
1:27:37power flashed by. Shuan cursed mentally.
1:27:40Yun was surprised. What kind of power?
1:27:42Finally, the old man decided that it was
1:27:45just his imagination. In fact, Schwan's
1:27:48aura was very weak, weaker than all the
1:27:50other young masters. Tienming repeated
1:27:52that it was just his imagination. Schwan
1:27:55could not have become a master of the
1:27:56realm of harmony. He had not seen such a
1:27:58one for many years. Still, the old man
1:28:01began to have suspicions, but this was
1:28:03not something that needed to be
1:28:04discussed in front of his subordinates.
1:28:06Everything needed to be clarified later.
1:28:08The head of the family told his
1:28:09grandchildren that he had business at
1:28:11the Black Moon House, so it was time for
1:28:13him to go. Yun cheerfully wished her
1:28:15grandfather good luck. Tienming told
1:28:17Zuan that he would be punished with 50
1:28:19lashes of the cane, then returned to his
1:28:21ancestral home. The guy refused, saying
1:28:23that he was fine here, and there was no
1:28:25need to worry. The old man snorted with
1:28:27displeasure as he left. Soon, the head
1:28:30of the Chu family, accompanied by a
1:28:32subordinate, arrived at the local Black
1:28:34Moon house to meet with Wong Chang. For
1:28:36the first time in his life, the
1:28:38information received from the Black Moon
1:28:39turned out to be wrong. Wong objected.
1:28:42The information was not wrong. It was
1:28:44just an accident with the cult. Van
1:28:47didn't like this conversation. How could
1:28:48the information be wrong? What else were
1:28:50those idiots from the sect planning? The
1:28:52old man remembered that this swindler
1:28:54had robbed him of his entire fortune.
1:28:56Now Van owed him three times as much.
1:28:59Let's see how he would try to get out of
1:29:00it. Chuian Ming told Wong, "Black Moon
1:29:03has always been reliable, but this time
1:29:05they really made a mistake. It is
1:29:06confirmed." Wong Chang understood that
1:29:08the compensation was small, but the loss
1:29:11of Black Moon's reputation would be a
1:29:12more serious problem and he would be
1:29:14punished for it. He told Chu that there
1:29:16was important information about the
1:29:18sect. It could be exchanged for a
1:29:20million stones. The old man asked if the
1:29:22sect was worth it. The spy smiled kindly
1:29:25and assured that if Mort's court wanted
1:29:26to enter the lands of Chu or Chin,
1:29:29Tenming would be the first to know about
1:29:30it. The old man sternly told Wong to
1:29:33tell him everything he knew at once and
1:29:34not test Chu<unk>s patience when he had
1:29:36already screwed up so badly. Wong Chang
1:29:38replied with a smile, "Absolutely not."
1:29:41The Black Moon House had always been
1:29:42respected and kept its promises. The spy
1:29:45said that the first vice patriarch and
1:29:46two sect guardians had already arrived
1:29:48in Shu County. That was worth a million,
1:29:50wasn't it? Tenming clarified that the
1:29:53main one of those who arrived was at the
1:29:54peak of the eighth realm of emptiness,
1:29:56and the guardians were at the seventh
1:29:58realm of emptiness. The head of Chu
1:30:00asked if Wong knew the location of the
1:30:02visitors. The spy smiled. This is
1:30:04another piece of information. The old
1:30:06man snorted. This information is not
1:30:08worth a million. Their family would have
1:30:10received a report that intruders had
1:30:12arrived during the day anyway. Wong
1:30:14Chong pushed a piece of paper towards
1:30:16the old man, saying that this was the
1:30:18current refuge of the sectarians and
1:30:20that high-ranking guests of the cult
1:30:21were also taking refuge there. Taking
1:30:24the paper, Chuin Mming thanked Brother
1:30:26Wong and said that he would now go about
1:30:27his business and wish the spy good luck.
1:30:30Now that the cultist's new secret
1:30:31hideout was known, the old man sought to
1:30:34catch the villains off guard and kill
1:30:35them. In fact, there were already
1:30:37messengers from the evil court at the
1:30:39remote estate, called upon to deal with
1:30:41what was happening in the area. Vice
1:30:43patriarch Jang Quay listened to the
1:30:45report that Ju Chang had suddenly gone
1:30:46crazy. No one knew why it happened.
1:30:49Master Dong Chiian guessed that Ju Chang
1:30:51was connected to the purple moon, but no
1:30:53one understood how he could cross over
1:30:54to the other side. The vice patriarch
1:30:57asked what happened to Juian, whether
1:30:59she was alive or dead, and if she was
1:31:01dead, then who killed her? No one in the
1:31:04area knew. Dong said that the cult did
1:31:06not suffer serious damage this time. But
1:31:08the Chu family was responsible for the
1:31:10loss of a fifth of the Chin Cult's
1:31:12entire strength. Jang Qui inquired how
1:31:14the Chu family knew where the hideout
1:31:16was. Master Dong believed that the Black
1:31:18Moon House told them, but the Vice
1:31:20Patriarch doubted it. They were not
1:31:22omnipotent, and besides, it was not
1:31:24their style. They never sold information
1:31:26in the name of the common good. Jang
1:31:28Quay ordered Chen to get ready. They
1:31:30would be heading to Chu tonight. Dong
1:31:32warned that there were many strong
1:31:33masters in the Chu clan, but Jang wanted
1:31:35to find out what was going on there, and
1:31:37who was so strong. Since they were
1:31:39against the sect, they should be
1:31:40confident that they would win. The vice
1:31:42patriarch had already broken through to
1:31:44the ninth level of the void realm, and
1:31:46he threw a ball to Dong, saying that he
1:31:48would go with him today. Dongchan
1:31:50recognized the ball. It was an escape
1:31:52weapon, a pearl of the void of
1:31:53invisibility, a very rare item. There
1:31:56are no such things in the area. Jang
1:31:58confirmed that it was true. If Dong was
1:32:00attacked by the Chu Clan elders, if he
1:32:03was not killed instantly, he would be
1:32:04able to escape. And when the Chu family
1:32:07warriors realized that they couldn't
1:32:08even wound Dongqin, they would
1:32:10definitely be afraid of such power of
1:32:12the local master. Night fell on the Chu
1:32:14district and the sectarians, embittered
1:32:17by their failures, secretly went to the
1:32:19lands of the clan they hated. Schwen was
1:32:21in the courtyard of the house studying
1:32:22the latest technique presented to him by
1:32:24the system. Despite the late hour, the
1:32:27guy was not yet asleep. Fluffy Blackie,
1:32:29having climbed onto his favorite roof,
1:32:31was peacefully snoring not far from his
1:32:33strong but secretive owner. The vice
1:32:35patriarch of the evil sect, accompanied
1:32:37by the local master, secretly approached
1:32:39the mansion where Chuan lived. Djangi
1:32:42said that their goal was to infiltrate
1:32:43the Chu family's ancestral home, not to
1:32:46enter it, but to infiltrate it, to
1:32:48become a part of it unnoticed. Dong
1:32:50guessed that there should be many
1:32:51masters there. Qui felt that the elders
1:32:53of the Chu family were somewhere very
1:32:55close. Dong Tian was surprised that the
1:32:57sectarians were not afraid to go against
1:32:59those whose power was almost as great as
1:33:01theirs, if not greater. After looking at
1:33:03the estate, the vice patriarch asked the
1:33:05local master if Chu<unk>s son lived
1:33:07here, and Dongchen confirmed that it was
1:33:09so. Even though the boy is useless in
1:33:11some ways, he is still his cheese, and
1:33:13the sect will benefit from taking him
1:33:15in. There are two options. They can help
1:33:18him break into the kingdom and put him
1:33:19at the head of the family, or send him
1:33:21to the king to learn the dark arts. Jen
1:33:23Quay laughed and asked if the proud and
1:33:25great Chu family could handle
1:33:26Chulu<unk>s son going down the evil path
1:33:29and becoming a sectarian. Someday Lo
1:33:31will return home and see his son after a
1:33:33long separation. Let's see if he can
1:33:35kill his own child. Dongchan cautiously
1:33:37asked, "What if Chulu went crazy and
1:33:39destroyed the cult for plunging his son
1:33:41into the abyss of sin and evil?" Kui
1:33:43asked his companion what he was afraid
1:33:45of. If anything, they could always run
1:33:47away just like Lo could kill his own son
1:33:49and relatives. The vice patriarch headed
1:33:51towards the manor. It was time to go
1:33:53after Chu<unk>s son. They might just
1:33:55kill him and then old man Chu Tian Ming.
1:33:57Zuan listened attentively to the
1:33:59speeches of his uninvited guests and
1:34:00said with a grin, "What a pity! Are all
1:34:03the sectarians really such idiots?" The
1:34:05young man sighed in disappointment. "Why
1:34:08is it that before doing something, they
1:34:10don't think at all about the possible
1:34:12consequences?" Shuen doesn't even have
1:34:14to leave home to defeat them. But these
1:34:16people are to blame for bringing about
1:34:17their own deaths. The guy smiled. The
1:34:20power of the ninth level of the void
1:34:21realm is nothing against him. He must
1:34:23try not to kill them, but to use the
1:34:25soul seal. Seeing a dark figure in the
1:34:27courtyard of the house, Dongchian told
1:34:29his companion that this was the one the
1:34:31vice patriarch was looking for. The
1:34:33delighted Jang Quay exclaimed that they
1:34:34must do what they had planned and
1:34:36hurried to the son of the hated Chuo.
1:34:38But suddenly, the vice patriarch of the
1:34:40sect felt that he could not move from
1:34:42the spot. He had fallen into the trap
1:34:44prepared by Zoan. Djangu's face
1:34:46stretched out in surprise. This was
1:34:48impossible. Who could have created a
1:34:50seal so powerful that it bound him?
1:34:52There were no such people here. The sex
1:34:54envoy tried to free himself, but to no
1:34:56avail. And he realized with horror that
1:34:58he could not activate the void pearl. He
1:35:00realized with horror that this pressure
1:35:02was coming from a person from the realm
1:35:04of harmony. But how did Chu end up with
1:35:06such a master? Why did no one know about
1:35:08it? The vice patriarch saw Schwan in
1:35:11front of him. His aura was blazing. Jang
1:35:13stuttered and asked if he really
1:35:15belonged to the kingdom of harmony.
1:35:16Dongchan also couldn't move. He asked
1:35:19the master in confusion what to do. He
1:35:21couldn't activate the escape weapon.
1:35:23Blackie, awakened by the noise, took
1:35:25charge of the local sectarian and rushed
1:35:27towards Dongchen with a furious cat cry.
1:35:29Flying up to the guy, Blackie hit him
1:35:31with his clawed paw, knocking out the
1:35:33follower of the evil king's dark court
1:35:35with one blow. Approaching his
1:35:36immobilized and stunned captives, Shuan
1:35:39said that they, the sectarians, were all
1:35:41sick in the head. The guy asked why they
1:35:43kept coming into his estate. Did they
1:35:45really attack him because his father was
1:35:47Chu Chu Luo? Old Chu Tian Ming came to
1:35:49the Black Moon house again, knocking on
1:35:51the door angrily and asking if anyone
1:35:53was there. Chu didn't understand what
1:35:55was happening to Wong Chong. Another
1:35:56intelligence error. This time, they
1:35:58should definitely return the stones to
1:36:00him. The head of the Chu clan was
1:36:02furious. He grumbled that this swindler
1:36:04Wang would get it from him. He slipped
1:36:06him fake information. Wong Chang
1:36:08exclaimed, "This is impossible. They
1:36:10couldn't have been mistaken. Chu should
1:36:12understand. Jang Qui is a living person.
1:36:14He could have left from there. Sooner or
1:36:16later, he will return to the shelter.
1:36:18Van cannot communicate anything in an
1:36:20instant, just as people do not act.
1:36:22Heeding his words, Tenming growled. Wong
1:36:25had told Jang that he wanted to kill
1:36:26him. The spy objected. He couldn't do it
1:36:28so quickly. The spy told the head of the
1:36:30Chu family. Jang Quay suddenly left. He
1:36:33is not far from the clan lands. Nothing
1:36:35else is known. Tenming frowned. Could he
1:36:38go to Chu territory? If the information
1:36:40was wrong again, Wang would have to give
1:36:42an explanation. Wong said quietly. How
1:36:45could his information be wrong? It was
1:36:47always true and reliable. He was never
1:36:49wrong. Never. Shuen paced the courtyard,
1:36:52wondering what he should do with these
1:36:53two sex scoundrels who had broken into
1:36:55his home. Looking at Jung Koi, the guy
1:36:57thoughtfully said, "That's interesting.
1:37:00That means this one is at the ninth
1:37:01level of the void realm. Not bad at
1:37:03all." The young man thought that if he
1:37:05killed this one now, the cultists would
1:37:07send an even stronger person here, and
1:37:09that could be a problem. The vice
1:37:10patriarch glanced sideways at his
1:37:12lifeless companion. Even if this guy's
1:37:14cat was very strong, who would he be
1:37:16afraid of anyway? Jang Quay bowed
1:37:18politely to Schwan and introduced
1:37:20himself. He is the first deputy of the
1:37:22cult in Chin. The young man grinned. And
1:37:25he is not bad. If Schwan can control
1:37:27him, he will interfere with the cult and
1:37:30he will find out their plans. He said
1:37:32with a smile that he does not intend to
1:37:34kill him. But Jen Quay didn't believe
1:37:36it. Chuch Cholo once said something
1:37:38similar. and in the blink of an eye, he
1:37:40dealt with dozens of cultists. Dongian
1:37:43woke up. He didn't want to see the death
1:37:44of the worthy vice patriarch of the
1:37:46sect. It would be better if this guy
1:37:48killed him. Rising to his feet, the
1:37:50local sectarian shouted at Schwan that
1:37:52he too had value, offering his life in
1:37:54exchange for Jang Quays. Chuan and Jang
1:37:57Quay turned to look at the guy silently.
1:37:59His unexpected heroism surprised
1:38:01everyone. It was quite funny, but Shuan
1:38:04had already decided everything. He told
1:38:06the captives in a consiliatory manner
1:38:07that the two of them should not argue
1:38:09and soul seals appeared in front of
1:38:11them. The guy ordered Jang to stop
1:38:13bothering Chu. He replied that he would
1:38:15restore order in the sect. If anyone
1:38:17disobeyed him, they would die. Suanne
1:38:20ordered Jang to work hard to become the
1:38:22Chin master. The best way to deal with
1:38:24the sect is to control them. The guy
1:38:25asked about the black moon. Jang replied
1:38:28that even they can't hide their
1:38:29operations from them. Apparently, they
1:38:30have a spy tool. Moreover, it is said
1:38:33that the most powerful person in Chin is
1:38:35connected to her. The sectarians believe
1:38:37that this is somehow connected to the
1:38:39house of the black moon. Shuen noticed
1:38:41that this was quite interesting
1:38:42information. The guy felt that Chu Tian
1:38:44Ming had been informed of Django<unk>s
1:38:46arrival. The guy told Jang that he
1:38:48should go. He knew what to do. If he
1:38:49needed anything, he could contact. Shuan
1:38:52gave Jang a plate that would hide them
1:38:54from detection. The boy wanted to check
1:38:56if the black moon house could really
1:38:57find out everything. After respectfully
1:38:59thanking the master, the two sectarians
1:39:01under Schwan's control jumped over the
1:39:04fence of his estate and disappeared into
1:39:06the darkness. The young man sighed with
1:39:08relief. Now he could simply rest for a
1:39:10while again. The system congratulated
1:39:12him on conquering the cultist. As a
1:39:14reward, Schwan received the ability to
1:39:16see through illusions, discern the laws
1:39:18of heaven and earth, and with the help
1:39:21of golden pupils, see through the eyes
1:39:23of other people. Swan's mouth opened in
1:39:25surprise and delight. He was already at
1:39:27the eighth level of the realm of
1:39:28harmony. How incredibly cool that was.
1:39:31The guy smiled. If any more cultists
1:39:33came to him, he would show them what he
1:39:35was capable of. Maybe then they would
1:39:37forget the way here. Junior Chu decided
1:39:39that he must continue training. It is
1:39:41the key to stable growth of strength,
1:39:43and strength brings security. And
1:39:44enraged, Tien Ming headed back to the
1:39:46local office of the Black Moon House,
1:39:48seething with rage. Wong Chang
1:39:50shuddered. He was sure that Old Master
1:39:52Chu would definitely return to him with
1:39:54new claims. Tienming growled. Wong
1:39:57apparently takes him for a fool or
1:39:59thinks that Chu will not be able to
1:40:00lower the reputation of the Black Moon
1:40:02House. Wong Changen<unk>s face fell and
1:40:04he asked in surprise what Master Chu
1:40:06meant. The reputation of the Black
1:40:08Moonhouse is as unshakable as a rock.
1:40:10The old man reminded that Wong had taken
1:40:12a million stones from him. And the two
1:40:14pieces of information that the spy had
1:40:16given him turned out to be empty. Jang
1:40:18had never appeared on their territory.
1:40:20Wong didn't believe it. It couldn't be.
1:40:23His information was always reliable. He
1:40:25couldn't be wrong again. Jang was
1:40:26definitely there. Tienming sternly asked
1:40:29where Jang Quay was. He was not at the
1:40:31place Wong had indicated, nor was he in
1:40:33the Chu Clan's territory. The old man
1:40:35barked that he had personally inspected
1:40:37everything. Wong Chan's information had
1:40:39turned out to be incorrect, and it was
1:40:41time to return the crystals. The spy
1:40:43frowned and asked the angry Mr. Chu to
1:40:45wait a minute. Wong Chong should check
1:40:47everything himself first. Wong didn't
1:40:49understand what happened to Jang Qui.
1:40:51Didn't he intend to infiltrate the Chu
1:40:53Clan? Did he just give up? It was
1:40:55pointless. Wong Chong asked his secret
1:40:57agent in the sect where Jung Quay was
1:40:59now. The guy replied that he did not
1:41:00know he had disappeared. The spy was
1:41:03angry. He didn't know how it was. Soon
1:41:05the guy would have to take
1:41:06responsibility for his mistakes. The guy
1:41:08said that Jong Quay was on his way to
1:41:10the Chu family last night. They haven't
1:41:12found him yet. It's like he disappeared
1:41:14into thin air. Wong Chang ordered that
1:41:16all people be used to find out as
1:41:17quickly as possible where the vice
1:41:19patriarch of this damned sect was. Chang
1:41:22didn't understand why that freak Jang
1:41:23Qui didn't go to the Chu clan. He needed
1:41:26to calm Chenming down, otherwise he,
1:41:28Wong Chang, might lose face. The spy
1:41:30approached the head of the Chu family
1:41:32and said there was no need to be angry.
1:41:34He had already given the order to find
1:41:35Jang Qui. But Tienming was not satisfied
1:41:38with this. He told Wong that Jung Quay
1:41:40was a cunning man and the Black
1:41:42Moonhouse had already made two mistakes,
1:41:44which was why Chu could not get rid of
1:41:46him. Wong reassured the head of Chu,
1:41:48assuring him that Jang Qui would be
1:41:49dead. And since that was the case, they
1:41:52would help their family get rid of this
1:41:53scoundrel. The old man was doubtful.
1:41:55Jang Quay was strong and had the void
1:41:57pearl, so it wouldn't be easy to kill
1:41:59him. He could always escape. Wong
1:42:01objected. If the pearl was blocked, it
1:42:04would not be difficult to kill him.
1:42:05Tenming smiled. Then he would wait for
1:42:08news. The system rewarded Juan with the
1:42:10spiritual and true speech technique for
1:42:12being able to cause damage to the black
1:42:13moon house without leaving home. The guy
1:42:15wondered if this damage to the black
1:42:17moon house could be related to Jang Qui.
1:42:19Most likely this is the case. Ashwan
1:42:22thought that these spies would be able
1:42:23to identify him too. It seemed that the
1:42:25black moonhouse was not as powerful as
1:42:27they said. Spiritual speech is a
1:42:29powerful secret art that can mend a
1:42:31broken soul and restore a person's
1:42:33strength. The technique of true speech
1:42:35allows one to force a person to speak
1:42:37the truth. It is also a secret technique
1:42:39related to the great towel of heaven and
1:42:41earth. Schwen laughed. He received two
1:42:43secret arts from the system at once. So
1:42:45many interesting and fun things can be
1:42:47done at home. For his good mood, the
1:42:49system gave the guy another gift. Seven
1:42:51colored divine light. The young man
1:42:53smiled. What a nice day. The young man
1:42:56admired the sevenflower flower flower.
1:42:58It can help block not only physical but
1:43:00also spiritual attacks. It is beautiful
1:43:02and useful. Suen smiled. With this
1:43:05beautiful item, he would be safer and
1:43:07could continue practicing without fear.
1:43:09Having received no news from the Black
1:43:10Moon House, Chu Tian Ming himself came
1:43:13to Wong Chong and angrily asked where
1:43:15Jang Koi was. The spy was at a loss and
1:43:18honestly told the old man that he didn't
1:43:19know. Chenming asked Wong if he was
1:43:22making fun of him. Wong Chong assured
1:43:24the angry old man that whether Jang Quay
1:43:26was alive or dead, they would definitely
1:43:28get information about him. It was a
1:43:30matter of honor. The spy didn't
1:43:32understand what was wrong with that
1:43:33idiot Jang Quay, whether he really just
1:43:35disappeared. But Wong still had to find
1:43:38out about him. Chu didn't calm down. 3
1:43:40days had already passed, but there was
1:43:42no news. He doubted the information from
1:43:44the House of the Black Moon or Wangs
1:43:46powers. Wong Chang assured Chu that the
1:43:49information from the Black Moon Tower
1:43:50was unique, and his strength was
1:43:52sufficient to find the sex vice
1:43:54patriarch. In that case, Chu Tian Ming
1:43:56agreed to wait another day. Wong Chong
1:43:58kindly walked the old man to the door
1:44:00and said goodbye. Wong Chong yelled at
1:44:02the agent, "And where is this Jang Qui?
1:44:04Is he alive or dead?" The guy assumed
1:44:06that the vice patriarch of the sect was
1:44:08most likely dead. The spy asked the
1:44:10agent if he was sure of this and he
1:44:11replied 80%. But Van was worried that he
1:44:14might still be alive. The guy lowered
1:44:16his head and promised to check again all
1:44:18possible places where Jang Qui appeared
1:44:20and report back immediately. Meanwhile,
1:44:22Shuan studied the received treatises,
1:44:24including a description of the tragic
1:44:26life of the dark king. In his youth, he
1:44:28castrated himself and began developing
1:44:30powerful techniques, but then learned
1:44:32that the enemy had stronger techniques.
1:44:34Moreover, the enemy married his beloved
1:44:36girl. Then chaos settled in the king's
1:44:39heart. He went mad and changed beyond
1:44:41recognition. The king then decided to
1:44:43sacrifice the blood of a million people
1:44:45to get his organ back, the demonic blood
1:44:47technique he created. With the help of
1:44:49this terrible technique, he regained his
1:44:51organ, took revenge on his enemies, and
1:44:53subjugated the girl he once loved. But
1:44:56the beauty only coldly said that the
1:44:57dark king was simply a weakling compared
1:44:59to her husband, and she would never love
1:45:02a villain. And then the dark king
1:45:04finally became possessed and soon died.
1:45:06Schwan was surprised. He really had a
1:45:08tragic life. At this time, a servant
1:45:10from the big house entered the gate and
1:45:12informed the 13th master that the leader
1:45:14had ordered him to return home. Shuang
1:45:16grimaced. What was wrong with this
1:45:18grandfather Chu Tian Ming? Why did he
1:45:20suddenly want to bring him home when he
1:45:22himself sent him into exile? The guy
1:45:24told the servant that he refused. He was
1:45:26living well here. If he returned now,
1:45:29then all this time would have been
1:45:30wasted. The servant conveyed the
1:45:32leader's words that all their
1:45:33disagreements were in the past and he
1:45:35could return home. But Shuan repeated
1:45:37that he would not return. The saddened
1:45:39servant went back saying that nothing
1:45:41could be done. He would convey the words
1:45:43of the 13th master to the head of the
1:45:45family. For refusing to return home, the
1:45:47system rewarded the young man with the
1:45:49tea of understanding the truth. Shuan
1:45:52was delighted. Another reward from the
1:45:54system. The true limit is the
1:45:55realization of the true meaning. Tea
1:45:57will help you realize the truth of this
1:45:59world and make a breakthrough to the
1:46:01true limit. Schwen smiled. He could only
1:46:03dream of the true limit. But tea would
1:46:06help him realize the truth of this world
1:46:07and make a breakthrough much faster. The
1:46:10guy decided to brew the tea he was given
1:46:11right away to try its effect, wondering
1:46:13what he would feel. The young man raised
1:46:15the mug to his mouth with a trembling
1:46:17hand and took a sip. The tea tasted
1:46:19wonderful and aromatic. Jean closed his
1:46:22eyes and listened to his inner feelings
1:46:24as if he was waking up and beginning to
1:46:26see and understand everything
1:46:27differently. Suddenly, he realized that
1:46:29he had immediately broken through to the
1:46:31ninth level of the Kingdom of Harmony,
1:46:33and now the true kingdom was just around
1:46:34the corner. Hearing the 13th young
1:46:36master's answer from the servant, the
1:46:38chief flared up, asking what it meant
1:46:40that this boy did not want to return
1:46:42home. Tien Ming quickly pulled himself
1:46:43together and calmly said, "Okay, if he
1:46:46wants to stay there, let him do it his
1:46:48own way." At the appointed time, the
1:46:50head of the Chu family returned to the
1:46:51Black Moon House again to find out where
1:46:53the sex vice patriarch was. Wong Jong
1:46:56told the old man that according to the
1:46:58information he had received, Jang Quay
1:47:00was dead and that he was indeed nowhere
1:47:02in this area. Tenming asked if Wong was
1:47:04sure of this and who killed him. The spy
1:47:06assured that there could be no mistake.
1:47:08Most likely, he was killed by people not
1:47:10from theQing country. Wong thought,
1:47:12"Even if Dang Quay survived, the Black
1:47:14Moon House would deal with him in an
1:47:16instant. But their information must
1:47:18definitely be correct. As for buying
1:47:20information, Wong is willing to accept
1:47:22Chu's assignment as compensation for
1:47:24previous inaccuracies. Well, since Wong
1:47:26is confident, Tenming will not
1:47:28investigate further, but he wants to ask
1:47:30to find out where his son Luo is. Wong
1:47:32Chong assured the old man that he had
1:47:33personally asked the Black Moon House to
1:47:35take on this matter and that he would
1:47:37immediately inform him as soon as there
1:47:39was any news. Chu Tinming was satisfied
1:47:41and politely thanked Brother Wong for
1:47:42the good news and for his promise to
1:47:44help find his missing son. The 10th
1:47:46month passed and as a reward, Schwan
1:47:49received the mysterious firebell, an
1:47:51imperial weapon of incomparable power.
1:47:53The guy was delighted. Again, an
1:47:55imperial weapon. This thing even
1:47:57contained technology. Consider that he
1:47:59was already one foot in the true
1:48:01kingdom. After drinking a couple more
1:48:02cups of tea, will be able to break
1:48:05through to the next realm almost
1:48:06immediately. It's incredible. At this
1:48:08moment, Sister Yun entered the room. The
1:48:11girl had been constantly studying and
1:48:12diligently practicing in the silence of
1:48:14the estate. She informed the 13th
1:48:16brother that she had broken through to
1:48:18the third level. All thanks to the
1:48:20instructions of the third uncle. The
1:48:22girl said that the 13th brother should
1:48:23work hard at cultivating and not slack
1:48:25off. Otherwise, he would disgrace the
1:48:27third uncle. While pouring the tea of
1:48:29understanding the truth, Schwan said,
1:48:31"Yun doesn't understand. He has a good
1:48:34and calm life, but cultivation is
1:48:36nothing but boredom." Handing his little
1:48:38sister a cup, he offered her some tea
1:48:40since she had come so timely. The girl
1:48:42thanked Schwan. Tired from constant
1:48:44studies, Yun happily drank the aromatic,
1:48:47life-giving drink brewed by her younger
1:48:49brother. Suddenly, her eyes opened wide
1:48:51and she felt strange changes inside. But
1:48:53these changes were very good. The girl
1:48:55exclaimed how delicious it was, as if
1:48:57this tea had some special effect. Yun
1:49:00felt her body filling with energy.
1:49:02Suanne explained that, "Of course, this
1:49:04was far from ordinary tea. His father
1:49:06had also left it for the boy so he could
1:49:08drink it without any problem." The older
1:49:10sister smiled broadly, which meant it
1:49:12was a gift from the third uncle. And
1:49:14then it was clear why the tea had such a
1:49:16magical effect. The guy thought that if
1:49:18he brewed this tea for Yun everyday, she
1:49:20would easily break through to the true
1:49:22realm. Yun asked the 13th brother if she
1:49:24thought he never left this place. Shuan
1:49:27replied that he was practicing. The girl
1:49:29was very surprised. She had never seen
1:49:30him cultivate, and he clearly hadn't
1:49:32become any stronger. Shuen said that she
1:49:34misunderstood he was cultivating his
1:49:37heart. The higher the level of the
1:49:39heart, the higher the physical level.
1:49:40Yun was taken aback. Oh, so the 13th
1:49:43brother is so weak because his heart
1:49:45level is very low. Strange. The guy said
1:49:48that his father told him in secret about
1:49:49this practice. If a person is weak, he
1:49:52needs to see clearly and then he will
1:49:54instantly raise his level. This practice
1:49:56is not suitable for everyone. That is
1:49:58why does not return home but lives here.
1:50:00Yun must understand him. The girl
1:50:02smiled. then she would no longer ask him
1:50:05to come back and would stop sending for
1:50:06him so that he would not be disturbed.
1:50:08Wong Chong<unk>s agent in the sect
1:50:09informed his boss that Jon Quay was
1:50:11alive. Although no one knew where he was
1:50:13or what he was doing, Wong asked how
1:50:15this was possible. The guy said that the
1:50:17vice patriarch appeared for a moment,
1:50:19but they failed to kill him. He escaped.
1:50:22The spy smiled. It was good that no one
1:50:24knew that Jung Quay was alive yet. Wong
1:50:26only told Chuian Ming. The
1:50:28representative of the Black Moon House
1:50:29ordered that information about him be
1:50:31continued. It was unlikely that he would
1:50:33simply disappear. Yun had been living in
1:50:35Schwan's estate for quite a long time.
1:50:37One morning, she went to see the 13th
1:50:39brother. She needed to talk to him. The
1:50:41girl said that very soon she would be
1:50:43able to break through to the fourth
1:50:44level of the realm, so it was time for
1:50:46her to return. Schwen wished her luck
1:50:48and asked her to be careful on the way.
1:50:50Yun cheerfully said goodbye to her
1:50:52brother and went to the ancestral home.
1:50:54The boy hoped that once Yun made a
1:50:56breakthrough, old man Tenming would
1:50:58forget about trying to marry her off
1:50:59into theQing family. After seeing his
1:51:02sister off, Schwan returned to the
1:51:03technicians, sorting through the books.
1:51:06He thought about what useful thing he
1:51:07could read today. Suddenly, he felt a
1:51:09familiar feeling inside. He had been
1:51:11through this many times before. Now, he
1:51:14would be able to make the long- awaited
1:51:15breakthrough. Shuen settled himself
1:51:17comfortably and withdrew into himself,
1:51:19his aura flaring, streams of energy
1:51:21rushing throughout the entire space.
1:51:23After some time, the young man opened
1:51:25his eyes. He was again in his room. The
1:51:27energy flows calmed. He made a
1:51:29breakthrough. He extended his hand and a
1:51:31small rabbit appeared from the clot of
1:51:33energy. Schwan was able to transform the
1:51:35object into reality. This is the
1:51:37distinctive feature of the true kingdom.
1:51:39People below this kingdom cannot know
1:51:41this. It is something created by
1:51:42spiritual forces. For achieving the true
1:51:45kingdom, the system gave Schwan another
1:51:47pet, the golden bird ping, which shook
1:51:49the heavens. The golden bird ping is an
1:51:51ancient beast with high speed. It can
1:51:53split the nine heavenly realms and the
1:51:55nine underworlds. In terms of strength,
1:51:57this bird is already at the first rank
1:51:59of the true realm. Only it is still
1:52:01small. But Schwan did not know when they
1:52:04grow up. Seeing another pet in the
1:52:06owner's house, Blackie meowed
1:52:07indignantly. He did not understand why
1:52:09this bunch of feathers appeared there.
1:52:11The golden bird. Ping chirped angrily in
1:52:14response. She also did not understand
1:52:16why the owner needed this tailed clawed
1:52:18monster. The ping bird spread its wings
1:52:20and its golden aura flared with fire. It
1:52:23was about to pounce. Blackie the kitten
1:52:25also released his strong blue aura. He
1:52:27was not going to back down and give up
1:52:29the lead to some pathetic bird. Suen
1:52:31took the pets in his arms and demanded
1:52:33that they stop quarreling. It would be
1:52:35better if they all went for a walk in
1:52:36the courtyard together. After breaking
1:52:38through to the true realm, the guy
1:52:40doesn't need to worry about the sect and
1:52:42enemies. Perhaps after a year of
1:52:43seclusion, he can break through to the
1:52:45emperor's realm. And when this happens,
1:52:48nothing in Nanjuan will be scary for
1:52:50him. Oh, how good it is to be a hermit.
1:52:52When he went out into the yard, the guy
1:52:54noticed that one plant needed trimming
1:52:56as it had grown too much and become
1:52:57untidy. Suen sighed. The only thing
1:53:00missing from such pleasant days was a
1:53:02beautiful and skilled young maid in the
1:53:03house. The system gave the guy another
1:53:05gift. He received a cannon of 10,000
1:53:08souls and a book of recipes for many
1:53:10different pills. The cannon of 10,000
1:53:12souls contains information about all the
1:53:14souls of this world and about places
1:53:16with a wide variety of natural
1:53:18resources. By becoming familiar with the
1:53:20canon, one can know everything that
1:53:22contains the soul, as well as learn
1:53:24about places with riches, even if they
1:53:26were long lost. The book of recipes for
1:53:28many pills is a collection that contains
1:53:30a huge number of recipes, including
1:53:32ancient ones, as well as methods for
1:53:34cultivating them. Schwen was delighted.
1:53:36The thick books would give him something
1:53:38to do, and he could share the recipes
1:53:40with Yun so she could learn. The boy
1:53:42began looking for a couple of pages that
1:53:44could be given to his elder sister, Yun,
1:53:45to study magical recipes. After she
1:53:48trains, she will be able to surpass even
1:53:50Chu Ching. When Tiening finds out about
1:53:53this, he will definitely want to keep
1:53:54Yun in the family. Yen Chong stated that
1:53:56Yu Hufa died in Chu County of theQing
1:53:59state, and the Chu family had a direct
1:54:01connection to this. His interlocutor
1:54:03asked whether he had not died during an
1:54:04internal dispute among a follower of one
1:54:06of the teachings. And what did the Chu
1:54:08family have to do with it? Yan frowned.
1:54:11Even if that was the case, who knows
1:54:13about it? Besides, even if it wasn't the
1:54:16Chu family's doing, how could things
1:54:17turn out like this? Because of them,
1:54:20more than 10 people from the purple moon
1:54:21died. Even the leader was injured. All
1:54:24because the Chu family went to war
1:54:25against them. Yuan Chong demanded that
1:54:28all the elders be summoned. The Chu
1:54:30family must answer for everything. For
1:54:31how long can they get away with it? A
1:54:33new, beautiful, sunny day arrived. Chuan
1:54:36was enjoying his hermitage and studying
1:54:38the books that had been given to him.
1:54:39The gates opened and the boy heard his
1:54:41sister's ringing voice. Yun informed her
1:54:44brother that she was now at the fourth
1:54:45level of the kingdom. He praised the
1:54:47girl, a quick breakthrough thanks to
1:54:49Schwan's techniques and the magic tea.
1:54:51Yun made excellent progress. The boy
1:54:53said he was looking through a book and
1:54:55found a description of the art of making
1:54:57pills left by his father and offered Yun
1:54:59to read it. The girl was amazed, having
1:55:01a method for making the void pill.
1:55:03Grandpa should definitely break through
1:55:05to the realm of harmony. Yun was
1:55:07perplexed. So, the third uncle knew this
1:55:09recipe and did not reveal it to anyone.
1:55:11Could this art really be so special?
1:55:13Sister Shuan wondered if she should find
1:55:15out more about this art and whether it
1:55:17would bring trouble to the entire Chu
1:55:19family. Shuen was perplexed as to why
1:55:21Yun was so withdrawn now and whether she
1:55:23really doubted the source of this
1:55:25recipe. He told his sister that he had
1:55:27known about this recipe for a long time.
1:55:29His father always told him to study, but
1:55:31Schwan pretended to be tired, so he
1:55:33achieved little. Yan knew that pill
1:55:35recipes were highly prized, and caution
1:55:37was a must. If the information leaked,
1:55:40the Chu family would be destroyed. It
1:55:42would be especially sad if cultists
1:55:44targeted the recipes. It would be better
1:55:46for her to study them secretly and then
1:55:48practice in a secluded place. If no one
1:55:50finds out, then there won't be any
1:55:51problems. Schwan agreed with his
1:55:53sensible sister. He needed to be more
1:55:55careful. The guy handed Yun a jade
1:55:57amulet that he had inherited from his
1:55:59father. Wouldn't need it, but his sister
1:56:02would need it for training. It is
1:56:03necessary to contact Jang Quay through
1:56:05the soul seal so that he can discreetly
1:56:07keep an eye on Yun. Because of the seal,
1:56:10he will not be able to disobey. With
1:56:12him, the Chu territory will become
1:56:14calmer. And after all preparations are
1:56:16completed, one can continue to live as a
1:56:18hermit in peace. In a secret hideout
1:56:20among the rocks, the elders of the
1:56:22purple moon cult gathered at Yan Chongs
1:56:24command. The master expressed his grief
1:56:26to those gathered over the death of
1:56:28their brothers in the country ofQing due
1:56:30to the fault of the cursed aggressive
1:56:32Chu clan. Yuen asked who was willing to
1:56:34make the enemies pay in blood for the
1:56:35losses of the Purple Moon cult
1:56:37followers. One of the elders warned that
1:56:39the Chu family strength was not as great
1:56:41as theirs. But they still couldn't be
1:56:43called weak. And besides, this was
1:56:45someone else's territory. Yong asked.
1:56:48But how could the cult let them get away
1:56:50with everything? They destroyed what
1:56:51Purple Moon had built for many years.
1:56:53Master heard that Chuluo<unk>s son had
1:56:55been exiled, and now would be the
1:56:57easiest time to catch the boy, which
1:56:58would at least help him let off some
1:57:00steam. The elder asked why the purple
1:57:02moon cult needed him since he had been
1:57:04expelled from his family. The master
1:57:06called his interlocutor a fool. He's
1:57:08still Chulo<unk>'s son, not some lowborn
1:57:10dog, even if the guy himself is trash,
1:57:12he's still valuable because of his
1:57:14father. The elder agreed that if Chulo
1:57:16returned, his son would be held hostage
1:57:18and would be a trump card, so they could
1:57:20definitely lure him into a trap. Since
1:57:22this was the case, all the elders agreed
1:57:24with cult master Yuan Chong<unk>s
1:57:25proposal, although they were not eager
1:57:27to carry it out. The master offered to
1:57:29leave everything to the one who had
1:57:30mastered the art of disguise best, the
1:57:32cult elder Lu Yuan. Shuan sat in the
1:57:35yard, basking in the sun and enjoying
1:57:37his tea. Very soon, it would be a year
1:57:39since he had lived here. The cultists
1:57:41haven't been doing anything lately, so
1:57:43it could be taken as a sign that they
1:57:44finally decided to behave decently.
1:57:46Perhaps the young man will even be able
1:57:48to calmly study the practices, gain
1:57:50strength, and wait until the year of his
1:57:52seclusion comes. But as if to mock him,
1:57:54Schwan received a notification from the
1:57:56barrier he had erected that a strong
1:57:58fighter had been detected. The guy
1:58:00cursed. It's true what they say. You
1:58:03only have to mention the devil and he
1:58:04will immediately appear, which is what
1:58:06the sectarians needed again. Zuan
1:58:08determined that the person who had come
1:58:10to him was a thirdle void realm guy. It
1:58:12must be an elder. Why didn't Jang Quo
1:58:14report it? The guy was lamenting. And
1:58:17why do they all always go straight to
1:58:19him? Are there no other houses in the
1:58:21clan? Or do they consider this one the
1:58:23main one? Schwan's eyes flashed angrily.
1:58:26Well, this guy came to himself, so let
1:58:28him blame himself now. No one invited
1:58:30him here. The purple moon cults envoy
1:58:32walked confidently to the estate's
1:58:34gates. Unmet or stopped, the guy was
1:58:36happy. There was no security nearby who
1:58:39could match his strength. It was very
1:58:41convenient. No interference. Upon seeing
1:58:43Schwan, the sect elder asked if he was
1:58:45Chuchulo<unk>'s son, and the young man
1:58:48sighed and confirmed that it was indeed
1:58:49him. Schwen was already pretty fed up
1:58:52with this. Could it really be because of
1:58:54his father again? And why were they all
1:58:56picking on him? After all, he was not
1:58:58the father. Lu Wen exclaimed, "This is
1:59:01great." and rushed forward, intending to
1:59:03quickly grab the boy and bring him to
1:59:04the cult's territory. Suddenly, the
1:59:06sectarian felt a giant ghostly beast
1:59:08behind him. The guy cursed. Did he
1:59:10really fall into a trap? The huge
1:59:12spiritual snake struck the intruder,
1:59:14knocking him away from Chuen. The cult
1:59:16envoy frantically thought about what to
1:59:18do. Lying flat on the stone floor, Luen
1:59:21frowned and asked, "So, the boy was just
1:59:22a decoy." Schwan asked the elder which
1:59:25sect he was from and who knew that he
1:59:27was his father's son. A spiritual beast
1:59:30was hissing next to the young man. Lu
1:59:32Yen thought next to the boy was a
1:59:34demonic beast of the void realm. Did
1:59:35Chuku really leave it for his son?
1:59:38There's no one around. It can't be an
1:59:39ambush. Everyone knows that this guy is
1:59:41very weak, so we need to somehow grab
1:59:43him. Shuen replied sadly, "Okay, the
1:59:46sectarian doesn't even need to talk. He
1:59:48already knows that they all hate and
1:59:50fear his father." At the boy's sign, a
1:59:52huge snake rushed at the elder who had
1:59:54come to the estate. Lu Yuan had already
1:59:57decided that the end had come for him.
1:59:59But suddenly, the snake disappeared just
2:00:01as unexpectedly as it had appeared, and
2:00:03the bright sun was shining again over
2:00:05the courtyard of Schwann's house. Lu
2:00:07Yuan exhaled. The purple moon cult envoy
2:00:09thought. This is a truly highlevel
2:00:11technique. Where did such a master come
2:00:13from in this hole? Lu Yan stuttered. So
2:00:16it was Chuch Chu Lo himself in front of
2:00:18him. So the rumors about his
2:00:19disappearance were all lies to hide his
2:00:21presence. The sectarian was sure that Lo
2:00:23had staged his disappearance so that he
2:00:25and his power would not be disturbed. He
2:00:27had even changed his appearance so that
2:00:29he would not be recognized. The young
2:00:31man said with a laugh that his name was
2:00:33Chuan. He was just Chuch Chu<unk>s son.
2:00:36The boy didn't have to be afraid. he
2:00:38wasn't going to kill him. Shuen asked
2:00:40the guy again what sect he was from. Lu
2:00:42Yuan introduced himself, saying that he
2:00:44was the leader of one of the purple moon
2:00:46cult groups. The guy was very surprised.
2:00:49The leader of the group showed up in
2:00:50person to pick him up at the estate,
2:00:52which meant they were taking him
2:00:53seriously. Lu Yan explained that the
2:00:55elders at the council thought it would
2:00:57be a good idea to take Chu Chulo<unk>s
2:00:59son as a hostage. So that's what
2:01:01happened. The last operation was so
2:01:03successful that they became even more
2:01:04angry at the Chu family because the
2:01:06purple moon judge died that time. Chuen
2:01:09told the cult envoy that since they had
2:01:10come to him, they would have to take
2:01:12retaliatory measures. It was their own
2:01:14fault. The guy explained that he would
2:01:16put a soul seal on Lu and inject
2:01:18spiritual power. This would help ensure
2:01:20that Yuan would not turn away from him.
2:01:22Lu Yuan obediently said that he would
2:01:24cause a rebellion in the cult and try to
2:01:26seize power, take advantage of the
2:01:28confusion, and destroy the purple moon.
2:01:30Zuan decided that if Lu became powerful,
2:01:33he would be able to deal a strong blow
2:01:34to the cult, then they would have no
2:01:36time for the Chu family. Watching the
2:01:38elder he controlled, Chu thought that if
2:01:40he could break into the emperor's realm,
2:01:42he would have no need to fear anyone.
2:01:44After letting go of the purple moon cult
2:01:46elder, Schwan was lost in thought about
2:01:48what his father had done to make them so
2:01:50angry. Meanwhile, Lu Yuan returned to
2:01:52the secret hideout where the elders of
2:01:54the most powerful cult in existence were
2:01:56waiting for him. The gay-haired purple
2:01:58moon patriarch asked in surprise why Lu
2:02:00Yuan had returned alone. Had nothing
2:02:03worked out. Lu Yin declared that the
2:02:05elders had no right to ask him for
2:02:06anything. Their king was a nobody, so
2:02:08he, Lu, would take the throne. The
2:02:10elders looked at their brother in
2:02:12surprise. Lu Yan seemed to have gone
2:02:14crazy. The old man asked him why he was
2:02:17so bold. Lu Yan exclaimed that he had
2:02:19the opportunity to break through to the
2:02:21new kingdom. Was there anyone who was
2:02:23against him taking the throne? The
2:02:24elders began to chatter. Some asked if
2:02:26Lu was worthy. Some supported him. The
2:02:29old man shouted, "Nonsense. This will
2:02:31lead the cult to death." One of those
2:02:33present chuckled. "As they say, they are
2:02:35all brothers. But some jokes are better
2:02:38not said out loud." Lu Yan jumped up to
2:02:40the mocker and sternly told him that he,
2:02:42Jungu, was a loser and should not dare
2:02:44to insult him. The offended Jungu yelled
2:02:46back at Lu Yen to stop. He himself was
2:02:49no better than a dog, a secret spy
2:02:51running errands for the master. Lu Wen
2:02:53looked at everyone with a menacing gaze
2:02:54and asked who was against and who was
2:02:56for. He would kill every one of his
2:02:58opponents with his own hands. Jengu
2:03:00smiled. None of them would dare to say
2:03:02such a thing. But how Lu Yuan was better
2:03:04than everyone else. One of the elders
2:03:06said that he was against it. Shuenlu
2:03:09under his control frowned and rushed at
2:03:11the enemy who dared to speak out against
2:03:12his reign. Seeing the cold gleam of the
2:03:15weapon, everyone jumped to the sides.
2:03:17The elders realized that their brother
2:03:19was not joking. He had gone mad. Yuan
2:03:21swung his sword and cut off Jungu<unk>s
2:03:23right arm. The elder howled in surprise
2:03:25and pain, and everyone was dumbfounded.
2:03:28Seeing Lu Yuan smiling under the mask,
2:03:30another member of the cult assembly
2:03:31shouted at him, saying what he was
2:03:33doing. He was killing his own people,
2:03:35attacking the opponent of his ascension
2:03:37to the throne. Lu replied that this man
2:03:39had disobeyed his word. He warned that
2:03:41he would kill everyone. The elder who
2:03:43dared to speak out against Lu Yuan
2:03:45cursed. The guy was strong and intended
2:03:47to kill him. Most of the sectarians were
2:03:49at a loss, and the old man demanded that
2:03:51Lu Yuan stop, otherwise they would all
2:03:54have to fight. But Lu Yuan shouted
2:03:55menacingly at the old man to shut up,
2:03:58saying that whoever obeyed him would
2:03:59live, and whoever opposed him would die
2:04:01at his hand. The old man frowned and
2:04:04took a step towards the guy. He asked Lu
2:04:06Yuan if he was crazy, if he really
2:04:08thought he was a king. Bleeding, Jenu,
2:04:10with his last strength, called for Lu
2:04:12Yuen to be killed. He went mad and began
2:04:15to kill the cult elders. Turning to the
2:04:17wounded Jungu, Lu Yan shouted that he
2:04:19would die first and swung his sword,
2:04:21attacking the enemy. The sword's deadly
2:04:23energy rushed towards Jungu, who was
2:04:25writhing in pain, and everyone's mouths
2:04:28opened in surprise. Could Lu really kill
2:04:31his own? The wounded elder fell down
2:04:33dead. Everyone gasped. It seems Lu Yuan
2:04:36has become much stronger than before.
2:04:37What happened? The old man said this
2:04:39seriously. This is no longer a joke. He
2:04:42is really serious. He has already
2:04:44completely lost his mind. Turning to the
2:04:46purple moon elders gathered in the cave,
2:04:48the old man called on everyone to come
2:04:49together and stop the maddened brother
2:04:51Lu. Suddenly, Lu Yen knelt down and
2:04:54flashes of energy of different colors
2:04:55danced around him. He concentrated and
2:04:58froze. Then he jumped up and yelled for
2:05:00all his opponents to die at once and go
2:05:02straight to hell. The old man understood
2:05:04everything. He shouted for everyone to
2:05:06save themselves. Lu Yuan is gathering
2:05:08energy to blow up this place and kill
2:05:09everyone. A deafening explosion was
2:05:11heard over the dense forest in the
2:05:13mountainous area, and the secret meeting
2:05:15place of the cult elders was destroyed.
2:05:17At this time, the master of the purple
2:05:19moon cult approached the shelter. He saw
2:05:21the explosion with horror and hurried to
2:05:23the entrance of the secret shelter. Rock
2:05:26fragments and corpses were scattered
2:05:27around the entrance, and the master
2:05:29asked in surprise if the purple moon
2:05:31cult had really been attacked. He walked
2:05:33around the ruins of the shelter, but
2:05:35there was not a single living elder. All
2:05:38around were only the bodies of cultists
2:05:40mangled by the explosion. Finally, the
2:05:42master saw the old man. He was alive.
2:05:44The leader asked, "Who did this? Where
2:05:46were the rest of the elders of their
2:05:47cult?" The injured elder muttered, "It
2:05:49was Master Lu Yuan. He turned his body
2:05:51into a bomb and blew himself up along
2:05:53with the others." The master couldn't
2:05:55believe how his loyal Lu Yuan could do
2:05:57such a thing. And why he did it, it was
2:05:59just some kind of nonsense. The leader
2:06:01asked the weakened old man where the
2:06:02other elders were. He replied that they
2:06:04were all dead. Only he was left. The
2:06:07master was shocked. But this is almost
2:06:0970% of the elders. With such losses,
2:06:12they will not be able to resist other
2:06:14cults. The old man muttered that the
2:06:16master should not stand still, but help
2:06:18him immediately, otherwise he could die
2:06:20from his wounds. The master came to his
2:06:22senses and took out a bottle of potion,
2:06:24handing it to the old man. He told him
2:06:26to get healed quickly and tell him
2:06:27everything. The system congratulated Jan
2:06:29on defeating the enemy thousands of
2:06:31miles away and gifted him 10 years of
2:06:33cultivation and a chest of heavenly
2:06:36flashes. This will help him quickly get
2:06:38to the third level of the true kingdom
2:06:39because the higher the kingdom, the
2:06:41slower the accumulation of strength. Sky
2:06:44flash is a one-time explosive weapon
2:06:45that contains the power of lightning and
2:06:47has an effect on cultivation. If
2:06:49activated, the explosive force will be
2:06:51enough to seriously injure an opponent
2:06:53in the first level of the true realm.
2:06:55Schwen hoped that after the destruction
2:06:57of the purple moon cult, no one would
2:06:59come to him anymore and he would be able
2:07:01to live in peace. Suddenly, the guy felt
2:07:03that the soul seal began to move. Could
2:07:05it be that another strong opponent had
2:07:07come to him? Indeed, a very powerful
2:07:09cult master was approaching the gates of
2:07:11Chuan<unk>s estate, hurrying to the guy
2:07:13with an urgent message. Dang Quay came
2:07:15to Shuan. He respectfully greeted Master
2:07:18Chu and politely bowed to his secret
2:07:19master. Zhuan asked the vice patriarch
2:07:22what he wanted and he said that the vice
2:07:24leader of the purple moon sect and the
2:07:26leader of Chin had secretly conspired.
2:07:28This was done with the aim of attacking
2:07:30the Chu lands and destroying the
2:07:31powerful family. Schwan did not
2:07:33understand why the Chu family was the
2:07:35target. The guy thought that if their
2:07:37plan worked, Chu would suffer serious
2:07:39losses. Chu Ching and Chu Yun could also
2:07:41come under attack. Schwain sighed
2:07:43heavily. If problems started in the
2:07:45family, it could have a very bad impact
2:07:47on his beautiful hermitage. He told Jang
2:07:49Qui to find a way to inform Chu about
2:07:51this and inform him of the planned time
2:07:53of the attack so that the family could
2:07:55prepare. "Jen<unk>s mission is primarily
2:07:57to protect Chu Yun," the vice patriarch
2:07:59said with a bow that he understood his
2:08:01task. "You also need to secretly pass
2:08:03elixirs and valuables to Chu Yun so that
2:08:05she appears to have accidentally found
2:08:07or received them." Having given the
2:08:09elixirs to his sister, the boy promised
2:08:11that if Jean Quay came up with a
2:08:12reliable method, he would receive
2:08:14spiritual medicine himself. The vessel
2:08:16contains two boa constrictors that
2:08:18possess true fifth level strength.
2:08:21Although their strength is short-lived,
2:08:23it will make Jang one of the invincible
2:08:25ones in Chin. The boy ordered the vice
2:08:27patriarch of one boa constrictor to hand
2:08:29it over to his elder sister Chu Yun in
2:08:32case of danger to protect the girl. The
2:08:34second boa constrictor will help Jang
2:08:36save his life if something unexpected
2:08:37happens. Kui respectfully thanked his
2:08:40master. Throwing a magic pill to Jang
2:08:42Qui, Schwan smiled and told him to
2:08:44always strive to break through to the
2:08:45next realm. The vice patriarch of the
2:08:47sect gratefully accepted the pill from
2:08:49Schwan's hands, saying that he was ready
2:08:51to obey his master in everything. Shuan
2:08:54knew that Chuian Mming already had one
2:08:56foot in the realm of harmony. He could
2:08:57cross over into it by taking just one
2:08:59Shuan pill. However, Shuan had no
2:09:02intention of giving his grandfather this
2:09:03pill. He had to wait until Yun created
2:09:06them herself. His old man had always
2:09:08hated him. The old man does not have any
2:09:10outstanding talent. Otherwise, why was
2:09:12his son able to move to the kingdom of
2:09:14harmony and then to the true kingdom
2:09:16unlike him? Perhaps Chulo<unk>'s
2:09:18cultivation techniques were stronger. If
2:09:20he really possessed them, wouldn't
2:09:22father want to pass them on to the Chu
2:09:24family? According to the scrolls, in
2:09:26order to break into the realm of harmony
2:09:28and then into the true realm, one must
2:09:30certainly possess abilities. 11 months
2:09:32of seclusion passed, and the system
2:09:34rewarded him with an improved spiritual
2:09:36exercise map. The young man was very
2:09:38happy. It just so happened that the
2:09:40effect of the previous card was weaker.
2:09:42It had already become practically
2:09:44useless. Spiritual consciousness was no
2:09:47longer weaker than that of a fifth level
2:09:48true realm warrior. But the inner vision
2:09:50only lasted for 2 or 3 seconds. And with
2:09:53this new improved map, he will be able
2:09:55to successfully improve and finally
2:09:57reach the Emperor's Kingdom. However, by
2:09:59that time, a new card will be needed
2:10:00again. This one is still lowle. We need
2:10:03to think about how to use it correctly.
2:10:05Chuching had already recovered from the
2:10:06injuries inflicted by the cultists and
2:10:08was studying in his ancestral home. He
2:10:11was incredibly angry at the cult last
2:10:13time when he was attacked by the
2:10:15cultists if it weren't for the
2:10:16disappearance pill. This cult still
2:10:18needs to be wiped off the face of the
2:10:20earth. But the black moon is cruel and
2:10:22the price for information is too high.
2:10:24One should rely only on one's own
2:10:26family's intelligence agents. Everything
2:10:28in this district is under Chu's control.
2:10:30They have enough of their own centuries,
2:10:32but internal intelligence alone is
2:10:34clearly not enough to fight the cult. It
2:10:36is necessary to know the key positions
2:10:38of the enemy cult. The servant entered
2:10:40and reported to the young master that a
2:10:42messenger had arrived with an
2:10:43intelligence report. The scout said that
2:10:45they had been given information, but the
2:10:47sender was unknown. He was not from the
2:10:49Chu family or the Black Moon House.
2:10:51Shing Jungqu's message about the
2:10:52impending attack on their lands and
2:10:54family by the powerful purple moon cult.
2:10:56The young master ordered his servant to
2:10:58call his fourth uncle to him. The boy
2:11:00wanted to consult with the senior for
2:11:02information. Soon, the footsteps of one
2:11:04of Tienm<unk>s sons were heard. The
2:11:06servant did not tell him why the young
2:11:07master wanted to see him. Chu Kio Hai,
2:11:10the fourth son of Chu Tian Ming and a
2:11:12master of the first level of the void
2:11:13realm, entered Chings room and asked
2:11:15what was the matter. Ching handed his
2:11:17uncle the note and asked him who he
2:11:19thought might have sent it and whether
2:11:20the information should be taken
2:11:22seriously. After reading it, Chu Hai
2:11:24said that it was interesting. He wanted
2:11:26to believe this letter, but he should be
2:11:28careful with it. You never know what
2:11:30might happen. Moreover, the matter
2:11:32concerns not only the Chu family, Hi
2:11:34hastened to immediately go to the Hoy
2:11:36domain and warn. In one of the abandoned
2:11:38forest caves, Yun set up a secret
2:11:40laboratory for herself and practiced
2:11:42creating pills. Having loaded all the
2:11:45necessary ingredients into the cauldron,
2:11:47the girl began cultivation. She needed
2:11:49to process the pills with her energy.
2:11:51Having completed the ritual, Chu Yun
2:11:53commanded the magical pills to rise,
2:11:55leaving only the final decisive stage of
2:11:57creation. Glowing golden balls flew out
2:12:00of the cauldron and began to swirl
2:12:01around the ceiling of the cave. These
2:12:03were the magic pills that had been
2:12:05created. Yun's alchemical cauldron
2:12:07glowed with magical energy as it
2:12:09transformed the processed ingredients
2:12:11into pills. After looking at the
2:12:13results, the girl sighed. Four pills
2:12:15went into the trash. Five turned out to
2:12:17be ordinary. Only three remained. In
2:12:20Yun's palm, three blue swan pills
2:12:22shimmerred in all shades. They were made
2:12:24correctly. It was immediately obvious.
2:12:26She poured the pills into a bag. She was
2:12:28making obvious progress. The girl was
2:12:31sure that next time she would definitely
2:12:32do better. Out of 10 attempts, only
2:12:35three were more or less successful. Even
2:12:37though the pills were of average
2:12:38quality, she began to succeed. Yun was
2:12:41confident that she could make
2:12:42highquality pills. But she had used up
2:12:44her last elixir and needed to get more.
2:12:46The girl decided that after she learned
2:12:48how to create swuan pills, she should
2:12:50try making spiritual ones. Jang was
2:12:52watching her closely. Seeing the girl
2:12:54emerge from her magic laboratory, the
2:12:56vice patriarch sent the boa constrictor
2:12:58Schwan had given her to her towards her.
2:13:00Before Yun had time to gasp, the boa
2:13:02constrictor entered her body. The girl
2:13:04was confused about what it was and where
2:13:06this snake came from. This power was
2:13:08unfamiliar to Chu Yun. It was like a boa
2:13:11constrictor. But what was it? Was it
2:13:13just luck? And how could she use this
2:13:15power? Suddenly, on the straight path,
2:13:18the girl saw a bag with materials.
2:13:20Strangely, she did not feel anyone
2:13:22else's presence. After opening the find,
2:13:24Yun was surprised. There were so many
2:13:26pills in there. And the bag was also
2:13:28filled with spiritual stones, a real
2:13:31treasure. Yun was perplexed. If this bag
2:13:33was for her, then who left it? Maybe her
2:13:36grandfather hardly. He had no need to do
2:13:38it secretly. The girl felt an unknown
2:13:40power inside her. Maybe one of her
2:13:42elders found out what she was doing and
2:13:44decided to help her in this way. But
2:13:46since she had the ingredients, Yun
2:13:48decided to return to making pills. Djang
2:13:50Quay and Dongchi watched her from the
2:13:52thicket. The vice patriarch ordered
2:13:54Dongchian to stay here and keep an eye
2:13:56on the girl so that no one would dare
2:13:58attack her. And Djang Quay himself must
2:14:00come up with a plan to keep Brother Chu
2:14:01safe and so that no cult will bother him
2:14:03in the future. Leaving Dong Tian to look
2:14:05after the girl, the vice patriarch of
2:14:07the sect hurried to Chuen to report what
2:14:10he had been able to do. He reported to
2:14:12the master that his sister Yun had an
2:14:14obvious talent for creating pills. She
2:14:16had only been practicing for a short
2:14:18time, but had already achieved success.
2:14:20In a short period of time, she had
2:14:22already become capable of creating Juan
2:14:24pills. And in a little while, she would
2:14:26be able to create spiritual pills. Shuan
2:14:29ordered to continue to supply her with
2:14:30the necessary materials. Not killing
2:14:32Jang was the right choice. He became a
2:14:34real faithful dog. The boy handed Jang
2:14:36Koi a bottle of potion, saying that it
2:14:38would help him become stronger and
2:14:40complete assignments better. Even though
2:14:42Jang is trying more for himself, he will
2:14:44never betray because of the soul seal,
2:14:46so let him gain strength. The Chu and
2:14:48Hei families joined forces and were the
2:14:50first to attack the cult, and victory
2:14:52was assured. The battle was said to be
2:14:54fierce. It is said that even the head of
2:14:56Chin, Lu Wong, invested money from the
2:14:59treasury, but it did not help. Lu Wong
2:15:01was seriously wounded and fled with his
2:15:03tail between his legs. The remaining
2:15:05cult centers were also almost completely
2:15:07destroyed. Shuan mentally praised Jang
2:15:10Quoi for his successful plan. The
2:15:12servants spoke excitedly. The elders
2:15:14also surrendered and their equipment was
2:15:16destroyed. The purple moon cult was on
2:15:18the verge of extinction. Shuan was
2:15:20pleased. Great. Now there was a high
2:15:22probability that the cult would not be
2:15:24able to function fully for some time.
2:15:26For developing a strategy and defeating
2:15:27the enemy cult, the system rewarded
2:15:30Chuen with a secret surveillance
2:15:31technique. The resulting technique
2:15:33allows one to explore the secrets of
2:15:35others. Peer into the minds of others
2:15:37and learn about their past, even peer
2:15:39into past lives. Schwen was delighted.
2:15:42Mastering this technique meant that no
2:15:43one would be able to hide their true
2:15:45identity from him now. The guy looked at
2:15:47his pet Blackie, who meowed affably to
2:15:49his owner. It turns out that this is not
2:15:51just a cute animal. A spirit cat, a
2:15:54magical beast of heaven and earth,
2:15:56possessing great strength and a will of
2:15:58steel, ran around Schwan's estate. The
2:16:00guy even felt a little sick while
2:16:02examining the spirit cat. Its origin is
2:16:04very unusual. It is an amazing creature.
2:16:07Schwen needs to explore the sources of
2:16:08his power. It will be difficult to
2:16:10subjugate the cat's will because he
2:16:12possesses the power of the true kingdom.
2:16:14These animals are amazing creatures.
2:16:16They are too strong. Judging by what
2:16:18Schwan can discern, their strength is
2:16:20equal to his or slightly lower. The Chu
2:16:23family has won. The cult will not be
2:16:25able to cause problems for a while. and
2:16:27we can finally calmly wait for the
2:16:28arrival of the year of solitude. But
2:16:30Shuan was not destined to enjoy peace
2:16:32for long. Soon, another guest from the
2:16:34large house of his ancestors came to
2:16:36visit him. Shu Yunan, the third young
2:16:38master, came to the estate to visit his
2:16:40youngest brother who had been exiled.
2:16:42Seeing Shuan lying on the couch, Yuan
2:16:45reproachfully said to the 13th brother,
2:16:47"Was he worthy of being the son of the
2:16:49third uncle?" The young man thought
2:16:51bitterly that this grumbler had already
2:16:53returned from his practice in the
2:16:54mountains. The last thing he needed was
2:16:57a lecture. Yen didn't lag behind. Third
2:16:59uncle and aunt were missing. Doesn't
2:17:01Shuan want to become stronger so he can
2:17:03quickly go and look for them. Shuan
2:17:05silently rolled over onto his other
2:17:06side. Yun angrily exclaimed that he was
2:17:09hopeless and yet his father was the
2:17:11strongest of all. Yuan admired his
2:17:13father, studied with him from childhood,
2:17:15and one could say that it was he who
2:17:17taught him everything he knows and can
2:17:18do. Rushing to his 13th brother, Yuen
2:17:21shouted at him to get up quickly. He
2:17:23couldn't just lie around on the bed.
2:17:24Shuen turned to his elder brother and
2:17:26suddenly asked him if he was trying so
2:17:28hard because he wanted to become Chuch
2:17:29Chu<unk>s heir. Yuan was confused. Did
2:17:33really think that he wanted to get his
2:17:34hands on his inheritance? But the young
2:17:36man did not want to be disturbed. Zuan
2:17:39told his brother that everyone lives
2:17:40differently. He chose this lifestyle. He
2:17:42is fine and everything suits him. There
2:17:45is no need to interfere with him.
2:17:46Moreover, when Schwann's father was
2:17:48around, he did not take care of his
2:17:50little son. And when he left, he left
2:17:52the child at his grandfather's house.
2:17:54Shu Yian<unk>s face fell. There was
2:17:56nothing to say to this. Everyone in the
2:17:58family knew that Shuan<unk>s parents
2:18:00really did leave him when he was very
2:18:01young. The third young gentleman sighed
2:18:03heavily. After all, everyone has the
2:18:05right to behave as they see fit. Yen sat
2:18:08down next to his brother. Schwan
2:18:09realized that this guy had already
2:18:11guessed that something was wrong. Among
2:18:13his peers, Chu Yuan was the most
2:18:15talented and strong. His strength is
2:18:17equal to the first level of the
2:18:18spiritual realm. Although Chu Tian Ming
2:18:20was optimistic about Ching, he is behind
2:18:22Yuan, but Chu Yuan doesn't cultivate the
2:18:25Chu family's techniques. He found them
2:18:27outside the clan's territory. Or maybe
2:18:29Chuo told him about them. Shuan told the
2:18:3213th brother that he wanted a calm and
2:18:33peaceful life. Perhaps this really was a
2:18:36good choice. Shuan thought it sounded
2:18:38like a farewell speech, but he was
2:18:40really worried about him. If there was
2:18:42an opportunity, he would need to help
2:18:43him. The young man turned out to be
2:18:45right. The third brother came to say
2:18:47goodbye to him because he was soon going
2:18:49to leave the home of his ancestors. He
2:18:51said that in a few days he would have to
2:18:53set off on a journey and it was unknown
2:18:55when he would return or whether he would
2:18:57be able to return at all. Yuan promised
2:18:59that he would keep an eye on the news
2:19:00about third uncle and if anything came
2:19:02up he would definitely pass on the
2:19:04message to Shuan. The guy took out a
2:19:06book from his bosom in order to continue
2:19:08living as a hermit. Shuan still needed
2:19:10to properly cultivate his powers. He
2:19:12advised Shuan to read this and then talk
2:19:14to his grandfather. Then his position in
2:19:16the family would improve significantly.
2:19:18As he left, Yuan told the young man to
2:19:20quickly move from the mortal realm to
2:19:22others, higher and more interesting
2:19:24ones. Schwan looked at the back of his
2:19:26brother as he left and couldn't
2:19:27understand what was on his mind. Had he
2:19:30really lost his beloved? That was
2:19:31probably the case. This animal skin
2:19:33material is often used to record
2:19:35cultivation techniques and writings. Not
2:19:37only does it preserve the text longer,
2:19:39but it also leaves a spiritual mark. The
2:19:42guy gasped. This is an imperial
2:19:44scripture, although not a complete
2:19:46collection, but somewhere around half.
2:19:48Nevertheless, it is a very valuable
2:19:50thing. Relying on this book, the Chu
2:19:52family could have established itself in
2:19:54Chin for thousands of years. It would
2:19:56not have been possible to break into the
2:19:58emperor's realm, but it would have been
2:20:00easy to break into the true realm.
2:20:02According to ancient records, the reason
2:20:04why there is no one with the power of an
2:20:06emperor in Nanju is because of the great
2:20:08war that engulfed the place. However,
2:20:10while the scriptures are useless for
2:20:11Schwan, and the pills are of little use,
2:20:14using these techniques to attract
2:20:16Grandpa's attention is not a bad idea.
2:20:18It seems that Yuan wants to remain in
2:20:20the shadows. Maybe he has made enemies
2:20:22for himself and wants to lie low. The
2:20:25main thing is to notice in time that he
2:20:26is in trouble in order to have time to
2:20:28save him. The next morning, a loud
2:20:30scandal erupted in the Chu family's
2:20:32large house, and Chu Tian<unk>s screams
2:20:34echoed throughout the area. Opened his
2:20:36eyes, which meant he hadn't dreamed it.
2:20:39His grandfather was really throwing
2:20:41thunder and lightning. The guy knew very
2:20:43well that it was really hard to earn
2:20:44Chenm<unk>s good word, but getting a
2:20:46scolding for some misbehavior was easy.
2:20:48I wonder what's going on in that big
2:20:50house. Why is there such a commotion so
2:20:52early in the morning? Blackie meowed
2:20:54philosophically in response. Suan
2:20:56smiled. He could hear those screams even
2:20:58from here. He wasn't going to kill Chu
2:21:00Yuan. The old man wasn't that cruel. The
2:21:03cat moved to the roof of a large house.
2:21:05Grandfather asked how Yuan breaks off
2:21:07the engagement. His bride is Princess
2:21:09Chin Kayun herself. The third son, Chuch
2:21:12Chu Lo, broke off his marriage with Chin
2:21:14Kayun<unk>s mother. And now Yuan wants
2:21:16to call off the engagement. Tianming
2:21:18cannot allow this. Grandfather shouted,
2:21:20"He doesn't care who Yuan loves. He is
2:21:22forbidden to interfere with this
2:21:23marriage in any way. They must get
2:21:25engaged immediately." Yuan's father
2:21:27grumbled. The third brother shouldn't
2:21:29have been mentoring his son at all. And
2:21:31this is what the boy learned from him.
2:21:33The head of the family asked if Yuan and
2:21:35Chin Cayun weren't on good terms. It
2:21:37seemed like everything was going well
2:21:39between them. What was the matter if
2:21:41Chin finds out what will happen to Chu
2:21:43reputation? First, the third son broke
2:21:45off the engagement and now the third
2:21:47grandson and all from the Chu family.
2:21:50Yuan said that he had already notified
2:21:51the Chin family about everything and
2:21:53personally told Chin Cayun. for him. She
2:21:55is now like a younger sister. Shuenming
2:21:58almost choked with anger. He growled,
2:22:00unable to find the words to respond to
2:22:02his impedent grandson who dared to
2:22:04contradict everyone. The boy told his
2:22:06grandfather and father that he came to
2:22:07say goodbye. He was going to leave the
2:22:09family. Chuong roared that his son was
2:22:11saying such a thing. Chu Chong noticed
2:22:13that the Chu family had always had a
2:22:15strong relationship. But after what
2:22:17happened to the third brother, the wind
2:22:19had changed. The head of the Chu family
2:22:21yelled at his grandson that he forbade
2:22:23him to leave. he would immediately
2:22:24notify the Qin family that the
2:22:26engagement was still valid. The servant
2:22:28reported to the master that a
2:22:29representative of theQin family had
2:22:31arrived. Chu Tian Ming asked anxiously
2:22:33who had come. The elderly butler said
2:22:35that a mother and daughter, Chinpingshia
2:22:37and Chin Cayun, were waiting to meet
2:22:39with Mr. Chu Tian Ming. The head of the
2:22:41Chu family was stunned when the wife of
2:22:43the ruler of the Qin country herself
2:22:45arrived at his house with her rejected
2:22:46daughter. Shuan smiled. Well, that was
2:22:50to be expected from a man who revered
2:22:51his father so much. He even had the
2:22:54fortitude to break off the engagement
2:22:55with Chin. If Chu Tinian Ming wasn't a
2:22:57cultivator, his veins would probably
2:22:59burst with anger. And what would he do?
2:23:01Lock up or he will force him to marry a
2:23:04girl from the Chin family. But does the
2:23:06girl herself want to get married? Is
2:23:08this marriage voluntary? The guy
2:23:10laughed. Oh, these dynastic tricks.
2:23:12Here, everything is decided not by
2:23:14feelings and desires, but by agreements
2:23:16between the heads of great clans. But
2:23:18Chu Yen certainly understood that he
2:23:20would face the consequences of his
2:23:21heroic yet willful act. By Chu Tian
2:23:24Ming<unk>s order, the servants invited
2:23:26the distinguished guests of the Chu
2:23:27family's main house into the great hall
2:23:29with all due honors. The tiny feet of
2:23:32the wife of the head of state Chin
2:23:34confidently walked up the stairs. The
2:23:36woman was burning with indignation. The
2:23:38guest immediately turned to the head of
2:23:40the family and asked if the chws really
2:23:41wanted to break off the engagement
2:23:43again. This was already becoming a bad
2:23:45tradition. Chu Tiani Ming smiled broadly
2:23:47at Chien and exclaimed, "They never even
2:23:50thought of such a thing. He just wanted
2:23:52to inform them that the engagement was
2:23:53still valid." Yuan stated that the Chu
2:23:56family's affairs were the Chu family's
2:23:57affairs, but he personally would do as
2:23:59he saw fit, and the grandfather barked
2:24:01at the boy to shut up. But the boy told
2:24:03his grandfather that he couldn't be
2:24:05forced to like someone. He had to ask
2:24:07Mrs. Cayen first if she liked him.
2:24:09Unexpectedly, the girl, blushing
2:24:11slightly, replied that she really liked
2:24:12Yuanne and she dreamed of marrying him.
2:24:15Yuan was taken aback by what she was
2:24:16saying, and his grandfather threatened
2:24:18that if the boy dared to upset Caillun,
2:24:20he would break his legs. Tianming could
2:24:22not allow the engagement to be broken
2:24:24again. Otherwise, the peaceful
2:24:26coexistence of the four families would
2:24:28begin to crumble at the seams. Yuan
2:24:30asked, "So Cayun wants to tie the knot
2:24:32with a stranger. They only met a couple
2:24:33of times. How can she like him?" The
2:24:35young princess of the Chen family shily
2:24:38replied that she fell in love with Chu
2:24:39Yuan at first sight. He was such a
2:24:41handsome man. But the guy didn't believe
2:24:43it. He said that he already had a
2:24:45girlfriend and nothing could happen
2:24:46between him and Cayunpingia.
2:24:49Cayun<unk>s mother shouted loudly.
2:24:51Enough of these stupid arguments and
2:24:52assumptions. That's not why she came
2:24:54here. Turning to Chu Tian Ming, she
2:24:56asked if he thought the daughter of the
2:24:57Chin ruling family was not good enough
2:24:59for Chu. The head of the Chu family
2:25:01asked the lady to calm down. He assured
2:25:04that the situation from the past would
2:25:05never happen again. The wedding would
2:25:08take place. Tienming ordered Chu Yian to
2:25:10be locked up so that he would think
2:25:11carefully about what he was doing and
2:25:13would not contradict the head of the
2:25:15family in the future. Yen turned to his
2:25:17grandfather and father. Although he was
2:25:19not as talented and strong as his third
2:25:21uncle, he would never give into the
2:25:23battle for his love. The guy said that
2:25:25none of them could force him to marry a
2:25:26stranger and give up his beloved. Chu
2:25:28Cho yelled, "So this is what his third
2:25:30uncle taught him." Breaking off
2:25:32engagements, he ordered his son to be
2:25:34seized and locked up to let him come to
2:25:36his senses. Yuan told Cayun that she was
2:25:38truly a wonderful person. He believed
2:25:40that she would find a worthy husband and
2:25:42he said goodbye to everyone. The boy
2:25:44used the void pearl and disappeared from
2:25:46the great hall of the ancestral home in
2:25:48the blink of an eye. Chu Tian Ming
2:25:50cursed loudly. The head of the Chu clan
2:25:52ordered to urgently find the fugitive
2:25:54and return him to his father's house.
2:25:56One strong warrior from their family had
2:25:58already left. That was enough. Chinpingi
2:26:00said disdainfully. There is nothing
2:26:02worthwhile about Chu<unk>s third son.
2:26:04She heard that his son was expelled from
2:26:06the ancestral home. Chu Tinming
2:26:08confirmed with a smile that Madame
2:26:09Pinky's information was absolutely
2:26:11correct. Shuan was currently living in
2:26:13his father's house. Suddenly, she turned
2:26:15around and headed towards the exit,
2:26:17saying that we must see what Chuch
2:26:18Chulu<unk>s son is like. Tienming
2:26:20ordered his two sons to follow and make
2:26:22sure she didn't go crazy when she saw
2:26:24Chuen. Soon, the Chin mother and
2:26:26daughter, accompanied by the eldest sons
2:26:28of Chu, approached the gate of the
2:26:30estate where Chuen was living as a
2:26:32hermit. Entering the courtyard of the
2:26:34house, Pinsa frowned. This house brought
2:26:37back sad and humiliating memories of
2:26:39when she was rejected. Seeing the young
2:26:41man reading, the woman asked if he was
2:26:43Chuchu Lo Chuen's son, as he didn't look
2:26:45much like his father. The guy looks up
2:26:47from his book and asks in surprise, "Who
2:26:49is this auntie?" He actually wasn't
2:26:52expecting anyone to visit today and
2:26:53didn't invite anyone. An indignant
2:26:55Pincia asked what the guy called her,
2:26:57what kind of aunt she was to him. She
2:26:59looked great. How dare he insult her
2:27:01like that. Schwan was genuinely
2:27:03surprised by her indignation. She was
2:27:05the same age as his father. How else
2:27:07could he address her sister or
2:27:09something? The woman turned to her
2:27:10eldest sons and asked if the Chu family
2:27:12really wanted to break off the
2:27:14engagement and if they had thought about
2:27:15the consequences, Chukio Chong said with
2:27:18a sigh. Of course, the family is wrong,
2:27:21but they saw him escape. But even if
2:27:23they lock him up, it won't do any good.
2:27:25Pingaya said that Chuchulu Lo had
2:27:27wronged her in the past, so let his son
2:27:29take responsibility and correct his
2:27:31mistake. Shuan asked his aunt how old
2:27:33she was. He had, of course, heard that
2:27:35there were old cows who wanted to eat
2:27:37fresh grass. It was good that his father
2:27:39hadn't gotten involved with her.
2:27:41Enraged, Chinping Sea shouted, "What an
2:27:44impedent fellow!" and swung her sword at
2:27:47the impedent youth, intending to attack
2:27:49the sharp tonged boy. Chuku Chang,
2:27:51sensing the danger of the situation,
2:27:53rushed between Chinping and his nephew
2:27:55to stop the conflict. Having shielded
2:27:57the young man from Pinsy's blow, the
2:27:59eldest uncle quietly asked Schwan if he
2:28:01even thought about what he was saying or
2:28:03if he was trying to cause a quarrel
2:28:04between the families. Suddenly, Madame
2:28:07Chin said that since Chuen didn't want
2:28:08to, Chuen simply had to marry her
2:28:11daughter, Chin Cayun. Everyone present
2:28:13was simply speechless from surprise.
2:28:15Even the sharp tonged Chuan couldn't
2:28:17immediately find a response to this.
2:28:19Finally, the young man asked Pinsa in
2:28:21surprise what his aunt had thought of.
2:28:23Why should he suddenly marry this girl?
2:28:25Chuku Kiochang asked the woman in
2:28:27confusion. What about Cayun's feelings?
2:28:30Since the bride's opinion should also be
2:28:31taken into account. The girl blushed
2:28:33slightly and quietly said that she
2:28:35didn't mind. This young man was
2:28:37handsome. He would probably be a good
2:28:39husband. The elder sons of Chu opened
2:28:41their mouths in surprise. This girl
2:28:43changed her mind so quickly. She said
2:28:45that she loved Yuan. And then Schwan
2:28:47intervened in the conversation. The guy
2:28:49decisively stated that he did not agree.
2:28:51He was not going to marry someone
2:28:52unknown. Shinping Sea indignantly asked
2:28:55the young man what right he had to
2:28:56refuse such a beneficial marriage for
2:28:58his clan. Shuen smiled slightly and
2:29:01asked the angry woman, "But he was a
2:29:02weakling and worthless person. Wouldn't
2:29:04her daughter's marriage to him ruin
2:29:06her?" The mother and daughter fell
2:29:07silent in confusion. "Indeed," Mrs. Chin
2:29:10did not want to marry the girl off to an
2:29:12obvious weakling. the woman asked
2:29:13sarcastically. Why is it that he
2:29:16suddenly declares so abruptly that he is
2:29:17a worthless person? This remains
2:29:20unknown, Shuan asked after marrying him.
2:29:23Whether her daughter would be able to
2:29:24look people in the eye, whether Pincia
2:29:26really didn't value her reputation at
2:29:28all. Everyone would think that her
2:29:30daughter Chin Cayun was only fit to
2:29:31marry a worthless trash and nothing
2:29:33more. The guy told his aunt that there
2:29:35was nothing wrong with his father
2:29:36abandoning her, but her daughter's
2:29:38reputation as a curr was much worse.
2:29:41Chinpingy was shaking with rage. She
2:29:43blushed with anger and hissed, clenching
2:29:45her teeth. After such words, it was
2:29:47humiliating to insist. Frowning, she
2:29:49said that there was no one worthy in the
2:29:51Chu family, so their engagement
2:29:53agreement was cancelled. The eldest sons
2:29:55of Chu realized that this highborn
2:29:57was angry, which meant they needed to
2:29:59get out of Schwan's estate as soon as
2:30:00possible. Pinsa growled. The boy said
2:30:03everything correctly. A worthless guy
2:30:05like him is not needed by her daughter.
2:30:07They are leaving here. The system
2:30:08praised the guy for refusing a highborn
2:30:10woman for which he received a heavenly
2:30:12firehe heart as a reward. The guy
2:30:14watched the departing guests. Pinsa was
2:30:17burning with anger and her daughter
2:30:18Cayun secretly glanced back at the
2:30:20handsome young man. Shuen thought, "This
2:30:23Chin Cayun looks like a decent girl, but
2:30:25for some reason there is a feeling that
2:30:27something is wrong with her." Through
2:30:28heavenly vision, he learned that Caillun
2:30:30had the soul of a fox demon and a
2:30:32reincarnated emperor. Beautiful on the
2:30:34outside, but a true cunning fox on the
2:30:36inside. Chu thought. The soul of the fox
2:30:39demon and the reincarnated emperor. How
2:30:41much power was in it? No wonder she
2:30:43liked him. We need to take precautions
2:30:45against this girl in case she wants to
2:30:47harm Yuan for the broken engagement.
2:30:49Suen decided to warn his brother of the
2:30:51danger with the help of his pet heavenly
2:30:52bird Ping, who tears the skies. Having
2:30:55told the bird the situation, the boy
2:30:57sent a light-winged messenger to look
2:30:58for his older brother, who had run away
2:31:00from his engagement. Now you can see the
2:31:02reward from the system. This time he
2:31:04received a heavenly fire heart, a heart
2:31:06burner, and a furious fire. The heavenly
2:31:09fiery heart, like the flame of anger,
2:31:11makes a person literally flare up. His
2:31:14body is fried in the fire of rage until
2:31:16he dies. A raging fire is fed by a
2:31:19person's anger. If there is even a
2:31:20little anger in the heart, it
2:31:22immediately becomes fuel for the fire.
2:31:24Schwan admired, "This is power, and it
2:31:27is almost impossible to resist. Who
2:31:29among us has not experienced anger, a
2:31:31method of secret murder? It seems that
2:31:33this time Chu Yuan<unk>s case will not
2:31:35make much noise. There have always been
2:31:37big and small disagreements between Chu
2:31:39and Chin. With the restoration of the
2:31:41Emperor's soul to Cayun, her strength
2:31:43will grow by leaps and bounds, and the
2:31:45Chu family will regret not having
2:31:47accepted her into the family through
2:31:48marriage. The reason why there is no
2:31:50emperor's power here is not so simple.
2:31:52Could Caillun be involved in this? There
2:31:54is too little information about Nanju.
2:31:56If her soul is a fox demon, where would
2:31:59reincarnation come from? And why was her
2:32:01mother so eager to marry her off to a
2:32:03member of the Chu family? It seems there
2:32:05is some kind of conspiracy here, we must
2:32:07be adamant. As long as the strength
2:32:09increases, Shuan is not afraid of any
2:32:11conspiracy. The guy saw a pong bird fly
2:32:13into the window. He was surprised how
2:32:15quickly it returned. Apparently, having
2:32:18already conveyed the information to
2:32:19Yuan. Shuan immersed himself in studying
2:32:22the books. He didn't know how Chu Yuan
2:32:24could cope. He needed to think of
2:32:25something. Although he couldn't do much.
2:32:27The leader of the defeated purple moon
2:32:29cult, Hu Kuan, went to a remote cave to
2:32:32see the old sectarian, Quan Wu. Quan
2:32:34said the old man's time was coming to an
2:32:36end. But if he did the deed, who would
2:32:38give him a spirit blood pill that would
2:32:40prolong his life? The toothless,
2:32:42half-blind sectarian asked the
2:32:43cultivator if he really had a spiritual
2:32:45blood pill. Maybe he was lying to the
2:32:47old man. Huen showed the pill. He
2:32:50explained that his cult was destroyed
2:32:52and the Chu family was to blame for
2:32:53everything. He couldn't just leave it
2:32:55like that. Quan Wu was surprised that
2:32:57the cultist would really give him a
2:32:58spiritual blood pill just for killing a
2:33:01couple of elders of the Chu family. The
2:33:03cult leader explained that the main
2:33:04target was Chu Chu Lo<unk>'s son. The
2:33:06boy needed to be captured and delivered
2:33:08to Huan. As long as he had it in his
2:33:11hands, he would have leverage over the
2:33:12Chu family, meaning he could take
2:33:14revenge on them for destroying the cult.
2:33:16Moreover, he is the son of Chuo himself.
2:33:19So, in order to revive his cult, Huan
2:33:21needs to witness the Chu family killing
2:33:23themselves. Quan Wu calmly listened to
2:33:25the excited speech of the head of the
2:33:27recently very powerful and influential
2:33:29Purple Moon cult. Finally, the old man
2:33:32replied that he agreed to sort this
2:33:34matter out, but he had very little
2:33:35strength. He was already with one foot
2:33:37in the grave. The cultist threw Quan Wu
2:33:39a treasured pill that could revive his
2:33:41decrepit body and prolong his dying
2:33:43life. Hu Quen said that half of the pill
2:33:45would be enough for him to complete the
2:33:47job, and once he finished, he would
2:33:49receive the other half. The old man
2:33:51extended his decrepit hand towards the
2:33:52life-giving magical remedy. And as soon
2:33:55as the pill touched him, he began to
2:33:57come to life. Kuan Wu has stepped
2:33:58outside the gate. He has been at the
2:34:00very top of the void realm for too long.
2:34:03But his life is coming to an end. This
2:34:05is his chance. As long as he isn't
2:34:07attacked by people above the void realm,
2:34:09he can always escape. All he needs is a
2:34:12boy and to kill a few elders. By the
2:34:14time the strong family members arrived
2:34:15to help, he would already have returned
2:34:17to Purple Moon territory and obtained
2:34:19the spiritual blood pill. Suen was busy
2:34:22cultivating. It would soon be a year
2:34:24since he settled here in his father's
2:34:25house. Time flies so quickly. The guy
2:34:28learned so many new things. Broke
2:34:30through from the mortal realm to the
2:34:31true one. Who would have thought? It's
2:34:33been just 7 days and it'll be exactly 1
2:34:36year since Shuan has been sitting here
2:34:37like a real hermit. Although someone is
2:34:39constantly pestering him, it is
2:34:41necessary to stay at home at all costs
2:34:43and do everything so that no one
2:34:45interferes with him living peacefully
2:34:47these seven days before the year. Shuen
2:34:49sighed heavily. Some old stump, another
2:34:52supporter of the evil king's court, had
2:34:54come to see him again. The guy didn't
2:34:56understand what was wrong with the
2:34:57sectarians, why they immediately went to
2:34:59him as soon as they entered the Chu
2:35:00clan's territory. The old man asked the
2:35:03young man gloomily if he was Chuch
2:35:04Chu<unk>'s son. Quan Wu looked at the
2:35:07young man with his half-blind old eyes.
2:35:10Swan replied that he was his son, but he
2:35:12couldn't understand why all the cults
2:35:14were coming to him. Did his father cause
2:35:16them so much trouble? The old man's
2:35:18toothless mouth stretched into a nasty
2:35:20smile. He laughed and said that he was
2:35:22not a member of the cult. He was just
2:35:24their mercenary. The old sectarian
2:35:27shouted at the boy to behave quietly and
2:35:29obediently. He must go with him
2:35:30immediately and not resist. The boy
2:35:32calmly watched the old man approaching
2:35:34him, pretending to be a formidable
2:35:36mercenary warrior. Chuen commanded the
2:35:38old man to kneel down and freeze. Stop
2:35:40waving his hooked fingers around here.
2:35:42Surprised, Kuan Wu fell to his knees and
2:35:45froze on the stone slabs of the
2:35:46courtyard. He felt that he couldn't even
2:35:48escape from here. The old man broke out
2:35:50in a cold sweat. Was this kid really
2:35:53that strong? Why didn't the head of the
2:35:55purple moon cult warn him? The guy told
2:35:57the old cultist to stay on his knees and
2:35:59not even think about running away. he
2:36:01wouldn't be able to anyway.Wanu was
2:36:03puzzled by this power. It was similar to
2:36:05the emperor<unk>'s realm. Could it
2:36:07really be Chuku<unk>s son? The Chu
2:36:09family was terrifying. Juan demanded
2:36:11that the old man tell him about the
2:36:13purpose of his visit to him. As far as
2:36:15the boy remembered, he did not invite
2:36:17him to visit. So, who was he? Kwan Wu
2:36:19looked at the young man silently. He
2:36:22didn't want to talk about the purple
2:36:23moon cult. Afraid of losing the
2:36:25spiritual blood pill. The old man was
2:36:27surprised how this boy at such a young
2:36:28age could possess such incredible
2:36:30strength, what his secret was. Looking
2:36:32at the old man, thought, "The cultists
2:36:35have gone completely crazy. They are
2:36:37already practically destroyed. Isn't it
2:36:39time for them to stop?" He wondered if
2:36:41these villains had completely lost their
2:36:42minds while cultivating dark techniques
2:36:45and had now sent the old man away. This
2:36:47old man is stuck at the top of the void
2:36:48realm and can't seem to break through,
2:36:51which just shows how bad his skills are.
2:36:53While his techniques are not bad, after
2:36:55such a long cultivation, it is
2:36:57impossible to break into the realm of
2:36:58harmony. He really is trash. Besides,
2:37:01his days were running out. He was about
2:37:03to die, Shuan thought. Can he help him
2:37:05break through, or is it a waste of
2:37:07resources? Still, the guy put some
2:37:09strength into the old man and made him a
2:37:11controllable weapon, punishing the
2:37:13sectarians who had become tiresome to
2:37:15him. After receiving the soul seal, Kuan
2:37:17Wu felt a completely new sensation, and
2:37:19his face reflected surprise and
2:37:21confusion. Shuen told him with a smile
2:37:23to go away from here to live out his
2:37:25last days and finally do something
2:37:27worthwhile. Kuanu left the estate. He
2:37:30failed to complete the job. What would
2:37:32happen if he went straight to the head
2:37:33of the dark kingdom? This guy, Chuch
2:37:35Cholo<unk>s son, also gave Kuan Wu
2:37:37something as a last gift, but the old
2:37:39man doesn't know how to use it. Shuen
2:37:41told the sectarian that if he met people
2:37:43equal in strength to the kingdom of
2:37:44harmony, then in order to win, he would
2:37:46have to throw this in their faces. the
2:37:48elderly sectarian cursed who knew that
2:37:51in his old age he would go to the main
2:37:52villain to cause trouble to do amazing
2:37:54things. After some time, Quan Wu came to
2:37:57the palace of the head of the dark
2:37:58kingdom. The most evil king armed guards
2:38:01stood at the entrance. Seeing the old
2:38:03man, the guard ordered him to stop, but
2:38:05Kwan Wu continued to walk forward
2:38:07despite the menacing shouts of the
2:38:09fighters. The old man understood that he
2:38:11could not resist the influence so he
2:38:13would do something truly serious so that
2:38:15his name would remain in history. He
2:38:16said that today hewan Wu came to the
2:38:19sacred place of cultivation of dark
2:38:21forces to destroy its greatness. The
2:38:23guard asked the decrepit old man with a
2:38:25smile what he was saying. He was
2:38:27probably out of his mind and could
2:38:28barely move his legs. Another asked Kuan
2:38:30Wu if he was crazy, if dark techniques
2:38:33had driven him crazy, or if he was just
2:38:35joking. Taking out his weapon, the old
2:38:37man said that they should take note of
2:38:38his name, Kuan Wu. And in his old age,
2:38:40he will create light and go down in
2:38:42history. Let all dark cultivators
2:38:44forever remember the follower of the
2:38:46dark forces, Quan Wu, who fearlessly
2:38:49attacked the palace of the dark lord.
2:38:51After killing the guards, the old man
2:38:53said that even if he died, his name
2:38:54would go down in Nanjo's history, so he
2:38:57had nothing to regret. Entering the
2:38:58palace, which seemed completely
2:39:00deserted, the old sectarian ordered the
2:39:02guards to show themselves to him. The
2:39:04palace guards demanded that the old man
2:39:06surrender. They were surprised who dared
2:39:08to attack the palace of the most
2:39:09powerful ruler. Butwanu was not going to
2:39:12give up. All this began to amuse him.
2:39:14The squad leader shouted for the crazy
2:39:16old man to die. In response, the sect
2:39:19member threw the guard the same strange
2:39:20thing that Chuan had given him as a last
2:39:23gift for protection. The squad leader
2:39:25didn't immediately understand what kind
2:39:26of object the crazed cultivator had
2:39:28thrown at him. And when he did, it was
2:39:31already too late. A deafening explosion
2:39:33thundered. The entire guard detachment
2:39:35perished. Part of the dark lord's palace
2:39:38was destroyed and chaos began. The old
2:39:41man laughed. He was going to die as a
2:39:43great and powerful dark cultivator of
2:39:45Kuan Wu because no one would dare to
2:39:47break into the palace. The dark king,
2:39:49hearing the noise, called the head of
2:39:50the palace security and asked what had
2:39:52happened there, whether someone had
2:39:54attacked them. The guard replied, "It
2:39:56was the old cultivator at the top of the
2:39:58void who had not much time left who
2:40:00suddenly burst into the palace, killed
2:40:02the guards, and seriously wounded two
2:40:04elders. And then there was an explosion
2:40:06in the palace. But before he blew
2:40:08himself up, he shouted, "Remember my
2:40:10name? My name isWan Wu." The dark lord's
2:40:12eyes flashed angrily. He frowned. Such a
2:40:15curious incident had happened in his
2:40:16palace for the first time. The king
2:40:18yelled, "What a bastard this was. How
2:40:20could he be a supporter of his court all
2:40:22his life and then attack him in his old
2:40:24age?" The ruler demanded that his
2:40:26subjects bring the entire family of this
2:40:28old idiot to him and he would deal with
2:40:30them personally. But the head of
2:40:32security said that this Quan Wu is so
2:40:33ancient that he most likely doesn't even
2:40:35have any living relatives left.
2:40:37Everywhere, the sectarians were actively
2:40:39discussing the latest events. They were
2:40:41asking each other if they had heard what
2:40:42had happened. An old man from the void
2:40:44realm, a dark cultivator, invaded one of
2:40:47the palaces of the dark sovereign Shouan
2:40:49and cut off the heads of several from
2:40:51the harmony realm. Such an old, brazen
2:40:53fellow will definitely be remembered for
2:40:55a long time. Many were delighted when
2:40:57they heard about this. Maybe Sho Yuan
2:40:59will want to resign. Hu Quan hearing
2:41:01this news was stunned. He did not
2:41:03understand what had bitten old man Wu
2:41:05that he had decided to take such a step.
2:41:07Quan thoughtwan Wu a sick old man. What
2:41:10came over him? He hired him. So why the
2:41:13hell did he attack the palace of the
2:41:14dark lord? What happened that made him
2:41:16run to the palace? Was he suffering from
2:41:18scenile dementia? Or was this the work
2:41:21of the Chu family? If anyone finds out
2:41:23that it was who ordered him to go to Chu
2:41:25territory and that he ended up breaking
2:41:26into the palace, then Quan is a dead
2:41:29man. The head of the cult was afraid
2:41:30that the black moon would find out about
2:41:32this, but only the two of them knew
2:41:34about it. No one else was in the know.
2:41:36The cultist decided that this had
2:41:38nothing to do with him at all. He had
2:41:40never even met this Quan Wu. He didn't
2:41:42know him. Who felt that there was
2:41:44something wrong with the Chu family.
2:41:45Every accident was somehow connected to
2:41:47them. If it weren't for them, he
2:41:50wouldn't be in this situation. The
2:41:51purple moon cult is practically
2:41:53exterminated. Would who be considered
2:41:55incompetent in the court of the dark
2:41:56lord if this became known? The cultist
2:41:58clenched his teeth in anger. This Chu
2:42:01family must pay for everything one day.
2:42:03How many sectarians have already died at
2:42:05their hands? Who was thirsty for blood?
2:42:07The head of the cult returned to his
2:42:09house and on a special stand lay a
2:42:11scarlet sphere which was to become the
2:42:13instrument of his revenge. While in the
2:42:15Schwan Kingdom, Huan accidentally
2:42:17discovered this blood bead among the
2:42:19ancient relics and brought it home.
2:42:21Inside is the blood of an evil spirit.
2:42:23If the bead is broken, the spirit will
2:42:25take possession of everyone below the
2:42:27true kingdom, and they will become its
2:42:29slaves forever. Evil spirits are the
2:42:31main enemies of humanity. No matter
2:42:33whether light or dark cults obey them,
2:42:35they must be destroyed. Huen decided to
2:42:37be cautious and wait until things calm
2:42:39down after the previous uproar with old
2:42:41manwan<unk>s attack. Shen chuckled,
2:42:43disturbing the dark lord's court and
2:42:45shocking the evil cultivators. And old
2:42:47man Kuan Wu did a great job. The system
2:42:49gave Chu the ability to create his own
2:42:51secret kingdom. secret territories where
2:42:54he could leave artifacts for posterity.
2:42:56If Chuan wanted, he could control the
2:42:58successor's cultivation and decide
2:43:00whether he lived or died. The guy
2:43:02smiled. The successor will not be able
2:43:04to betray his master. If he decides to
2:43:06disobey, then his cultivation will be
2:43:09cancelled. Without leaving home, can
2:43:11spread information to people all over
2:43:12the world and be a secret cultivator.
2:43:14It's interesting. If the successor
2:43:16deceives the master, he will instantly
2:43:18return to the mortal realm. Chu can even
2:43:21reward the successors with cultivation
2:43:22techniques. But Shwana doesn't have
2:43:24enough strength for that yet. So there's
2:43:26no point in creating a secret kingdom
2:43:28now. We need to wait until the year is
2:43:30up. There were only two days left. The
2:43:32guy wondered what reward he would
2:43:34receive from the system for his patience
2:43:35and not leaving the house. And finally,
2:43:38the cherish day arrived. The system
2:43:40rewarded Shuan with the immortal
2:43:41scripture Yu Shu and 100 years of
2:43:43cultivation. Chu was dumbfounded. in
2:43:46addition to the scriptures and
2:43:47techniques and also a hundred years of
2:43:49cultivation to boot. Then the reign of
2:43:51the emperor is just around the corner.
2:43:53The boy felt his strength begin to
2:43:55increase. He was receiving the
2:43:57100red-year cultivation gifted by the
2:43:58system. Now he broke through to the
2:44:00fourth stage of the true realm, then to
2:44:02the fifth stage. Chuan's energy changed
2:44:05noticeably. The youth's aura flared as
2:44:07he soared upward, breaking through from
2:44:09one level to another with astonishing
2:44:11speed. Schwen couldn't believe that this
2:44:13wasn't a dream. He was already at the
2:44:15eighth stage of the true realm. A little
2:44:17more and he would move on to the next
2:44:19realm. His faithful pet, the spiritual
2:44:21cat Blackie, lay calmly on the roof of
2:44:24the house. His level also growing along
2:44:26with his masters. Chu Shen sat
2:44:28comfortably in his room and concentrated
2:44:30on breaking through. The energy of his
2:44:32powerful aura dancing around him. And
2:44:34now the breakthrough has been made. Now
2:44:36he has passed into the realm of the
2:44:38emperor and can form a divine soul. The
2:44:41main sign of breaking through to the
2:44:42imperial realm is the transformation of
2:44:44spiritual energy and the formation of
2:44:46the divine soul. Even if the physical
2:44:48body suffers, it is possible to be
2:44:50reborn if the spiritual is alive. The
2:44:53power of the soul is omnipotent. It can
2:44:55communicate with the world and merge
2:44:56into it. Shuan felt like the world was
2:44:59revolving around him and everything was
2:45:00subject to his will. He was the ruler of
2:45:03this small world. The guy assumed that
2:45:05there was no emperor because the laws of
2:45:06Nanju had been violated many times.
2:45:09Maybe someone had a spiritual body, but
2:45:11he did not follow the rules. It is
2:45:13impossible to build your own little
2:45:15world. It can only be seen as half your
2:45:17own and half ordinary. Chu created his
2:45:19spiritual body to follow the rules of
2:45:21Nanju. Creating one world within another
2:45:24requires clear rules. Suddenly, Schwan's
2:45:26attention was drawn to one place. He was
2:45:29surprised. It seemed to be the forbidden
2:45:31area of the true ancestral home. There
2:45:33are a few elders here. They are just a
2:45:35little short of the Kingdom of Harmony.
2:45:37But shouldn't this place be guarded by
2:45:38the strongest? Shuen didn't understand
2:45:41whether their cultivation techniques
2:45:42were preventing them from breaking
2:45:44through to the realm of harmony or
2:45:45whether they themselves were weak. At
2:45:47the very least, none of these elders are
2:45:49inferior in strength to Chu Tian Ming.
2:45:51This is the ace in the whole of the Chu
2:45:53family. This is their power. The
2:45:55construction of the small world is
2:45:57complete. Within a radius of 12 mi are
2:45:59the Schwan domains, which exactly
2:46:01encompass the lands of the Chu family.
2:46:03Cultivators believe that in the
2:46:05Emperor's realm, the ruler has no laws.
2:46:07This is the true power of the
2:46:09Emperor<unk>'s realm. In the secret
2:46:10place of the Chu Clan, everything was as
2:46:12calm as always. The strongest elders
2:46:15guarded this place and the family
2:46:16artifact. The two elderly cultivators of
2:46:19the family hovered calmly in the air,
2:46:21engaging in spiritual practice and
2:46:23guarding the sacred place. Suddenly, one
2:46:25of the elders interrupted his meditation
2:46:27and became alert. He felt a powerful
2:46:29surge of energy very close by. The old
2:46:31man asked the second elder. It seemed
2:46:33like someone had made a sharp
2:46:34breakthrough. The second one confirmed.
2:46:36It seemed that way to him, too. However,
2:46:38none of them felt the energy of the
2:46:40master who made the breakthrough. So, it
2:46:42seems they can continue to stay there.
2:46:44Chuchen was surprised. Those elders
2:46:46actually broke through so abruptly. It
2:46:48must be all the influence of the divine
2:46:50soul. Since Juan's forces now cover the
2:46:52entire Chu territory, it seems that he
2:46:55accidentally influenced them and helped
2:46:56them break through. The boy knew that in
2:46:58the very center of the Chuclan
2:47:00residence, there should be an artifact
2:47:01that absorbs the breath of elders. This
2:47:04artifact works as a conductor, receiving
2:47:06the breath of a strong cultivator in the
2:47:08environment. It transmits it to a
2:47:10specific location. There is no one in
2:47:12the Chu family who is equal in strength
2:47:14to the harmony realm. It seems that this
2:47:16thing suppresses advancement or forces
2:47:18those who break through to leave this
2:47:20place. However, Shuan is a hermit, so
2:47:22this does not concern him. The young man
2:47:25decided to first turn off the artifacts
2:47:27breath collection function for reaching
2:47:28the emperor's realm. The system rewarded
2:47:31the boy with the great immortal
2:47:32scriptures of Luo and the great
2:47:34techniques of Luo. These writings turned
2:47:36out to be a continuation of the writings
2:47:38left to the young man by Yuan and the
2:47:40boy felt that he had risen to the second
2:47:42level of the emperor's kingdom. Schwen,
2:47:45ah, so 100 years of cultivation has
2:47:47ended, but now he has enough confidence
2:47:49in his strength. Now he is the only one
2:47:51who has reached the imperial realm in
2:47:52Nanhao. Even if there is someone equal
2:47:54in strength outside, the guy here has
2:47:57nothing to fear, and there's no point in
2:47:59worrying about the evil overlord's court
2:48:01for now. Let the cult members kill each
2:48:03other, and then you can kill the rest.
2:48:05Satisfied, Blackey rubbed himself
2:48:06against his owner with a purr."
2:48:09asked the kitten, and he too moved
2:48:11forward. Already in the realm of
2:48:13harmony, the young man told him to
2:48:15quickly move to the true kingdom. With
2:48:16his abilities, he would quickly reach
2:48:18the emperor<unk>'s kingdom. Shuen told
2:48:20his pets that once they reached all the
2:48:22emperor's realms, he would be completely
2:48:24calm and confident in his abilities.
2:48:26Their common goal is to break into the
2:48:28heavenly kingdom. The emperor<unk>'s
2:48:30kingdom has only two steps. That's
2:48:32nothing. Then comes the kingdom of honor
2:48:34and the heavenly kingdom. And
2:48:35considering that the system gives him
2:48:37several years of cultivation at a time,
2:48:39this won't be a big problem. They can
2:48:41handle it. Suen was planning to use the
2:48:43secret realm and restore the heavenly
2:48:45rules in Nanju. But Caillun<unk>s
2:48:47appearance would hinder the balance of
2:48:49power. But if the boy gains strength,
2:48:51then there is nothing to worry about. If
2:48:53he is equal in strength to the kingdom
2:48:55of honor and the emperor will bow his
2:48:57head. This means that while Chuen is
2:48:59confident in his abilities and his life
2:49:01will be comfortable, at least he can
2:49:03protect himself. Having looked around,
2:49:05the young man asked if there were enough
2:49:07servants or just a woman's hand.
2:49:09Beautiful girls attract more attention
2:49:10than servants. Should he put the gate of
2:49:12the secret kingdom in a prominent place?
2:49:15Maybe it will attract cultivators and
2:49:16girls. After all, there had to be
2:49:18someone nearby who could carry out
2:49:20orders and do things for personally.
2:49:22Dark cultivators didn't count. While
2:49:25touring his newly established Imperial
2:49:27domain, Chuan was choosing a location to
2:49:29install the gate to the secret realm.
2:49:31Finally, he found a suitable entry
2:49:33point. He decided to leave the gate
2:49:35there. Even without activation, it would
2:49:37attract people. After touring his newly
2:49:39created secret kingdom, Chuan found
2:49:41himself back at home in the manner where
2:49:43his father Chuch Chuo had once lived.
2:49:45For staying at home for one year and one
2:49:47day, the system rewarded him with
2:49:49Imperial Realm cultivation pills. A
2:49:51satisfied Juan said how well he lives.
2:49:54His family and servants take care of
2:49:55him. The system develops him and gives
2:49:57him gifts. By the way, Jang Quay hasn't
2:50:00shown up for a long time. The young man
2:50:02used his soul seal to summon the vice
2:50:04patriarch of the sect under his control.
2:50:06Soon, Jangs footsteps were heard in the
2:50:08courtyard of the estate. He
2:50:09unquestioningly answered the call of his
2:50:11powerful master. Shuan asked how his
2:50:14older sister Chu Yun was doing, whether
2:50:16she was making progress, and whether
2:50:17Jang was providing her with everything
2:50:19she needed. Jang reported that in such a
2:50:21short period of time, the lady was
2:50:23already cultivating the creation of
2:50:25pills with all her might. But the
2:50:27progress was still small. The guy said,
2:50:29"Great," and ordered him to secretly
2:50:31give her the imperial pill and several
2:50:32copies and writings on the topic that
2:50:34would help her. Shuen noticed that Djang
2:50:36Koi himself had broken through to the
2:50:38realm of harmony and he confirmed that
2:50:40it was all thanks to the master's pills.
2:50:42However, among evil cultivators, there
2:50:44is an unbreakable rule. Anyone who
2:50:46breaks through to the realm of harmony
2:50:48must report to the court of the evil
2:50:50overlord. They cannot disobey orders or
2:50:52leave its territory. All this is done
2:50:54with the aim of gathering the strongest
2:50:56to counter threats. Shuen gave his
2:50:58servant an item that would seal his
2:50:59aura, so if he didn't go to court, he
2:51:02wouldn't be detected anyway. Jang Quay
2:51:04sincerely thanked his master, whom he
2:51:06was glad to serve faithfully and truly,
2:51:08albeit with the seal of his soul.
2:51:10Another cultivator approached the dark
2:51:11lord's palace, secretly watching the
2:51:13guards from the bushes and pondering
2:51:15what to do. Afterwan's invasion of the
2:51:17palace, an investigation was conducted,
2:51:20but no secret plots were discovered. The
2:51:22guards thought that the old man had
2:51:24completely lost his mind in his later
2:51:25years and that he wanted to make a
2:51:27splash before his death. So, he showed
2:51:29up at the palace. Now Kuan Wu has become
2:51:31famous not only among the evil
2:51:33cultivators but also among all the
2:51:35cultivators of Nanjo. Everyone has heard
2:51:38of this madman who was not afraid to
2:51:39make a fuss at the evil rulers. And now
2:51:41Kuan Wu has his first follower. The old
2:51:44cultivator Fang Kai suddenly attacked
2:51:46the unsuspecting guards of the dark
2:51:47sovereigns royal palace. The security
2:51:50detachment didn't even have time to put
2:51:51up any resistance to the strange
2:51:53long-haired old man before they were all
2:51:55instantly killed. Old Fan Kai said,
2:51:57"Well, then it's time for us to go to
2:52:00the Holy Land of evil cultivators to
2:52:01take a look at the palace." The
2:52:03commander of the security detachment,
2:52:05seeing his dead comrades, exclaimed,
2:52:07"What nonsense is this? Just madness."
2:52:10Fang Kai said with a laugh that he would
2:52:11be the second evil cultivator who was
2:52:13able to attack the palace in this
2:52:15millennium and would die without regrets
2:52:17afterward. The commander of the security
2:52:19detachment shouted to the old man that
2:52:21the old geyser, out of his madness, had
2:52:23killed innocent guards. But Fang Kai
2:52:25laughed, asking which evil cultivator
2:52:28would not want to attack the dark
2:52:29sovereigns palace. He will be as
2:52:31rebellious and uncontrollable as old man
2:52:33Kuan Wu and will give his life for the
2:52:35triumph of madness. Soon, another
2:52:38deafening explosion was heard in the
2:52:39palace of the dark lord, killing the
2:52:41guards and several elders. The dark lord
2:52:43Sho Yan walked around with a gloomy
2:52:45expression. Worried by this unusual
2:52:47tendency of his subjects attacking him.
2:52:50Frowning, he asked if it was another
2:52:51one. What kind of madness had taken hold
2:52:53of the evil cultivators? Why were they
2:52:55attacking their lord? Following Fan Kai,
2:52:58three friends from the evil spirit
2:53:00mountain arrived at the palace with the
2:53:01intention of attacking the palace before
2:53:03their death. The friends were having
2:53:05fun, saying that no one can disturb the
2:53:07evil lord because he is the ruler of
2:53:09evil cultivators and they will make
2:53:11noise today. The guards did not
2:53:13understand why their friends were trying
2:53:15to attack the palace. Apparently, their
2:53:17death was already near and there was no
2:53:19other chance to single them out. The
2:53:21squad leader asked the cultivators what
2:53:23kind of arrogance they were showing. Did
2:53:25they really think that the evil
2:53:26overlord's guardian could be defeated so
2:53:28easily? The palace guard attacked the
2:53:30evil cultivators, shouting for the old
2:53:32men to quickly die and go straight to
2:53:34hell. Another explosion thundered, even
2:53:37louder than the previous one, and the
2:53:39friends from the mountain of evil
2:53:40spirits joyfully went to the other world
2:53:42together with the guards. As he lay
2:53:45dying, the guard of the dark lord's
2:53:47palace thought with horror that this old
2:53:49man had blown himself up so quickly. It
2:53:51was enough to drive him crazy. At the
2:53:53entrance to the palace of the dark lord,
2:53:55dust swirled from another explosion, and
2:53:58leaves torn from the branches quietly
2:54:00fell. The head of security reported to
2:54:02the lord that over the past 2 weeks,
2:54:04more and more evil cultivators have been
2:54:06attacking the palace. Shuan growled
2:54:08through his teeth that they would
2:54:09immediately go to the palace gates
2:54:11together and find out what was going on
2:54:12there. There was already a whole group
2:54:14at the gate. The cultivator told the
2:54:16guard that he did not know who he was
2:54:17talking to. The one who was able to
2:54:19break into the palace was his brother.
2:54:21Some guy smuggly told the guards to
2:54:23stand and watch while he walked straight
2:54:24into the palace and no one would stop
2:54:26him. The evil cultivator resolutely
2:54:28walked towards the porch leading to the
2:54:30palace. Clearly intending to immortalize
2:54:32his name like the others. He said with a
2:54:34smile that they should remember his name
2:54:36as the one who was able to invade the
2:54:38lord's palace. His name. And then a huge
2:54:41shadow loomed over the guy. A menacing
2:54:43voice commandingly shouted for him to
2:54:45die, and the hero's face lengthened. The
2:54:47huge shadow of the hand hanging over the
2:54:49intruder into the ruler's palace, burst
2:54:52into scarlet flames, and the gates
2:54:54became unbearably hot. Shu Yan angrily
2:54:57shouted for this impedent man to die
2:54:58right now on the threshold of his palace
2:55:00so that others would not dare to come.
2:55:02Everyone scattered, hurrying to escape
2:55:05as quickly as possible. The evil
2:55:06cultivators realized that the evil lord
2:55:08himself had come out to the gate. One of
2:55:11the cultivators said that he was not
2:55:12afraid to say that the one who was
2:55:14personally trampled by the evil overlord
2:55:16was his brother. After all, only a true
2:55:18brave man can force the darkest lord to
2:55:20intervene, and this is a great honor for
2:55:22anyone." A shadow fell across Shwen's
2:55:24face. He couldn't understand when it had
2:55:27become an honor to attack his dark
2:55:28master's palace. He asked if evil
2:55:30cultivators really did become mentally
2:55:32ill after practicing. And where did so
2:55:34many madmen come from? It's all that
2:55:36idiot Wu<unk>s fault. He was the first
2:55:38to attack the palace and became famous,
2:55:41becoming an incredibly popular old man.
2:55:43Shuan was perplexed. It had already been
2:55:452 months since he left the entrance to
2:55:47the secret kingdom. But no one had come.
2:55:50It was so strange. Are there really no
2:55:52lucky people in Nanjo who would suit
2:55:54him? Or are they so far away that it
2:55:57would take them a very long time to get
2:55:58to his kingdom? For causing chaos among
2:56:00the dark cultivators, Schwan was
2:56:02rewarded by the system with the magic
2:56:04mirror of a thousand heavens. The guy
2:56:06didn't even realize what a mess he had
2:56:08created among the cultivators with the
2:56:10power of his mind. It was probably
2:56:12connected to old man Kuan Wu. He still
2:56:14didn't understand what exactly Quan Wu
2:56:16had done. But then why all the fuss? The
2:56:18young man sideighed. Even the system has
2:56:21its flaws. The mirror of a thousand
2:56:23heavens can show any location and
2:56:24teleport objects. Each location is
2:56:27displayed randomly. However, it is not
2:56:29yet possible to move animals. But if you
2:56:31reach the highest level of the heavenly
2:56:33kingdom, then it will be possible to
2:56:35move animals. You can use the mirror
2:56:37only three times a day to find an item
2:56:39or place. After improving your
2:56:41abilities, there will be no
2:56:42restrictions. The spiritual trace moves
2:56:44with the soul, which means its location
2:56:46will also change. It needs to be tested.
2:56:49Chuan saw in the mirror space a dense
2:56:51forested area somewhat similar to the
2:56:53domain of his native clan. One of the
2:56:55guys worriedly asked his wounded friend
2:56:57how he was. He was sitting near a tree,
2:56:59a trickle of blood flowing from his
2:57:01mouth. Suddenly, a knife flashed in the
2:57:03hand of the wounded youth, and he
2:57:05mercilessly inflicted several fatal
2:57:07wounds on the one who considered him a
2:57:08friend. As he was dying, the boy asked
2:57:11Makun in surprise why he had done this,
2:57:13why he had killed him since he hadn't
2:57:15done anything bad to him. Makun was
2:57:17surprised, and his friend even asked him
2:57:19if he had always wanted to get rid of
2:57:21him. And now such a convenient
2:57:22opportunity had presented itself. The
2:57:25guy killed his friend because he was the
2:57:26sole owner of the treasure. Although he
2:57:28had great potential, Makun did not want
2:57:31to put up with this. Taking the dead
2:57:32friend's travel bag, the guy said that
2:57:34he would probably take his bag too, as
2:57:37there was a lot of valuable and useful
2:57:38stuff in it. Turning around at the
2:57:40noise, Makun cursed. A heavenly tiger
2:57:43was heading straight towards him. A
2:57:45monster that was clearly beyond the
2:57:46boy's strength. The guy doesn't even
2:57:48reach the ninth level of the Zuan realm,
2:57:50but the tiger's strength surpasses the
2:57:52seventh level of the spirit realm.
2:57:54Suddenly, the killer saw Chu Shen's
2:57:56figure. His dark silhouette was golden
2:57:58in the rays of the sun. Makun did not
2:58:00understand who it was in front of him.
2:58:02He prayed for the strongest to save him
2:58:03from the monster that was inexurably
2:58:05approaching him and could easily destroy
2:58:07him. Schwan didn't think that his first
2:58:09experience using the mirror would
2:58:10involve betrayal and killing a friend
2:58:12for the sake of treasure. He told Makun
2:58:14not to be afraid. He would show him how
2:58:16to break through further and defeat this
2:58:18heavenly evil tiger. The boy happily
2:58:20thanked the strongest, hoping that he
2:58:22would be able to take advantage of the
2:58:23protection and survive. Keeping the
2:58:25stolen treasure, Schwen said that when
2:58:27the tiger pounced, should take the
2:58:29knife with both hands and bend down to
2:58:31get underneath it, then stab it into its
2:58:33stomach. "The stomach is one of the most
2:58:35vulnerable spots of any monster," the
2:58:37guy asked the strongest one. "Maybe he
2:58:39would do it himself." Chu reassured the
2:58:41guy that if he caught the enemy by
2:58:43surprise, he would kill him in an
2:58:44instant. He was looking after him.
2:58:46Nothing would happen. Makun frowned.
2:58:49Apparently, the strongest patron was
2:58:50testing his abilities. That's right. He
2:58:53needed to follow his advice and win. The
2:58:55evil saber-tooththed sky tiger was
2:58:57approaching in the meantime. Just one
2:58:59leap, and the boy would find himself in
2:59:01its huge paws. The tiger roared and
2:59:03rushed at the traitorous man. Makun
2:59:05frantically recalled what Chuan told him
2:59:07to do. The shaking guy calmed himself
2:59:10down. As long as the strongest one was
2:59:12here, he had nothing to worry about. So
2:59:14he took his bloody knife in his hands.
2:59:16Makun thought that this was his chance
2:59:17to show himself. He couldn't panic and
2:59:19lose face. He rushed at the tiger with a
2:59:21knife. But in a panic, the boy did
2:59:24everything differently than Schwan told
2:59:25him to. And as a result, he received a
2:59:27hefty slap from the tiger's clawed paw.
2:59:30He stretched out in a clearing not far
2:59:31from the beast and begged the strongest
2:59:33to save him from the clutches of the
2:59:35enraged sky tiger. Suen said Makun
2:59:38couldn't do it. His hand was shaking,
2:59:40the blow was weak, and over time he
2:59:42miscalculated. The guy begged for help.
2:59:44Chu replied that it was already late. He
2:59:46was too far from Makun and would hardly
2:59:48be able to get there that quickly. But
2:59:50all was not lost. Promised to tell the
2:59:53boy the sure way to escape and he was
2:59:55ready to do anything to survive the
2:59:56fight with the beast. Chu told the boy
2:59:58to bow before the tiger and call him
3:00:00father. He would not touch his child so
3:00:02the boy could survive. Suen doubted that
3:00:04the beast would eat Makun if he called
3:00:06him that. The guy was very surprised and
3:00:08it would definitely work. Strong people
3:00:10have suffered humiliation since time
3:00:12immemorial while they were weak. Once
3:00:15upon a time there lived such a man, and
3:00:17he endured bullying, accumulating
3:00:19strength. So now this is Mun's only
3:00:21chance for salvation. He must believe
3:00:23that the strongest knows a lot about
3:00:25tigers. Following Schwan's advice, the
3:00:27boy fell to his knees before the
3:00:28heavenly tiger and calling him father
3:00:30said that he was his son. The beast
3:00:32stopped and stared at the guy in
3:00:34surprise. He noticing the reaction was
3:00:36delighted. It was working. The strongest
3:00:39had not deceived him. Smiling slightly,
3:00:41the boy turned to the heavenly evil
3:00:43tiger again, saying that he was his
3:00:45child. Little Mahu. Makun closed his
3:00:48eyes. He thought with horror. This tiger
3:00:50is not completely stupid. If he calls
3:00:52him daddy, he will understand and will
3:00:54not touch him. The sky tiger extended
3:00:56its paw towards the boy's head, its
3:00:58claws frozen right above the top of his
3:01:00head. Makun was shaking and sweating
3:01:02from fear. But then the tiger removed
3:01:04his paw, turned around, and quietly
3:01:06walked away, leaving the guy behind.
3:01:09Makun carefully raised his head. This
3:01:11trick had worked. Streams of tears
3:01:14flowed from the eyes of the frightened
3:01:15traitor. What a blessing that he still
3:01:17survived. Even though he was on the
3:01:19brink of death. The delighted boy waved
3:01:21his hand to the tiger and wished his
3:01:23daddy a good journey. His son would pray
3:01:25for his health. The sky tiger turned its
3:01:27head towards the impedent fellow,
3:01:28frowned, and growled menacingly. The
3:01:31beast realized that this pathetic little
3:01:32man was mocking it. He lashed Makun
3:01:35across the face with his powerful tail
3:01:36so hard that the boy's teeth snapped.
3:01:39And now there was no need to think about
3:01:40saving himself. The tiger struck the man
3:01:43frozen with fear several times with its
3:01:45powerful paws, turning him into a bloody
3:01:47mess. The beast growled and continued to
3:01:49tear apart the weakling who dared to
3:01:51laugh at him, a mighty heavenly tiger on
3:01:53his own territory. Suddenly, the tiger
3:01:55raised its head and stared in surprise
3:01:57at the strange man hanging in the air,
3:01:59surrounded by a golden glow. The beast
3:02:01took a few steps towards Chuan, who
3:02:03asked the heavenly tiger where he was,
3:02:05what kind of place this was. The tiger
3:02:07obediently growled in response to the
3:02:09question. He is now in the deep mountain
3:02:11forests in the northern part of the
3:02:12country in the Bejo region. The golden
3:02:15mirror space began to close. The young
3:02:17man realized that this time he was shown
3:02:18Bejo. Well, not bad, Shuan snapped his
3:02:22fingers and closed the portal, he said
3:02:23tiredly. That's enough for now. He had
3:02:26already spent a lot of energy on the
3:02:28journey. The boy is not yet strong
3:02:30enough to use the mirror constantly,
3:02:32even though he has already reached the
3:02:33emperor's kingdom. Taking one of the
3:02:35recently obtained pills, threw it into
3:02:37his mouth, deciding to use it to
3:02:39increase his spiritual strength. The
3:02:41young man immersed himself in
3:02:43cultivation and with the help of the
3:02:44pills and potions provided by the
3:02:46system, the process went easier and
3:02:48faster. Now it was possible to continue
3:02:50the experiments. Schwan commanded the
3:02:52mirror to open a portal and show him the
3:02:54sea. The guy was disappointed. Was there
3:02:57really no fish at all? He had wanted to
3:02:59try to move a couple of fresh fish to
3:03:00his estate. He indignantly shouted,
3:03:03"What the hell is this? The next portal?
3:03:05Maybe there is something worthwhile
3:03:06there." But he still didn't find the
3:03:08fish. At least he has this toy to pass
3:03:10the time. He can look at whatever he
3:03:12wants. It's really cool. Suddenly,
3:03:14Jehoan saw a very strange place in the
3:03:16mirror portal. He did not understand
3:03:18what it was and why they were showing
3:03:20him this place. To begin with, the guy
3:03:22decided to use a spiritual herb. He sent
3:03:24a small branch of the magical plant
3:03:26through the portal. Having passed
3:03:28through the golden mirror space, the
3:03:30branch turned into a chute, but the
3:03:32plant died almost instantly. Suen
3:03:34wondered why this place was so lifeless.
3:03:36Maybe it was a secret kingdom or some
3:03:38kind of cemetery. Suddenly, the guy
3:03:40noticed that there was someone there.
3:03:42There was a living person in this
3:03:43lifeless place. But who was there? Maybe
3:03:46a prisoner. There was a heavy wooden
3:03:48door in the large windowless stone
3:03:49building. And behind that door, Chuan
3:03:52sensed a person. A skinny half-naked
3:03:55cultivator sat on the stone floor. A
3:03:57heavy evil energy flowing around him.
3:03:59This man was already old. Taking a
3:04:01closer look, the guy noticed that the
3:04:03old man was almost blind, bald, and had
3:04:05lost his teeth. How long had he been
3:04:07here? Seeing the young man in the
3:04:09portal, the old man asked who he was and
3:04:11what he needed here. No one had come
3:04:13here for a long time. Chuen said that he
3:04:15is a deity who explores worlds and
3:04:17kingdoms and that he accidentally
3:04:19wandered here. Who is he and what is he
3:04:21doing? The old man was surprised. What
3:04:24other heavens and worlds? What kind of
3:04:26thing is this anyway? Even though he is
3:04:28a cultivator himself, this is the first
3:04:30time he has heard such a thing. The guy
3:04:32was very surprised. Didn't he know about
3:04:34the division of heavens and worlds? It
3:04:36was very strange to hear such speeches
3:04:38from a cultivator. The old man said that
3:04:40he had never heard of such a thing. He
3:04:42only knew of nine dominions and 50
3:04:44kingdoms. Suen understood nine and 50.
3:04:47Apparently, this is the division of this
3:04:49world, which of the nine nonju, he does
3:04:51not know that either. The young man told
3:04:53the cultivator that what he was saying
3:04:55was nothing, just a small corner of the
3:04:57heavens and worlds. In fact, the world
3:04:59was much larger. The old cultivator
3:05:02frowned, thinking, "I wonder how
3:05:04powerful and rich the land of heaven and
3:05:06world is." The man, bathed in divine
3:05:08light, seemed dangerous and powerful to
3:05:10the old man in all the places he had
3:05:12been. Everyone was afraid to encounter a
3:05:15representative of the heavenly kingdom.
3:05:16Shuan felt that this old man was
3:05:18extremely strong and dangerous. However,
3:05:20perhaps he was stuck here and couldn't
3:05:22get out. The prisoner asked the young
3:05:24man how to get into these heavens and
3:05:25worlds of his. Schwan replied that he
3:05:27was too weak to know. The old
3:05:29cultivator's jaw dropped. But that can't
3:05:32be true. If he is weak, then who is
3:05:34strong? He said that although the young
3:05:36man could not know, he had long been
3:05:38stuck at the top of the heavenly
3:05:40kingdom. He was the strongest among the
3:05:42nine realms. Chu was amazed. The
3:05:44pinnacle of the heavenly realm. how
3:05:46insidious the traps here are that even a
3:05:48person of such a level cannot escape. It
3:05:50would be nice to make him his servant,
3:05:52but Juan can only voluntarily put a soul
3:05:54seal on him. He needs to be deceived.
3:05:56The guy said that the top of the
3:05:57heavenly kingdom is nothing. The
3:05:59heavenly kingdom he mentioned is just
3:06:01the tip of the iceberg. Now the guy will
3:06:03tell him in which kingdom the old man
3:06:04actually resides in the world of heaven
3:06:06and the worlds of Schwan. The old man's
3:06:09heavenly realm was no better than the
3:06:10harmony realm in terms of skill and
3:06:12strength. The old cultivator was
3:06:14shocked. How could this be? He wondered
3:06:16how big this young man's world was. So,
3:06:18it was no wonder that his world was only
3:06:20a remote piece of land. Schwan asked how
3:06:22long it took the old man to cultivate to
3:06:24reach this level of strength. The
3:06:26prisoner replied with a sigh. He spent
3:06:2810,000 years. Now, it's even a pity that
3:06:30it took 10,000 years. Schwen said that
3:06:33in the heavens and worlds, some people
3:06:35only need a h 100red years to reach the
3:06:36same level. So, he has ordinary
3:06:38abilities. In fact, the pride of heaven
3:06:40is those who reach the heavenly kingdom
3:06:42in 10 years. They are truly talented,
3:06:45the cultivator muttered. But how could
3:06:47this be? It's impossible. Only 10 years.
3:06:50What kind of talents do you need to
3:06:51have? The old man was considered a great
3:06:53and gifted talent since childhood. But
3:06:56all this time, he was just a weakling,
3:06:58an ordinary cultivator. The young man
3:07:00chuckled. The old man was like a
3:07:02pathetic frog at the bottom of a well.
3:07:04He didn't even know how big the real
3:07:05world was. The old cultivator prayed,
3:07:08asking the young sage to teach him how
3:07:10to become stronger. This had always been
3:07:11his life's goal. Zen smiled. The first
3:07:14step had been taken. The young man had
3:07:16made the prisoner believe in his
3:07:17deception. Good. He needed to
3:07:19consolidate the result. The boy
3:07:21shrugged. What could he tell the old
3:07:23man? The gap in their abilities was too
3:07:25great. But the old man continued to
3:07:27plead. He said that this was very
3:07:29important to him. His happiness and fate
3:07:31were in the hands of the sage. If he
3:07:33entrusted him with this secret, the old
3:07:35man would definitely become stronger. He
3:07:37has been locked here for over a h
3:07:38100,000 years and has never been able to
3:07:41become stronger. Instead, death has been
3:07:43nipping at his heels. He probably
3:07:45doesn't have much time left. Zuen
3:07:47noticed that it sounded dangerous. Why
3:07:50did the old man go here? And what kind
3:07:51of place is this anyway? He replied that
3:07:54this is a barren ancient domain, Luin
3:07:57Cave. Many strong cultivators have gone
3:07:59here, but none have returned alive. They
3:08:01were too overconfident and ended up
3:08:03trapped here. Chu said that apparently
3:08:05their meeting was fate. He would give a
3:08:07couple of tips. Dead energy is not
3:08:09lifeless. His anger can also become
3:08:11energy. By walking towards death, the
3:08:13old man will be able to enter the great
3:08:15path and escape from the troubles and
3:08:17traps of Lu Ocean Cave. The cultivator
3:08:19asked if the sage was talking about
3:08:21reincarnation.
3:08:22Chu replied that the old man might not
3:08:24listen to him. After all, everyone has
3:08:27their own path, and there is no need to
3:08:29be impatient. You need to hold your
3:08:31breath. He has been locked here for so
3:08:33long already. What else can he do if not
3:08:35breathing practices? The young man added
3:08:37that he saw that the old man would be
3:08:39fine for another thousand years, so
3:08:41there was no need for him to rush. The
3:08:43cultivator agreed with him. The old man
3:08:45thought, "Really? Why rush? If he
3:08:47himself does not understand the
3:08:49structure of this world, who will do it
3:08:51for him?" The old cultivator
3:08:52respectfully thanked the sage for the
3:08:54hint, and he was inspired to see a clear
3:08:56path ahead. Heeding the young man's
3:08:58advice, the old man once again immersed
3:09:00himself in cultivation, his powerful
3:09:03aura blazing within the cave. The young
3:09:05man thought that the first step had been
3:09:06taken successfully. Now he needed to
3:09:08solve the problem with his trap. And
3:09:10then he himself would want to become his
3:09:12servant or disciple. Chuen was very
3:09:14pleased. He didn't think that he would
3:09:16be able to recruit the old cultivator as
3:09:18his disciple so easily. It was important
3:09:20to leave the soul seal on him without
3:09:22pressure because with his strength,
3:09:24nothing would have worked out for the
3:09:25guy otherwise. Shuen told his student to
3:09:27study and he should move on. The young
3:09:30man hoped that at the next meeting he
3:09:31would be wiser. The boy waved his hand
3:09:33and sent the soulmark through the mirror
3:09:35space to the old cultivator in Lu
3:09:37Oceanian cave. The cultivator wished his
3:09:39new mysterious teacher a happy journey
3:09:41and returned to diligent practice. Now
3:09:43on the back of this truly strong man,
3:09:45Chuan's soul seal was emlazed and he had
3:09:48fallen under control. The young man
3:09:50snapped his fingers and ordered the
3:09:51mirror portal to close and the golden
3:09:54window instantly closed. Schwan
3:09:56chuckled. This mirror is an excellent
3:09:58thing. Even a heavenly realm level
3:10:00cultivator can't detect it. an excellent
3:10:02attribute. The system congratulated the
3:10:04young man for deceiving Ren Chung-h. And
3:10:06as a reward, he received a very useful
3:10:08collection of yinyang harmony. By
3:10:10looking at the path of yin and yang, you
3:10:12will see the cycle of life and death,
3:10:14transforming the energy of death into
3:10:16life energy, and vice versa. If Ren
3:10:19Chongi practices this technique, he will
3:10:21not only escape from the trap, but also
3:10:23be able to break through the shackles.
3:10:25But first, Schwan himself had to master
3:10:27this technique. He immersed himself in
3:10:29studying the received collection of
3:10:31yin-yang harmony. Concentrating, the guy
3:10:34literally absorbed the information from
3:10:36the book, instantly grasping all the
3:10:38theoretical subtleties of the technique.
3:10:40Finally read it. The great path of yin
3:10:42and yang is hard to comprehend. It
3:10:44changes life and death. After successful
3:10:47cultivation, the power becomes
3:10:48incredible. At first, Chu thought about
3:10:51dissolving the dead energy. But with
3:10:53this technique, it would not be a
3:10:54problem to change Ren Chang's life.
3:10:56Schwan wanted the old man to submit to
3:10:58him himself. As long as he had the soul
3:11:00seal on him, he would not be able to do
3:11:02anything even if he suspected something.
3:11:04Today, he won't be able to use the
3:11:06mirror anymore. And it's unlikely that
3:11:08it will be able to find Ren Changi again
3:11:11so soon. He needs to give it time. While
3:11:13there was still time, the young man
3:11:15decided to take up the cultivation of
3:11:17the technique of the mysterious path of
3:11:19yin and yang obtained from the system.
3:11:21The flower and the golden bird pan
3:11:23watched the owner in surprise. Blackie
3:11:25was happy. The owner decided to die.
3:11:28Finally, the yard would be his. Having
3:11:30immersed himself in the practice, Chu
3:11:32said that turning death into life and
3:11:34life into death is a cycle of infinite
3:11:36energy. And so, the black energy of
3:11:39death that was swirling around Schwan
3:11:40turned into the bright energy of life,
3:11:42flaring up like sunlight. A few days
3:11:45later, the guy started swearing again,
3:11:47saying, "What's going on? There's not
3:11:49even a normal person here. He's looked
3:11:51through so much and still can't find
3:11:53it." Chu closed the portal. The same
3:11:56thing for several days. Mountains of
3:11:58yellow sand, a raging sea, wildlife, and
3:12:01an uninhabited island. Another beautiful
3:12:03sunny day arrived in Nanhou. Life went
3:12:05on as usual, but not everyone noticed
3:12:08this beauty. The purple moon cults
3:12:09territory was almost deserted. Most of
3:12:12the powerful elders had died, and the
3:12:13rest had gone silent. Huen cursed and
3:12:16angrily pounded his fist on the floor.
3:12:18Not only was his cult almost destroyed,
3:12:20but this Quan Wu, the head of the cult
3:12:22asked why the palace was so damaged and
3:12:24whether it should not be restored first,
3:12:26and now Huan is constantly being called
3:12:28in for interrogations, and tears of
3:12:31anger flowed from the sectarian's eyes
3:12:32from the awareness of his own
3:12:34powerlessness. He fell onto the stone
3:12:36floor and clenched his fists. He needed
3:12:38to do something urgently. He couldn't
3:12:40let this situation slide. It's all that
3:12:43crazy old man Kuan Wu<unk>s fault. Who
3:12:45shouldn't have hired him? If the Lord
3:12:47starts an investigation, Quan Wu
3:12:49shouldn't be involved in any way. The
3:12:50cult leader took the bloodbead with the
3:12:52evil spirit in his hands. He needs to
3:12:54act first. The damned Chu clan is to
3:12:57blame for all of this. The bell rang in
3:12:59the tower of the House of the Black
3:13:00Moon, announcing the arrival of a new
3:13:02order for the renowned spies. Wong Chong
3:13:04opened the box with the scroll,
3:13:06wondering who else needed what, even
3:13:08though everyone at home used the
3:13:09services of spies. Having glanced over
3:13:12the contents of the message, the spy was
3:13:14surprised. An order had been received
3:13:15from the Purple Moon cult, which meant
3:13:17they were still alive. Hu Quen offered
3:13:20Black Moon exorbitant sums for the
3:13:21commission to thoroughly explore the Chu
3:13:23family's holdings up and down. Wong
3:13:25Chong was shocked. Even the leader of
3:13:27the Jin cult didn't pay such a price for
3:13:29the Chu family. It seemed that Hukuan
3:13:31harbored a serious grudge against them.
3:13:33But none of this matters. The most
3:13:35important thing now is the reputation of
3:13:37the House of the Black Moon. So, they
3:13:39will complete the task and restore their
3:13:41glory. Meanwhile, Chuen continued his
3:13:43travels, using the mirror to search for
3:13:45his potential disciples and servants.
3:13:47The young man was overjoyed. He finally
3:13:50saw a strong cultivator, the strong guy
3:13:52Du Yuan from Xiho in the realm of honor.
3:13:54After speaking with Schwan, who appeared
3:13:56in a golden glow, Du Yuan thanked the
3:13:58wise man, saying that he had shown him a
3:14:01lot. At the boy's command, the mirror
3:14:03could put a mark on this place so that
3:14:04Zuan could find Du Yuan at any
3:14:06convenient time. He and Du Yuan are not
3:14:08that far from each other. This guy does
3:14:10not have a large pedigree. Only one
3:14:12family obeys him. The mirror can only
3:14:14place one mark, so you need to use it
3:14:16wisely. If you place it on a friend, the
3:14:18mirror will remove the previous one. But
3:14:20while can't remove these beacons from
3:14:22either Ren Changi or Du Yuan, both of
3:14:25these cultivators are of interest to the
3:14:26guy. And then Shuan felt that someone
3:14:28had invaded Chu territory again, he was
3:14:31definitely not from the sect, only the
3:14:33second level of the spiritual realm. He
3:14:35uses invisibility armor, hides his
3:14:38breath, and is filled with weapons, and
3:14:40even those are so expensive that even
3:14:42the Chu family can't afford them. Having
3:14:44compared all the factors, the guy came
3:14:46to the conclusion that a scout from the
3:14:48House of the Black Moon had arrived on
3:14:49the clan's territory. Shuen smiled. It
3:14:52was a pity that he didn't have a spy in
3:14:54the sect to destroy the Black Moon, but
3:14:56since this guy came himself, the guy
3:14:58wouldn't stand on ceremony. Junior Chu
3:15:00focused. The spy is on the cult's
3:15:03mission to investigate the family's
3:15:04territory. Why are they continuing to
3:15:06dig under the Chu family? The Black
3:15:09Moonous's envoy carefully examined the
3:15:11clan's territories, recording all the
3:15:13features and details of the layout. The
3:15:15spy was confident that as soon as he
3:15:17completed this mission, he would receive
3:15:18a promotion and become an elite
3:15:20intelligence officer and then he could
3:15:22get married. But one must still be
3:15:24careful. The agent must not reveal his
3:15:26identity. Otherwise, he will be killed
3:15:28by his own colleagues from the black
3:15:29moon. Looking around, the spy frowned.
3:15:32Could this really be the residence of
3:15:34the powerful Chu Clan? What a strange
3:15:36layout. A large, lonely thing on a hill
3:15:38in plain sight. And even one stupid and
3:15:41weak-l lookinging guard. Is this really
3:15:43their protection? Oh, they even dug a
3:15:45ditch. What nonsense? The spy shook his
3:15:48head to make sure that everything around
3:15:50was not the result of some kind of
3:15:51influence. Looking up, he asked in
3:15:53surprise if there had always been such a
3:15:55high mountain here. He didn't remember
3:15:56it, how strange it all was. The agent
3:15:59remembered very well that he had not
3:16:00seen any mountain along the way.
3:16:02According to the information, the area
3:16:04of Chu's lands was 12 leagues, but what
3:16:07the Black Moon sex scout now saw did not
3:16:09at all correspond to the information he
3:16:11had initially received. Zhuen drank
3:16:13aromatic tea and openly amused himself
3:16:15with the sex spy who had come to the
3:16:17territory of his secret kingdom. The
3:16:19young man smiled. Excellent. This guest
3:16:22was able to discover the deceptions of
3:16:23the Imperial Kingdom. So much the
3:16:25better. Let him wander. To begin with,
3:16:28Schwan decided to lock the spy here.
3:16:30Since the Black Moon values trust, the
3:16:32agents reputation is over as soon as he
3:16:34loses it. If the house of the Black Moon
3:16:36loses contact with one of its scouts,
3:16:38they will send stronger guys to search
3:16:40for him. And so, Zoan will catch a
3:16:42bigger fish on his hook, and then it
3:16:44will be possible to see what to do with
3:16:45them, maybe to convert them. There was
3:16:47growing unrest in the local Black Moon
3:16:49House. 3 days had already passed, and
3:16:52there was no news from the scout from
3:16:53the Chlands. Wongchang was nervous about
3:16:56what had happened to the guy or whether
3:16:57the situation was so complicated that he
3:16:59needed more time to investigate. The
3:17:01task must be completed as quickly as
3:17:03possible so as not to tarnish the
3:17:05reputation of the House of the Black
3:17:06Moon, which has already suffered. Wong
3:17:09frowned. Something was wrong here. Even
3:17:11if he hadn't completed the task, he
3:17:13should have returned by now and reported
3:17:14on the work done. What cards does the
3:17:16Chu family have up its sleeve to detain
3:17:18Xiau, even though he is not an elite
3:17:21intelligence officer, but a reliable
3:17:23worker? After some thought, Wong Chang
3:17:25ordered an elite scout to be sent to
3:17:27check out the situation and find out
3:17:29what happened to Xiau. Soon, a generous
3:17:32customer appeared in the tower of the
3:17:33Black Moon house, the head of the Purple
3:17:35Moon cult, which was almost destroyed
3:17:37here. Huang greeted Brother Wong
3:17:39politely and reminded him that it had
3:17:41been a long time since he had given them
3:17:43the task. The client was surprised that
3:17:45there were still no results, but Wong
3:17:47Chong reassured him, promising that
3:17:49everything would be done in the best
3:17:50possible way. The spy asked Huan to give
3:17:53them two more days to clarify some very
3:17:55important details that would be very
3:17:56useful to him. Hu asked. There won't be
3:17:59any problems. The Black Moon is always
3:18:01trusted because they always do their job
3:18:04well. Wong assured that Black Moon
3:18:06valued Huan's trust immensely, so they
3:18:08would try their best to do everything in
3:18:10the best possible way. The head of the
3:18:12Purple Moon cult muttered that he
3:18:13expected the results in 2 days, turned
3:18:15around, and quickly left the spy tower.
3:18:18Wong Changeng knew that if they screwed
3:18:19up, their reputation would be
3:18:21irreparably damaged and he himself might
3:18:23suffer because of it. But there is
3:18:24nothing to worry about because Wong is
3:18:26supposed to be promoted soon. The main
3:18:28thing is to complete this task from the
3:18:30head of the purple moon on time. Another
3:18:32day passed and night fell and there was
3:18:34no communication from the second now
3:18:36elite scout. He had disappeared. No
3:18:39longer trusting the others, Wong Chang
3:18:41himself went to the Chu Clan's territory
3:18:43to find out what was going on there. the
3:18:45spy grumbled. Damn the Chu family. Two
3:18:47of his scouts were missing. How was that
3:18:49even possible? Where were they? Now the
3:18:51head of the local house decided to find
3:18:53out what was wrong with the Chu family,
3:18:55what secrets they were hiding, and what
3:18:57was happening on their land. Wong Chang
3:18:59was confident that the information he
3:19:01had obtained would be more than enough
3:19:03to report on the completed task and
3:19:05receive all the money. He has been
3:19:06waiting for such an opportunity for 30
3:19:08years. He must not miss this reward.
3:19:11Today, even heaven itself cannot stop
3:19:13him. easily jumping over the fence of
3:19:15the clan's territory, Wong exclaimed
3:19:17that it would be so. He would still show
3:19:19everyone what he was capable of. The
3:19:21Black Moon House elite scout, completely
3:19:23beaten, muttered that he had told
3:19:25everything and begged them to stop
3:19:26beating him. Suen sternly asked, "Is it
3:19:29true that the Black Moon leader arrived
3:19:31in the Chlan's territory? The scout
3:19:33confirmed that it was true." The boy
3:19:35menacingly demanded to know who ordered
3:19:37the Black Moon scouts to infiltrate
3:19:38their family's territory and why. The
3:19:41beaten spy replied that the order came
3:19:42from Hu Kuan, who spent a lot of money
3:19:44to get a detailed map of the Chu
3:19:46family's territory. Zuan was surprised.
3:19:49The customer was Huan, the leader of the
3:19:51Purple Moon cult. What did their family
3:19:53do that made such a person so angry? The
3:19:56guy asked if there was any news about
3:19:57the cult. Wong Chong replied that
3:19:59recently a man named Kuan Wu caused a
3:20:01lot of trouble. Because of his antics, a
3:20:04group of mad men attacked the sect, and
3:20:06they were proud of the fact that they
3:20:07had broken into the palace of the evil
3:20:09ruler and exploded. Chuen cursed, trying
3:20:12to break into the palace of the dark
3:20:13lord. This is truly crazy. The lord is
3:20:15clearly not happy about this. The young
3:20:17man also demanded that Wong Chong tell
3:20:19him about the black moon house, what was
3:20:21happening there now, and its structure.
3:20:23It turned out that the spy cult has many
3:20:25levels. Wong is an ordinary landowner
3:20:28with a bronze medal. His boss is an
3:20:30important landowner. The prisoner didn't
3:20:32know who the head of the cult was. They
3:20:34don't communicate directly with
3:20:35higherups, only through their superiors.
3:20:38This means that when Wong is promoted,
3:20:40he will be responsible for the state of
3:20:41Chin. And the spy explained the
3:20:44conditions for this. You need to work
3:20:45hard, have outstanding skills or great
3:20:48strength. Shuan chuckled. Quite harsh
3:20:50conditions. Chu offered Van to take the
3:20:52tincture. It would help him break
3:20:54through to the realm of harmony. The spy
3:20:56thanked the master with tears in his
3:20:58eyes, but knew that with the soul seal,
3:21:00Wong was now his. The young man ordered
3:21:03that if he found out anything important,
3:21:05he should definitely tell him. Wong
3:21:07Chong asked the master what to do with
3:21:09Huan, whether he should find someone to
3:21:11punish him, but Chu forbade him to do
3:21:13this for now. He ordered not to
3:21:15interfere with him, to give him a map
3:21:16and all the necessary information. It is
3:21:19necessary to find out what this cultist
3:21:20was planning, and for this they must
3:21:22pretend that they do not suspect
3:21:24anything. Wong laughed. His master is so
3:21:26wise. So be it. After receiving detailed
3:21:29instructions and a magical tincture from
3:21:31Shuan, Wong Chong headed back to the
3:21:33Black Moon Tower. Immediately after he
3:21:35left, the guy heard a familiar sound.
3:21:37The system praised him for introducing a
3:21:39spy into the Black Moon sect. As a
3:21:41reward, Schwan received an incredibly
3:21:44useful magical item from the system, a
3:21:46talisman for communication between
3:21:48fathers and children. Thanks to the
3:21:50communication talisman, not only
3:21:52relatives but also mentors and students
3:21:54can exchange information with each
3:21:55other. All messages from the derivative
3:21:57talismans are transmitted to the main
3:21:59one who can control the communication
3:22:01and movement of each derivative
3:22:02talisman. The main talisman can make
3:22:04hundreds of derivatives. The higher the
3:22:06level, the more derivative talismans can
3:22:08be created. Chu smiled. Not bad. It can
3:22:12be used to exchange information about
3:22:13the black moon. He has the main
3:22:15talisman. He can receive all the
3:22:17information. Schwen heard that the Black
3:22:19Moon House's spies still use demonic
3:22:21birds as a means of communication. To
3:22:23begin with, the guy decided to create
3:22:25derivative talismans and test them. The
3:22:27young man's aura flared with golden
3:22:29light. Creating derivatives is not a
3:22:31problem, but it is a hassle to do a lot
3:22:33at once. If only he had an assistant to
3:22:35make his work easier. Once the talismans
3:22:38begin to work properly, Schwan will be
3:22:40able to stay at home, cultivate, and
3:22:42learn all the secrets of the sex. It's
3:22:44surprising that the secret kingdom
3:22:46hasn't attracted anyone for so long.
3:22:48Schwan is already noticeably short of
3:22:50manpower. After finishing creating the
3:22:52derivative talismans, Chuan called the
3:22:55black moon scout Xiao, whom he had
3:22:57captured, to the estate. The spy bowed
3:22:59to Shuan and asked if the master was
3:23:01looking for him. He was ready to carry
3:23:03out any of his tasks. Not sparing his
3:23:05life. The derivative talismans appeared
3:23:07in front of and Xiao. Chu told the guy
3:23:10to take them with him to the black moon
3:23:12house. Xiaou smiled. These were
3:23:14excellent talismans for transmitting
3:23:16information. He had already seen such
3:23:18ones in their sect. This means that the
3:23:20Black Moon's top leadership knows about
3:23:22such talismans. They will certainly
3:23:24attract attention, so one must be
3:23:26careful. But few people know how to use
3:23:28these things. The Black Moon is in
3:23:30turmoil now. But Schwan has nothing to
3:23:32worry about. Having driven all the Black
3:23:34Moon spies out of the house, the guy
3:23:36decided to return to the mirror. Now he
3:23:38needed to talk to Du Yuan. Young Chu
3:23:40thought with a grin. He should enjoy his
3:23:42superiority. This boy considered him
3:23:45almost a deity. Du Yian told the wise
3:23:47man that he was tormented by a question
3:23:49to which he could find the answer. So he
3:23:51wanted to turn to him for advice. There
3:23:53is a family living in Shiu. Among the
3:23:55younger generation, there is a genius.
3:23:57But 3 years ago, his abilities suddenly
3:23:59disappeared and the engagement with him
3:24:01was broken. Shuan thought. It seems like
3:24:04this is the beginning of a sad story
3:24:06about one hero and what happened to him.
3:24:09Apparently, he became the object of
3:24:11ridicule. His father went to get
3:24:13medicine for his wounds and disappeared
3:24:15and his relatives began to mock him. But
3:24:17three days ago, the boy suddenly
3:24:19changed. He had suffered for a long
3:24:21time, ignored his pride and was afraid
3:24:23to leave his family. But his clan
3:24:25declared a hunt for him and even
3:24:27appointed a generous reward for the
3:24:28murder. The Du family was heartbroken
3:24:30and went looking for him. But Yuan
3:24:33himself does not know what to do,
3:24:34whether to join his family. Zuen
3:24:36thought, "This genius is not so simple.
3:24:38Maybe he has a secret patron. The main
3:24:41characters do not die so easily." Chu
3:24:43told the boy that it would be better for
3:24:44him not to interfere in this matter.
3:24:46Otherwise, he would not be able to avoid
3:24:48serious and even disastrous
3:24:49consequences. Duan asked the wisest man
3:24:52why he thought so. Schwan replied that
3:24:54the minds of geniuses are sometimes
3:24:56incomprehensible. He will see it
3:24:58himself. Chu said that most likely this
3:25:00genius will either destroy himself or
3:25:02take someone's life. He is sure that
3:25:04everything will be exactly like that. Du
3:25:06Yan after a pause said that he would
3:25:08listen to the words of the wisest and
3:25:10would not participate in this and would
3:25:12dissuade others. Shuen thought the next
3:25:15gate of the secret kingdom should open
3:25:16in Bejo. Apparently, this genius will
3:25:18appear there soon. Half a month passed.
3:25:21Schwan's life was surprisingly calm. He
3:25:23cultivated, raising his level. No one
3:25:26bothered him anymore. The boy wondered
3:25:27why the purple moon cult was still
3:25:29inactive even though they had received
3:25:31information about the Chu family's
3:25:32lands. And then he remembered that he
3:25:34hadn't spoken to Du Yan for several
3:25:36days. He needed to find out how he was
3:25:38doing. Chu waved his finger and opened a
3:25:41portal. Yuan was very happy about the
3:25:43appearance of the wisest one. He said
3:25:45that thanks to Chu<unk>s advice, his
3:25:47family did not participate in the siege.
3:25:49That genius destroyed every enemy in his
3:25:51path. Almost all of Tiano fell. The
3:25:54great sage did not expect a lesser due
3:25:56from the great sage. Yuan told the
3:25:58wisest one that he had recently decided
3:26:00to go to the land of the living dead and
3:26:02draw it on a map. Chu asked what this
3:26:04strange place was. Du explained that
3:26:06this land in Nanju would be opened
3:26:07within a few decades. Schwan realized
3:26:09that Du Yan was fighting for the
3:26:11opportunity to reach the secret realm.
3:26:13Apparently, he really wanted to win his
3:26:15trust and rise further. The 13th young
3:26:17master Chu repeated thoughtfully, "The
3:26:19land in Nanju. He knew the ancient
3:26:22history of this place very well. In
3:26:24ancient times, humans and monsters
3:26:26fought a brutal battle here, leaving
3:26:28Nanju in ruins. But in modern times,
3:26:30life is returning here. And soon, the
3:26:32lands of the living dead, left over from
3:26:34the war, will once again appear in the
3:26:36world. That's why Du Yuan wants to go to
3:26:38Nanjo early so that he can be ready when
3:26:41the gate to the land of the living dead
3:26:42opens. Chu didn't like this idea going
3:26:45there. No, not now. Until Shuan has a
3:26:48lot of combat power, he can't<unk>t let
3:26:50Du go. Suen said that Yuen<unk>s time
3:26:52had not yet come. If he wanted to prove
3:26:54himself in Nanjo, he first needed to
3:26:56become stronger. The guy answered, "The
3:26:58wisest one, but those lands are in
3:27:00complete ruin. It's<unk> unlikely that
3:27:02anyone there will reach the
3:27:03emperor<unk>'s kingdom." Suan was
3:27:05surprised by this naivity. Du knew
3:27:07almost nothing about those parts. He
3:27:08asked why Nanju was now in complete
3:27:10ruins. Yan confidently replied, "Of
3:27:13course, because of the bloody war," Chu
3:27:15confirmed. Exactly. So no one will act
3:27:17recklessly. So it's<unk> impossible to
3:27:19rush their headlong. Du Yian frowned
3:27:22after thinking. He asked, "What about
3:27:24those who are above the heavenly
3:27:25kingdom?" Schwen said, although Du is
3:27:28stupid, he understood this since he
3:27:30realizes that only strong cultivators
3:27:32will go there. Is this his final
3:27:33decision? The boy bowed. The wisest one
3:27:36opened his eyes. Without him, he would
3:27:38have certainly died there, Chu said.
3:27:40Fate itself brought them together. He is
3:27:42obliged to help him. Chu wished Yuen to
3:27:44become stronger quickly. The boy
3:27:46obediently agreed. Schwan giggled,
3:27:48fooling the boy like a complete fool.
3:27:51The young man thought even though he had
3:27:52forbidden Du to go to Nanju, he was not
3:27:54the only one who had heard about this
3:27:56place. Chu also needed to become
3:27:58stronger quickly. It's still nice to
3:28:00have people around you. Today, Shuan can
3:28:02use the mirror again. We need to see how
3:28:04Chang is doing. As soon as the mirror
3:28:06portal opened, almost screamed in
3:28:08surprise at what this was. What had
3:28:10happened to Ren Chang? Chu angrily
3:28:12called the old man a blockhead. The
3:28:14cultivator lay half dead on the stone
3:28:16slabs of the cave. Incredibly emaciated.
3:28:19Hearing Schwan, the cultivator prayed
3:28:21for the wisest one to save him. He was
3:28:23stupid, could not understand his advice,
3:28:25and lost 200 years of life. The guy
3:28:28thought with horror that this old man
3:28:29looked as if he had escaped from a movie
3:28:31that he wanted to watch in a past life.
3:28:34Shen sighed, "Okay, it seems that this
3:28:36is fate. If Ren Chungh wants, he can
3:28:39accept him as a disciple. Does the old
3:28:41man agree to this?" The unfortunate
3:28:43cultivator fell to his knees and
3:28:44exclaimed, "Of course, he really wants
3:28:47to become the disciple of the wisest
3:28:48young deity." Chu said, "Although he
3:28:51calls Chungh a disciple, he is still
3:28:53weak. But the cultivator has
3:28:54well-developed basic skills. This is
3:28:56good." Schwan will make an exception for
3:28:58Chang. With the help of the soul seal,
3:29:01new opportunities will open up for him,
3:29:03but only if his intentions are pure. A
3:29:05scarlet imperial seal lit up the golden
3:29:07mirror portal, and the old cultivator
3:29:09stared at the seal with wide eyes. He
3:29:11watched as the seal approached his head
3:29:13and lightly settled on his forehead. The
3:29:15old man not daring to utter a single
3:29:17sound the entire time. When Schwan's
3:29:19soul seal lit up on his head, he quietly
3:29:21said that he understood the teacher and
3:29:23would not dare to abuse the science. Chu
3:29:25smiled. He didn't think it would be so
3:29:27easy. The old man not only didn't die,
3:29:30he almost reached the heavenly realm and
3:29:32led him for gaining a disciple. Schwan
3:29:35was rewarded by the system with a
3:29:36hundred years of cultivation and the
3:29:38second part of the hundred-year
3:29:39cultivation book. Chu was pleased.
3:29:42Great. Now he could break through to the
3:29:44realm of honor. And this book would help
3:29:46him strengthen his fighting spirit.
3:29:48However, first we need to resolve the
3:29:50issue with Ren Changhai. He has had
3:29:52enough of sitting in this terrifying
3:29:54cave and wasting away like a skeleton.
3:29:56Schwan told the student that he would
3:29:57share the yin and yang technique with
3:29:59him. If he could cultivate it correctly,
3:30:01life and death would become his control.
3:30:03The old man respectfully thanked the
3:30:05teacher for his great favor, and sternly
3:30:07told the cultivator to try harder.
3:30:09Through the soul seal, Chu sent Ren
3:30:11Changangi the contents of the treatise,
3:30:13transmitting all the contents of the
3:30:15great yin and yang technique. Accepting
3:30:17the technique, the old cultivator
3:30:19thought that the teacher was truly a
3:30:20god. He gave him the most important and
3:30:22necessary knowledge. Swan asked the
3:30:24student how much he had learned from the
3:30:26stream of great mysterious technique
3:30:28theory he had just received. The
3:30:29cultivator asked the teacher not to be
3:30:31angry. Changi was quite stupid and had
3:30:34only learned about one/tenth of the
3:30:35amount he had given him. Chu was
3:30:37surprised, one/tenth. But there are so
3:30:39many pages in this teaching. And this
3:30:41old man is not bad. He learns new things
3:30:44so quickly. The young man glanced
3:30:46sideways at the treatise he had just
3:30:47handed to his student, wondering if this
3:30:49technique was really more complicated
3:30:51than he thought. Ren Chongi was puzzled
3:30:53as to why the wisest one was silent. Did
3:30:55he really no longer want the old
3:30:57cultivator to be his disciple? Schwen
3:30:59told the student that he would first
3:31:00explain to him how to transform death
3:31:02energy into life energy. This would help
3:31:04him. The satisfied cultivator thanked
3:31:06the teacher. This technique would save
3:31:08the old man from certain death in the
3:31:09cave's trap. The guy started to explain
3:31:12the cultivation technique and stumbled.
3:31:14Explaining it thoroughly turned out to
3:31:15be a very difficult task. He thought
3:31:18being a teacher is not easy. The guy
3:31:20added that cultivation is very
3:31:21important. Chunk should not forget about
3:31:23training. Having listened attentively to
3:31:25the instructions on technique, the old
3:31:28man respectfully thanked the teacher for
3:31:29his wise advice. Changi smiled before he
3:31:32was too arrogant and thought he was
3:31:34strong. But now he would not let anyone
3:31:36defeat him and would not let the teacher
3:31:38down. Following Schwan's instructions,
3:31:40the old man immersed himself in
3:31:42cultivation, mastering the technique of
3:31:44transforming death energy into life
3:31:46energy. Having completed his first
3:31:48lesson, Chu closed the golden portal.
3:31:50Now it was time to use the system reward
3:31:52and level up. The young man settled
3:31:54himself comfortably and began to break
3:31:55through. And now he reached the third
3:31:57level of the emperor's kingdom, then the
3:31:59fourth and fifth. The higher his realm,
3:32:01the longer it takes to become stronger.
3:32:03It took a whole hundred years of
3:32:05cultivation to break through three
3:32:06levels. In the second part of the
3:32:08descriptions of the cultivation of the
3:32:10emperor's realm. In contrast to the
3:32:12first, more attention is paid to the
3:32:14defense and attack of the soul. There is
3:32:16also a special weapon, the soul spear,
3:32:18which wounds your soul, not your
3:32:20physical body, and is impossible to
3:32:22dodge. After reading the book, the young
3:32:24man realized that the map from the
3:32:26previous reward was now useless. When
3:32:28would the system give him a new training
3:32:30map? How are his spies in the black moon
3:32:32doing? Let's try to contact them.
3:32:35Approached the talisman and told Wong
3:32:37Chong to listen to him. Chu ordered to
3:32:39collect information about the land of
3:32:41the living dead, whether any powerful
3:32:42cultivators were going to Nanju.
3:32:44Currently, only the weak members of the
3:32:46Black Moon have connections with Schwan,
3:32:48so they need to expand their influence
3:32:50in this spy sect. If he takes control of
3:32:52the powerful lords and officials at the
3:32:54level of the Chin state, that's when the
3:32:56real fun will begin." The satisfied
3:32:58young man exclaimed that soon the entire
3:33:01house of the black moon would be under
3:33:02his control, and then he would learn all
3:33:04the secrets of the country. While the
3:33:06boy was lost in his dreams, the talisman
3:33:09vibrated. Wong Chang hurried to report
3:33:11on the completion of the task to his
3:33:13master. Wong apologized, but with his
3:33:15current powers, he would not be able to
3:33:17obtain the information the master
3:33:19needed. Schwan thought so. He ordered
3:33:21Wong to quickly advance in his career,
3:33:23and Shuan would also give him a soul
3:33:25seal, which he must place on a sect
3:33:27member with a bronze token. Fortunately,
3:33:29there is still time. Strong cultivators
3:33:31are not yet visible on the horizon. But
3:33:34Chu has the opportunity to expand its
3:33:36influence. Well, there's no point in
3:33:38wasting time. Now we need to distribute
3:33:40tasks to the others and talk to the
3:33:42stronger members of the black moon. A
3:33:44high-ranking spy on whom Wong was able
3:33:46to place a soul seal obediently came to
3:33:48the gate of Chuan<unk>s estate. Yaoong,
3:33:51the holder of the black moon house's
3:33:52bronze token, obediently asked Shuan
3:33:55what the lord wished to know from him.
3:33:57Shong cursed because of the soul seal
3:33:58that was placed on him. He could not
3:34:00resist. The sectarian mentally promised
3:34:02to remind Wong of this. Shuen asked him
3:34:05what he knew about the land of the
3:34:06living dead in Nanho. Yao Xang
3:34:08apologized. Unfortunately, he didn't
3:34:11know anything. Even one of the deputies
3:34:13is not aware of this situation.
3:34:15Apparently, the matter is more
3:34:16complicated than Chu thought, but as
3:34:18soon as something becomes known, they
3:34:20will tell him. Shuan gave Yao a soul
3:34:22seal and ordered him to place it on one
3:34:24of the people with a silver token of the
3:34:26sect, but not stronger than the
3:34:27Emperor<unk>'s realm. Despite his inner
3:34:29resistance, Yaoong obeyed, but he felt
3:34:32that the Black Moon House would soon
3:34:33fall into disarray. Soon, Fangchow, the
3:34:37holder of the Black Moon House's silver
3:34:38token, stood in front of Zhuan and
3:34:40mentally cursed Yao with all his might.
3:34:43Despite his high position, Fangcha also
3:34:45couldn't tell Chuan anything about the
3:34:47land of the living dead. Chiao's anger
3:34:49was blazing inside him. He couldn't
3:34:51believe that Yao Xong could set him up
3:34:53like that and turn him into a puppet in
3:34:55the hands of Yong Chu. Schwan was
3:34:57disappointed. This is unbelievable. Even
3:34:59he doesn't know anything about this
3:35:00place. What's wrong with this famous
3:35:02Black Moon house? Chaw explained that
3:35:04the sect consists of an owner,
3:35:06logistics, and maintenance teams, and
3:35:08they provide alchemical components and
3:35:10artifacts. There is also a military
3:35:12detachment that provides security. This
3:35:14detachment is the main one in the sect.
3:35:16It supports its existence. There are
3:35:18only seven people with silver tokens in
3:35:20Nanju. Chu gave Fang a soul seal and
3:35:22ordered him to place it on the owner of
3:35:24a gold token. Fanchcha's entire being
3:35:26resisted this order, but the seal did
3:35:29not allow him to disobey, and he thought
3:35:31with horror what would happen. After
3:35:33some time, Bao Hong Yan appeared at
3:35:34Schwan's estate with a golden black moon
3:35:36token, and asked Chu how she could help
3:35:38him. Shuan was stunned. Could this girl
3:35:40really be a spy, such a stunning beauty,
3:35:42and what a powerful aura she has? She is
3:35:45very strong. Overcoming his
3:35:47embarrassment, the boy asked Bao Hong
3:35:49Yan how many people in Nanjo had the
3:35:50black moonhouse gold token. The girl
3:35:53obediently replied that there were three
3:35:54of them here. Mentally, she scolded Fang
3:35:57Chowo, promising him that this idiot was
3:35:59already dead. Taking a closer look at
3:36:01Jan, she realized that this boy was
3:36:03quite strong, which meant that it was
3:36:05unlikely that anyone would notice that
3:36:07they were under his control. Who knew
3:36:08that the Chu family had such a
3:36:10cultivator? How creepy. And who would
3:36:12have thought that there could be a spy
3:36:14in the Black Moon sect? Shuen asked the
3:36:16girl if there were any Black Moon sect
3:36:17members at the Emperor Realm level or
3:36:19higher in Nanjo. Bao heard that there
3:36:22was one, the star of their sect, who was
3:36:24one step away from the Imperial Realm,
3:36:26but had not yet reached it. so we can
3:36:28forget about him. If he is as strong as
3:36:30Bao says, it will be difficult to
3:36:32control him and all efforts will go down
3:36:34the drain. The guy asked Yan if she knew
3:36:36about the land of the living dead and
3:36:38the girl admitted that she knew very
3:36:39little about it. They say that in
3:36:41ancient times, powerful demons walked
3:36:43this land, dreaming of destroying or
3:36:45enslaving the human race. The land of
3:36:47the living dead is a territory in Nanju
3:36:50that in ancient times was a battlefield
3:36:52for the strongest people against demons.
3:36:54In that battle, rivers of blood were
3:36:56shed and Nanju was destroyed. So now
3:36:59there is not a single person of the
3:37:00level of the emperor realm there. The
3:37:02forces were unequal and the battlefield
3:37:04disappeared from the face of the earth
3:37:06becoming the land of the living dead
3:37:08turning into legend. It is said that
3:37:10when Nanju returns to its former state
3:37:12and the balance of power is restored,
3:37:14the land of the living dead will
3:37:16reappear and along with it a lot of
3:37:18treasures will appear. So everyone wants
3:37:20to get there. Although it is unknown
3:37:22what will be on that land. Of course, it
3:37:24was not a fact that this land would
3:37:25appear so soon. Bao believed that she
3:37:28would have to wait another 20 or 30
3:37:30years or even more. Schwan didn't expect
3:37:32that there were so many, but there was
3:37:34still time to become stronger, and he
3:37:37couldn't forget that strong cultivators
3:37:38would come to Nanju earlier. Chu ordered
3:37:41Yan to inform him as soon as someone of
3:37:43the Imperial Realm level or higher
3:37:44appeared in Nanho, the girl promised.
3:37:47The young man handed the beautiful spy a
3:37:49talisman, explaining that it was for
3:37:51communication with him, and explained
3:37:52how the item worked. Bao meekly accepted
3:37:55the talisman and thank the master for
3:37:56the trust he had placed in her. Now she
3:37:58was in constant contact. Two months
3:38:00passed. No events occurred in the Chu
3:38:02clan's territory. To Schwan's surprise,
3:38:05all the sectarians became silent. Junior
3:38:07Chu continued to cultivate while sitting
3:38:09at home and receiving gifts from the
3:38:11system. He had nothing else to do. One
3:38:13day he was lying on his lounger and
3:38:15lamenting how boring it was, how big the
3:38:18world was, where was his great love
3:38:20wandering. Suddenly felt that someone
3:38:22had appeared near his estate. It didn't
3:38:24seem like an enemy, and he hadn't
3:38:26invited guests. Just in case, the young
3:38:28man closed the golden mirror portal.
3:38:30Strangers shouldn't know what he does
3:38:31here in his free time. Shen
3:38:33concentrated. It seems like this is a
3:38:35person who is carefully hiding himself.
3:38:37This is always suspicious. You have to
3:38:39be careful. Who is this? a guy dressed
3:38:42as a girl or not, it's some kind of
3:38:44nonsense. She's definitely going to
3:38:46Juan's estate and it seems is bringing
3:38:48him food from home. We need to look at
3:38:50her soul. So, her name is Su Xian. She
3:38:53is 16 years old, the daughter of a
3:38:55concubine from the Sue family of Jung
3:38:57Jo. She escaped from a forced marriage
3:38:59and accidentally wandered here,
3:39:00disguised herself, and hid in the Chu
3:39:02family's territory. Shuan's heart began
3:39:04to pound. Such a beautiful and strong
3:39:06girl came to him. It was fate. She must
3:39:09stay with him. Seeing Schwan, the girl
3:39:11thought that it was he, the 13th young
3:39:13master of the Chu family, to whom she
3:39:15was carrying a basket of food. Shanner
3:39:18mentally scolded her relatives and
3:39:19weak-willed father. She needed to train
3:39:21to reach the realm of the emperor. The
3:39:23simplest job in the Chu family is
3:39:25bringing food to the young master, and
3:39:27she can devote the rest of her time to
3:39:29cultivation. The girl looked up and was
3:39:30stunned, cursing. She asked what kind of
3:39:33power this was. She was told that the
3:39:35young gentleman was weak. Dropping the
3:39:37basket, the frightened Su Shanner
3:39:38screamed out what it was, covered
3:39:40herself with her hands, and begged the
3:39:42man not to come closer. Suanne smiled at
3:39:44the girl and said that he needed a maid
3:39:46for the estate. Would she like to become
3:39:48one and stay and live in this house?
3:39:50Shanner was at a loss. She looked at the
3:39:52young man in bewilderment and tried to
3:39:54understand who it was in front of her,
3:39:56whether it was the young master. She
3:39:58knew for sure that only direct
3:39:59descendants of the Chu clan lived in
3:40:01this estate. So, who was he then? There
3:40:04shouldn't be any strangers here. Suen
3:40:06told the girl that this was a great
3:40:07opportunity for her. She had the
3:40:09potential for great yin power, but she
3:40:11was using the wrong techniques. However,
3:40:13under his guidance, she quickly reached
3:40:15the heavenly realm. Chu<unk>s aura
3:40:17flared, almost knocking the girl off her
3:40:19feet. Su looked closely at the guy, she
3:40:21thought. This man is very strong, but
3:40:23how does he know so much about her? She
3:40:25is disguised. The girl thought about
3:40:27whether to refuse or agree, and what it
3:40:29meant to be his servant, and if she
3:40:31refused, would he use force against her?
3:40:33Then it dawned on her. He said that she
3:40:35had the makings of a great yin force.
3:40:37Did she really have a chance to become
3:40:39strong? Swen said she came here to start
3:40:41a new life and was lucky to meet him. Or
3:40:44she thinks Chu was captivated by her
3:40:45beauty. Or does she think that it is
3:40:47shameful for her, a girl from the Sue
3:40:49family, to serve him? Shiener replied
3:40:52with embarrassment. That is not the
3:40:55case. Coming to her senses, the girl
3:40:57firmly answered, "Not at all. She was
3:40:59ready to be a servant and apprentice to
3:41:01such an amazingly strong master."
3:41:03Susanner knelt down and said, "This is
3:41:05my bow to the wisest one. He can dispose
3:41:08of her. She is waiting for his
3:41:09instructions." Shuin smiled.
3:41:11"Excellent." He ordered that from now on
3:41:13the girl should address him as sir. From
3:41:15now on, she is his servant. Shanner
3:41:17winked cheerfully and replied, "Yes,
3:41:20sir." Her fear had already passed, and
3:41:23she looked at the owner of the estate
3:41:24with curiosity. The girl noted that this
3:41:26young man was handsome, but if he were
3:41:28her fianceé, would she have run away
3:41:30from the altar or stayed? Shu told Su to
3:41:33get up from her knees. She obediently
3:41:35stood up and again called Juan her
3:41:36master. Shenner arrived a few days ago,
3:41:39but has already become someone's
3:41:40servant. Well, at least he is not an old
3:41:42man. How old is he? About 25 years old,
3:41:45probably. The system immediately
3:41:47congratulated the guy on the appearance
3:41:49of the maid and rewarded him with a book
3:41:51of secrets of the great power of yin and
3:41:53the expansion of the secret kingdom.
3:41:55These scriptures will greatly help
3:41:57Susian in her cultivation and she will
3:41:59be able to fully realize her rich
3:42:01potential. Shuen told the girl to come
3:42:03to him. She was a little confused. Could
3:42:05it really be that fast? What kind of
3:42:06impatient gentleman is he? She timidly
3:42:09replied that she was obeying the master.
3:42:11A shadow of fear fell on her beautiful
3:42:13face, but she did not dare to refuse.
3:42:15Shanner thought, "She's finished. It's
3:42:18all over. What will happen to her now?
3:42:20The young master can do anything." The
3:42:22girl's embarrassment amused Chu a
3:42:24little. He told her that since she now
3:42:26served him, he would share some
3:42:27techniques with her. He touched
3:42:29Shanner's head with his finger and
3:42:30handed her the yin technique he had just
3:42:32received as a gift from the system. The
3:42:34young beauty looked with all her eyes at
3:42:36the amazing gentleman. She felt changes
3:42:38taking place inside her. Unexpectedly
3:42:41for herself, Sue made a breakthrough and
3:42:43instantly found herself at the third
3:42:44stage of the true realm. Shenner was
3:42:47amazed at this technique. She felt
3:42:48stronger. So perhaps the heavenly
3:42:50kingdom really was just around the
3:42:52corner. She thanked the gentleman with
3:42:53all her heart for helping her gain new
3:42:55strength. She did not expect such
3:42:57generosity. Chushin himself was pleased.
3:43:00He gave the new servant an elixir and a
3:43:02talisman for communication with the
3:43:04house of the black moon so that she
3:43:05would keep an eye on him. He told her to
3:43:07train hard. She would do small
3:43:09housework. First, she needed to help him
3:43:11sort everything out here. The girl did
3:43:13not expect that the gentleman would
3:43:14assign her to do minor housework. She
3:43:17expected that other services would be
3:43:18required of her. Sue was surprised, so
3:43:21she wasn't for anything else. Although
3:43:23the gentleman was so handsome, she in
3:43:25principle wasn't against it at all.
3:43:28Schwan leaving told her that he would
3:43:29later teach her breathing techniques so
3:43:31that she could reach the kingdom of
3:43:33honor more easily. Chu was pleased. She
3:43:35was a perfect fit. She had a cute face.
3:43:38She was capable and she was willing to
3:43:40carry out small tasks. Then he could
3:43:42hand over the responsibility of taking
3:43:44care of the black moon. True, she is
3:43:46still too weak, but no matter. With her
3:43:49innate talents and the writings about
3:43:50the power of yin, she will rise higher
3:43:53very soon. While sorting through papers,
3:43:56Shaner came across a record of
3:43:58information about the black moon. The
3:44:00girl's eyes widened in horror. She asked
3:44:02the master if he was one of the top
3:44:04ranks in the black moon. Chu replied,
3:44:06"No, he was just trying to join the
3:44:08ranks of the sect members." The girl
3:44:10fearfully asked Jan if the Sue family
3:44:12had really commissioned the Black Moon
3:44:13sect to find her and bring her back
3:44:15home. Young Chu reassured her that she
3:44:17didn't have to worry. As long as she was
3:44:19here, no one would find her or be able
3:44:21to find out anything about her. The
3:44:23young man suggested that she stay in
3:44:25this clothes. It looked cute. Chu
3:44:27thought that as long as she helped him,
3:44:29he could not worry. Su Shenner calmed
3:44:31down and smiled. Now she was obliged to
3:44:33carry out all his orders. But for some
3:44:35reason, this did not bother her at all.
3:44:37After some time, the beautiful Bao Hong
3:44:39Yan came to Chuan<unk>s estate with an
3:44:41important message on matters of interest
3:44:42to him. Shenner, her mouth open in
3:44:45surprise, asked the master in surprise
3:44:47who she was. This strong and very
3:44:49beautiful girl. Shuan explained that
3:44:51this was one of the holders of the gold
3:44:52token in the black moon sect. Her name
3:44:54was Bao Hong Yan. Hearing that the guest
3:44:57had a gold token, the maid dropped the
3:44:59teapot and screamed in panic that this
3:45:00girl should not see her. The guy snorted
3:45:03in displeasure, spilled tea dripping
3:45:05from his hair and clothes. He asked
3:45:06Shiner what she was doing and why she
3:45:08was so worried. Having handed the
3:45:10talisman to the maid, he declared that
3:45:12she was now responsible for
3:45:13communication with Hunan, so she needed
3:45:15to pull herself together. Sue should
3:45:18listen to all the information from Bao
3:45:19and convey the most important to Schwan.
3:45:21The rest can be written down just in
3:45:23case. The girl looked at the talisman in
3:45:25surprise. The master entrusts her with
3:45:27such a responsible role. But why did he
3:45:29choose her? While wiping his soaked hair
3:45:31with a towel, Zuan explained that Shener
3:45:34was quite suitable for this role. So go
3:45:36ahead. Chu added that sooner or later he
3:45:38would take control of the entire Black
3:45:39Moon sect and Xaner receiving reports
3:45:42from her would be able to monitor the
3:45:44actions of his family. In this case both
3:45:47Schwan and Shiner would be in an
3:45:49advantageous position. The girl took the
3:45:51talisman and thanked Chu in confusion.
3:45:53As time went by, Sienner had fully
3:45:56settled into the estate, diligently
3:45:57engaged in cultivation and became an
3:46:00indispensable assistant to Chu. Two
3:46:02years passed so quickly. This time was
3:46:04quite calm. Schwan instructed students
3:46:06and improved his level. The system
3:46:08congratulated the guy on his latest
3:46:09achievement. Chuen was surprised. Time
3:46:12flies so quickly that you don't have
3:46:13time to look back. In front of him stood
3:46:15a box filled with excellent pills. Two
3:46:18years had passed since his sister Yun
3:46:20began to practice. The quality of her
3:46:22pills is much better than those of the
3:46:23Tiing mountain masters who knew that
3:46:26this girl would be so capable. Then
3:46:28Shanner approached Shuan and reported to
3:46:30the master that something seemed to be
3:46:31happening to the Chin family. The guy
3:46:34asked what happened. He immediately
3:46:36remembered meeting that girl, Chin
3:46:37Caillun. Schwan was sure that the
3:46:39strange events were definitely related
3:46:41to her. Chu said that the head of the
3:46:42Chin family has abdicated the throne. It
3:46:45is said that he was forced to do so. The
3:46:47new head has not yet been determined.
3:46:49Looking up at his assistant, he asked if
3:46:51everything was correct, that he had not
3:46:53missed anything significant, and that
3:46:54nothing more was known. Shanner said
3:46:56that the Black Moon sect is still
3:46:58investigating what happened. But for
3:47:00now, the ruling families of Chu, Xiao,
3:47:02and Hei are not aware of this situation.
3:47:05Everything is about to change in Chin,
3:47:07and most likely this will affect all of
3:47:08Nanju. Apparently, the fox demon will
3:47:11soon be reborn. But will she remain in
3:47:13human form? A crowd of people gathered
3:47:16near the royal palace of the rulers of
3:47:17the Qin state, expecting the
3:47:19announcement of a new leader. Chin Kayun
3:47:21loudly declared that from today on she
3:47:23would be the head of the Qin dynasty and
3:47:25their empress. Is there anyone who is
3:47:27against this? The girl exclaimed. The
3:47:29land of the living dead will reveal
3:47:31itself to the world. For Chin, this is
3:47:33an excellent opportunity to increase its
3:47:34influence. As long as people are on her
3:47:36side, they will be able to advance in
3:47:38their careers and will also be in good
3:47:41standing with the entire Chin state.
3:47:43Everyone was silent. Caillun's eyes
3:47:45flashed. Since everyone was supporting
3:47:47her, it meant that from now on, the
3:47:49final word of the Chin family was hers,
3:47:51and the head of the Chin family was also
3:47:53hers. After this, the girl ordered that
3:47:56an altar be built, and everyone should
3:47:58donate a drop of blood to it. Everyone
3:48:00was shocked by this. With astonishing
3:48:02speed, an altar was erected in front of
3:48:04the palace of the country's rulers, and
3:48:06the first drop of blood was donated by
3:48:08Chinpinga. The new empress's mother
3:48:10looked commandingly at her subjects,
3:48:12silently, calling on everyone to follow
3:48:14her example. Frightened people rushed to
3:48:16the altar, hurrying to carry out the
3:48:18orders of the young Aerys and the new
3:48:20head of state. Drop after drop of blood
3:48:22trickled down and soon the eerie bowl on
3:48:24the newly built altar was almost filled
3:48:26to the brim with blood. Chin Cayun held
3:48:28the sacrificial bowl over her and began
3:48:30the summoning ritual and everyone around
3:48:32froze, holding their breath in surprise
3:48:35and horror. The new empress of the Chin
3:48:37country directed a stream of blood at a
3:48:39pillar that resembled the bloodbeat of
3:48:40the evil spirit Hukuan. The pillar
3:48:42flared with bloody energy. Everyone
3:48:44around closed their eyes and covered
3:48:46themselves with their hands. No one
3:48:48understood what Caun was doing.
3:48:50Suddenly, a giant figure appeared near
3:48:51the bloody pillar, radiating incredible
3:48:54power, and people fell silent. Chin
3:48:56Caillun knelt down and respectfully
3:48:58greeted her ancestor, thanking him for
3:49:00coming to her call. The giant leaned
3:49:02towards the girl and graciously said
3:49:03that she had finally come to him. He had
3:49:06been waiting for her for so long. Now
3:49:07everything would be as it should be. The
3:49:09people in the square were in shock. They
3:49:11whispered to each other. "So, the
3:49:13ancestors really do exist. According to
3:49:15legends, their power is like the power
3:49:18of the sky." Caillun told her ancestor
3:49:20that the Chin family was now in decline
3:49:22and she was afraid that she alone would
3:49:24not be able to resurrect their state
3:49:25from the ashes. The giant placed his
3:49:27ghostly hand on the kneeling girl's head
3:49:30and transferred some of his power to
3:49:31her. He exclaimed, "So be it," and an
3:49:34unstoppable energy flowed into her
3:49:36fragile body, filling the ruler of the
3:49:38Chin country with strength. Caun<unk>s
3:49:41aura flared up, becoming larger, denser,
3:49:43and brighter, and people silently
3:49:45watched this extraordinary scene.
3:49:47Suddenly, a bright flash and a deafening
3:49:49explosion occurred. The great ancestor
3:49:51of the Chin family returned to his
3:49:53ghostly world again, where the altar
3:49:55with the sacrificial bowl had just
3:49:56stood. There was a huge pit gaping, and
3:49:59only Chin Cayuno was still kneeling.
3:50:01Finally, the new empress stood up to her
3:50:03full height. After meeting with the
3:50:05ancestor Caillun, she had changed
3:50:07greatly. She ordered everyone to stand
3:50:10up. The subjects, with their mouths open
3:50:12in surprise, looked at the young Aerys
3:50:14of Chin. The girl had become twice as
3:50:16tall as an ordinary person, she declared
3:50:19that she had received the inheritance of
3:50:20her ancestors to restore Chin to its
3:50:22former glory, so they too should work
3:50:24hard. Pointing to Chinpingy, Cayun said
3:50:27that she would teach her mother
3:50:28everything necessary, and then she would
3:50:30pass on the techniques to the others.
3:50:32The girl added happily that although the
3:50:34Chu, Daen, Jiao, and Su families had
3:50:37previously been vassels of Chin, now
3:50:39Chin would not rule over them. Chinping
3:50:41Seiya leaned towards her daughter and
3:50:43quietly said that she was afraid that
3:50:44the other families would not allow them
3:50:46to restore their former power. But Cayun
3:50:49calmly replied, "They simply wouldn't
3:50:51have a choice once she awakened her full
3:50:53power. They wouldn't be able to resist
3:50:54her." 2 hours later, Chin's mother and
3:50:57daughter arrived at a secret ancient
3:50:58shrine that almost no one here knew
3:51:00about except the family. Cayun walked
3:51:02down into the dungeon with confident
3:51:04steps. This girl became stronger and
3:51:06more confident, as if someone was
3:51:08leading her. The girl stopped near the
3:51:10stone cache and pulled out a special
3:51:12technique for reviving the demon soul
3:51:13that was dormant within her. The new
3:51:15head of the Chin state settled
3:51:17comfortably in the cave and prepared to
3:51:19cultivate the awakening of the fox demon
3:51:21soul. The demon's secret sanctuary was
3:51:23filled with death energy. The insidious
3:51:25fox was reborn, giving Cayun his
3:51:28strengths and weaknesses. She understood
3:51:30that the balance in Nanjo had been
3:51:31disrupted, and until it was restored,
3:51:34the land of the living dead would not
3:51:35return to this world. Cayun saw only one
3:51:38way to become stronger and break through
3:51:39to the emperor's realm, and that was to
3:51:42rely on the demon fox's powers. As
3:51:44events rapidly unfolded, Chuen received
3:51:46reports from his secret agents in the
3:51:48black moon house. He couldn't understand
3:51:50what the Chin family had planned. Daen
3:51:52wouldn't allow it. They were one of the
3:51:54strongest in Nanjo. If the families
3:51:56unite, they will be a serious opponent.
3:51:58But Chin is challenging them so openly.
3:52:00It will be a spectacular show. The
3:52:02system reported that Chu<unk>s maid had
3:52:04broken through to the realm of harmony
3:52:06thanks to his instructions and for this
3:52:08he received 10 years of cultivation.
3:52:10Shuan thought about it. He taught Chiang
3:52:12Hi the technique and received
3:52:13cultivation as a reward. The maid broke
3:52:16through to the realm of harmony and the
3:52:18reward was also cultivation. The guy
3:52:20laughed which means that the students
3:52:22achievements are the shortest path to
3:52:24their own successful and rapid
3:52:26cultivation. A satisfied Shianer looked
3:52:28in on Chu, hurrying to report her
3:52:30achievement, and he said with a smile
3:52:32that she had done a great job. Shuan
3:52:34added that today was a wonderful day.
3:52:37She had reached the realm of harmony,
3:52:38but she needed to remember that there
3:52:40was still a long and difficult path
3:52:42ahead. The girl was stunned, but how did
3:52:44he know that she had broken through to
3:52:46the realm of harmony? Was he really so
3:52:48strong that he could see right through
3:52:50everyone? Cayun, having acquired the
3:52:52powers of a fox demon, attacked the
3:52:54families that were previously friendly
3:52:56to Chin, seeking to subjugate them all.
3:52:58After a brief fight, the young Aerys of
3:53:01the Chin family grabbed her exhausted
3:53:02opponent by the neck and laughed. She
3:53:04asked what was going on. Was the fighter
3:53:06giving up already, or was there someone
3:53:08else here who wanted to fight her? The
3:53:10young fox. The head of another family,
3:53:12defeated by the treacherous Chin Aerys,
3:53:15asked in bewilderment what had happened
3:53:17to the head of Dacian. In response, the
3:53:19fox demonist only laughed cheerfully.
3:53:21She had finally become herself and could
3:53:23enjoy her own power. Shuen watched what
3:53:25was happening near the gates of his
3:53:26palace. He chuckled. There was a real
3:53:29crowd of people here today. Caillun
3:53:31asked the evil lord. He is here to
3:53:32commit robbery while there is an
3:53:34opportunity. The enemy of her enemy is
3:53:36her friend. They can destroy people
3:53:38together. The ruler answered the young
3:53:39girl. She is talking about him. The most
3:53:42evil ruler. For him, there is nothing
3:53:44better than a big catch. Chinayun
3:53:46chuckled. The man gave the wrong answer.
3:53:48He seemed to not understand who he was
3:53:50dealing with. She was not just a girl to
3:53:52him. Sho Yuan angrily shouted at the
3:53:55little one. It was not for her to judge
3:53:56his answers. He could instantly turn her
3:53:58into a wet spot or ashes. In response,
3:54:01Caillun attacked the dark lord with a
3:54:03powerful bolt of lightning. Shyen's
3:54:05favorite attack was not scary for the
3:54:06young fox. The dumbfounded evil lord
3:54:09stuttered and asked how she could do
3:54:11this and where the girl got such
3:54:12terrifying power from. Cayun exclaimed,
3:54:14"Everyone listen. Now the Chin family is
3:54:17breaking the agreements with other
3:54:18families. From now on they are not a
3:54:20single state. Today she cayun proclaims
3:54:23herself empress and anyone who goes
3:54:25against the new ruler will be killed
3:54:27immediately. Shuen couldn't believe what
3:54:29Shanner said. Chin Cayun proclaimed
3:54:31herself empress. That couldn't be true.
3:54:33The girl confirmed that this was exactly
3:54:35the case. Moreover, she recalled all the
3:54:38Chin masters from the three families as
3:54:40was written in the report. Chu himself
3:54:42took the report. Cayun single-handedly
3:54:44dealt with 10 Dachin masters and even
3:54:46wounded the evil overlord Sho Yuan. The
3:54:49young man realized that this meant that
3:54:50a demon fox had truly been reborn in her
3:54:53body. Her strength was increasing too
3:54:55quickly and she could become invincible.
3:54:57Pushing the report aside, Schwan said
3:54:59thoughtfully. "It seems that the time of
3:55:02peace and union of the four families
3:55:03will soon come to an end." A satisfied
3:55:05Shanner said cheerfully. "Empress Chin
3:55:08is so powerful, so cool, she can almost
3:55:10defeat everyone with one finger." The
3:55:12girl vividly depicted how the empress
3:55:14was fighting. Chu asked the maiden
3:55:16surprise if she really wanted to become
3:55:17empress. Shenner winked cheerfully at
3:55:19Yong Chu and replied, "No, she wants to
3:55:22always be by her wise and strong
3:55:23master's side." Zhuen said, "Sue must
3:55:26remember whether it is emperor or
3:55:28empress. These are just false titles.
3:55:30The most important thing is strength.
3:55:32What kind of empress Chin is she if she
3:55:34can be crushed with one hand?" Cian
3:55:37laughed cheerfully. The master is always
3:55:39right. However, this time Chin Cayun
3:55:42really went too far. It is unknown where
3:55:44her antics will lead. Definitely not to
3:55:46anything good. And then Schwan felt that
3:55:48someone was approaching his estate. He
3:55:50told the maid that someone had come to
3:55:51them. The young man immediately scanned
3:55:53the space with his aura. It was not a
3:55:56cultist, but a luxuriously dressed girl
3:55:58approaching the estate. Shuan was very
3:56:01surprised. The new Empress Chin herself,
3:56:03who had recently caused so much noise,
3:56:05stood at the threshold of his estate.
3:56:07The guy asked Chinayun why she came
3:56:09here. They had only seen each other once
3:56:11and Chu hoped not to see her again. Caun
3:56:13replied to him that today, as was known,
3:56:16she had become the great empress of the
3:56:17state of Chin and was very eager to
3:56:19marry him. Susian was dumbfounded, "Wow,
3:56:22the great empress herself was asking to
3:56:24marry her master. It was crazy." The
3:56:26young man shuddered at such a ridiculous
3:56:28proposal and muttered, "Marry her? What
3:56:30nonsense! He's already refused." The
3:56:32girl flushed. Now she was an empress.
3:56:35She needed guys for her her. She allowed
3:56:37to show her such a favor. Seeing Cayan
3:56:40reaching out to him greedily, the guy
3:56:41shouted, "Hands off. He's not going to
3:56:43marry a girl with weirdos." She cooed.
3:56:46His third brother is not here now, so he
3:56:48will be first in line. How can he do
3:56:50this? Then there may not be such an
3:56:52opportunity. Shuen pushed away the
3:56:54overly intrusive empress bride, telling
3:56:56her to finally leave him alone. He would
3:56:58not marry her. Cune sighed. She didn't
3:57:00think he would kick. Let's see if he can
3:57:02escape from her fox-like grip. But to
3:57:04her surprise, the empress was unable to
3:57:06attack the young man. She was struck by
3:57:08such a powerful aura that she had never
3:57:10seen in her life. A powerful stream of
3:57:13energy almost knocked the uninvited
3:57:14guest off her feet. She was amazed. How
3:57:17could this be? After all, they said that
3:57:19he was weak. Chuen commanded Empress
3:57:21Chin to kneel down, and the maid looked
3:57:23at her master in surprise. Chin Caillun
3:57:26obediently fell to her knees on the
3:57:27stone slabs of the courtyard of the
3:57:29estate as if she was paralyzed, deprived
3:57:32of will and strength. The mighty great
3:57:34empress was at a loss. This guy
3:57:35suppressed her power with just one
3:57:37phrase. What is going on here? Swen
3:57:39sternly asked the great empress Chin who
3:57:41gave her the right to show such
3:57:42impedence in front of him and force him
3:57:44to marry. Coun lowered her head and
3:57:46quietly said that she was mistaken. She
3:57:48had no idea that the 13th master of the
3:57:50Chu family was so strong. Having broken
3:57:53the pride of the newly made empress,
3:57:55Shuan allowed her to stand up and even
3:57:57sat her down at the table. After all,
3:57:59she was a guest. The boy ordered the
3:58:01maid to first pour Chin Caillun some tea
3:58:03to make up for the inhospitable start of
3:58:05her visit. Shuan asked Caillun what she
3:58:07knew about the land of the living dead,
3:58:09the appearance of which many in these
3:58:10lands are expecting in the near future.
3:58:12The girl replied that she knew little,
3:58:14although she retained memories of past
3:58:16lives related to this. The guy said it
3:58:18didn't matter that she knew little. Let
3:58:20her tell him what she had. He wanted to
3:58:22put the different pieces of information
3:58:24together into one hole. Chinun began the
3:58:27story. In her past life, she was the fox
3:58:29demon of the great and powerful emperor
3:58:31Chinzong. Although she was just a pet,
3:58:33her cultivation power reached the
3:58:35emperor realm, and her master was even
3:58:37stronger. Emperor Chin adored her. They
3:58:39were never apart for a moment until that
3:58:41very bloody war began. Even before the
3:58:43war began, the emperor hid it along with
3:58:46artifacts and writings. And after some
3:58:48time, bad news arrived. After all, it
3:58:50was then that a great war between humans
3:58:52and demons broke out in Nanju. And
3:58:54nothing was heard from the emperor. Soon
3:58:57the land of Chin was also captured by
3:58:58demons and they along with several
3:59:01elders rushed to take the people away.
3:59:03She, as Emperor Zuns faithful pet,
3:59:05helped the elders in everything, but
3:59:07their enemies were too strong and there
3:59:08were many of them. In the end, the fox
3:59:10demon died in a fierce battle with a
3:59:12powerful demon, as did most of Emperor
3:59:14Chin's generals. Fortunately, the
3:59:16emperor left her a shard with spiritual
3:59:18power that allowed her to be reborn
3:59:20again in a new body. Her current
3:59:22reincarnation is her daughter, Chinping,
3:59:24and her parents did not suspect anything
3:59:26until very recently. The empress lowered
3:59:28her head. Zen himself knows the rest.
3:59:31She grew and became stronger until the
3:59:33time came to lead the family. The young
3:59:34man realized that she was not lying.
3:59:37This information coincided with what he
3:59:39had learned himself. But she did not say
3:59:41anything new. He needed to dig further.
3:59:43He asked Caillun whether Emperor Zun had
3:59:45placed any notes along with the treasure
3:59:47before leaving for battle. The girl
3:59:49answered, "No." When he left, he was
3:59:51very angry. By the way, he said
3:59:53something about traitors. Traitors
3:59:55specifically among people. Chu was
3:59:57surprised. Could there really be a
3:59:59rebellion among the people? This war is
4:00:02completely shrouded in mystery. And
4:00:04there is only one figure who can shed
4:00:06light on it. That is Emperor Chinzong.
4:00:08After giving Chin Cayun some tea, he
4:00:10suggested that she return to her domain
4:00:12and not tell anyone about their
4:00:13conversation today. The saddened great
4:00:16EmpressQ lefts estate, agreeing not to
4:00:18tell anyone about their meeting today.
4:00:20Junior Chu felt that he had no time to
4:00:22hesitate. Surely, many cultivators would
4:00:24want to go to the land of the living
4:00:26dead. Once Cayun was far enough away
4:00:28from home, summoned the amulet to
4:00:30contact his agents in the Black Moon
4:00:32sect. Bao Hong Yan, the owner of the
4:00:34gold token, immediately responded,
4:00:36respectfully, saying that she was
4:00:38listening to her master's instructions.
4:00:40Chuen explained to the spy that he
4:00:42needed all the information about Emperor
4:00:43Chinszong, who died during the war with
4:00:45the monsters. The girl bowed and replied
4:00:47that she would immediately begin
4:00:49searching for information about this
4:00:50emperor and would report the results
4:00:52immediately. The young man hissed
4:00:54irritably. He must not miss the
4:00:56opportunity of the land of the living
4:00:57dead. But everything there seemed to be
4:00:59very complicated. 3 days later, Schwan
4:01:02received Bao Yan's first report on the
4:01:04results of her search. There was very
4:01:06little information about this emperor.
4:01:08The great emperor Chinzong was the only
4:01:10one in history who managed to unite
4:01:11Nanho. Apparently, his power was at
4:01:14least in the heavenly kingdom. Suen
4:01:16wondered, "Wasn't the war between humans
4:01:18and demons directed against Chin, the
4:01:20human traitor was someone from Chin?
4:01:22Apparently, there is more to this than
4:01:23it seemed since Chinzong himself fell in
4:01:26battle. Schwan must reach the heavenly
4:01:28kingdom before the land of the living
4:01:29dead opens up." At this time, the young
4:01:32man heard the voice of a servant from
4:01:33the big house. He informed the 13th
4:01:35young master that it was time for
4:01:37dinner. A pleased Schwan went out into
4:01:39the yard and asked with a smile what
4:01:41delicious food they would eat today
4:01:43thanks to the kindness of their
4:01:44relatives. But the servant who came was
4:01:46sad. Susanner told the master that
4:01:48something was wrong and asked the
4:01:50servant to tell the latest news himself.
4:01:52The servant told Juan that just today
4:01:54the great empress Chin Cayun had arrived
4:01:56directly at the main house of the
4:01:57Chuclan leader. The young man was taken
4:02:00aback by what Chin Cayun had in mind. He
4:02:02had thought that after their
4:02:03conversation, she would return to her
4:02:05palace. So why did she go to Chu? But
4:02:08after thinking for a bit, Zhuan decided
4:02:10that maybe it wasn't so bad.
4:02:11Negotiations between the strongest
4:02:13families would lead to order. The upset
4:02:15servant did not share optimism and
4:02:18reminded his master that Empress Chin
4:02:19had treated them with disdain. The young
4:02:21man was having dinner and listening to
4:02:23the messenger story. He said that
4:02:24Tenming was furious and now regretted
4:02:27the failed marriage. At this time, the
4:02:29old head of the Chu family, cursing,
4:02:31demanded that the runaway third grandson
4:02:33of Chu Yuan be brought to him
4:02:34immediately. Tienming shouted, "Not a
4:02:37grandson, but a punishment. What will
4:02:39happen to the Chu family now? They need
4:02:41to get him back quickly. They cannot
4:02:42fall under the empress's wrath. If this
4:02:45continues, the He and Ziao families will
4:02:47soon be ridiculed by Chu, and if the
4:02:49enemy attacks, they will be left without
4:02:51allies." Old Tinming once again
4:02:53remembered the ubiquitous spies of the
4:02:55House of the Black Moon. Desparing of
4:02:57finding his grandson on his own, he
4:02:59turned to them. A scroll with another
4:03:01order fell onto Wong Chongs desk. This
4:03:04time it was from the head of the Chu
4:03:05Tian Ming clan. The task was very
4:03:07urgent. Wong was very surprised. Did the
4:03:10Chu family really want to seize their
4:03:11own grandson, Chu Yuan. I really wonder
4:03:14what is going on there. The elders
4:03:15reported to the leader that the
4:03:17influence of the Hei and Xiao families
4:03:19had grown significantly recently, but
4:03:21the Chu lands were within the borders of
4:03:23Chin. At this time, a messenger came in
4:03:25and conveyed a message from the Chin
4:03:27family. They would not worry about the
4:03:28problems at the border. The Chu family
4:03:30would kindly take care of it themselves.
4:03:32Tienming<unk>s eyes flashed. It means
4:03:35they will have to defend the borders for
4:03:36themselves and the ruling Chin family,
4:03:38but they don't have enough strength for
4:03:40it. The old man realized that the
4:03:42empress was probably still angry at the
4:03:44Chu family for failing to marry his
4:03:45third grandson. Damn him. Shuen felt the
4:03:48waves of his grandfather's furious
4:03:50anger. Apparently, the old man was more
4:03:52angry than usual today. Chin Cayun
4:03:54really offended him. The Black Moon
4:03:56agent sent another report. Juan picked
4:03:58up the paper and glanced at it. This was
4:04:00already getting interesting. In the
4:04:02current situation, the Chin situation is
4:04:04unsettled. Many are rebelling on the
4:04:06border. Many Chin family soldiers have
4:04:08been injured or killed. The previously
4:04:10friendly families have fallen out and
4:04:12their warriors are now fighting each
4:04:14other with the subjects of the Chin
4:04:16family getting the worst of it. However,
4:04:18the unrest did not last long. Soon, most
4:04:20of the rebels were killed by the masters
4:04:22of the Nine Swords Mountain. Upon seeing
4:04:24the elders of Nine Swords Mountain,
4:04:26especially Hong Feay, the dissatisfied
4:04:28ones scattered in all directions, not
4:04:31wanting to die at the hands of a
4:04:32powerful master. Chin Cayun, with the
4:04:35help of the fox demons power, had almost
4:04:37reached the Emperor<unk>'s realm. But if
4:04:39it weren't for the deep past connections
4:04:41between the families, she would have
4:04:43been overthrown long ago. There is also
4:04:45a strong master of the true realm, Hong
4:04:47Fei. He is Chin Kayun<unk>s father. He
4:04:50came down from the mountain to help his
4:04:52daughter. However, at Hongfi's age,
4:04:54Chinpings father was already rich and
4:04:56powerful. Could this really be the true
4:04:58power of love? But it doesn't seem like
4:05:01it would be like that for Pinky. It was
4:05:03as if this whole situation around Chin
4:05:05Cayun was deliberately orchestrated and
4:05:07was it somehow connected with the great
4:05:09emperor Chinzong. Moreover, the Nine
4:05:11Swords Mountain was on this land even
4:05:13before the great war between humans and
4:05:15demons. And the masters of this mountain
4:05:17were Chinzong<unk>s comrades. Schwen
4:05:19smiled. With each report, everything
4:05:21becomes more mysterious and interesting.
4:05:24Events begin to unfold with astonishing
4:05:26speed. Duian and Changi must come to
4:05:28Nanju. No matter how murky the situation
4:05:30here is, they must act carefully and
4:05:32prudently. Shuen laughed softly, wanting
4:05:34to show everyone how he could take
4:05:36control of this complicated game by
4:05:38staying at home. And then, having
4:05:40completed the task, he will also receive
4:05:42a system reward for it. Yes, it really
4:05:44is a lot of fun sitting in his own
4:05:46estate. By the way, it's time to explore
4:05:48the hidden space beneath the Chu family
4:05:50estate. The one that is constantly
4:05:53guarded by the clan's most powerful
4:05:54elders. The guy immersed himself in
4:05:56practice. He tuned into the secret place
4:05:59of the clan. As he assumed, most of the
4:06:01family's heritage is located there. The
4:06:03power of some magical items exceeds the
4:06:06third level of the Kingdom of Harmony,
4:06:07and some are about to reach the true
4:06:09kingdom. According to the scriptures,
4:06:11the Chu family estate is part of the
4:06:13historical heritage. The family settled
4:06:15there because it was an ancient powerful
4:06:17place. Shuan decided not to pry into the
4:06:19secret place for now. He had to wait
4:06:21until Chu Yun could increase her
4:06:23strength. Then she would reveal all the
4:06:25secrets to him. Late in the evening, one
4:06:28of the elders of the Chinping Shan clan
4:06:29came to the great empress Chin Cayun to
4:06:31report on the past day. He reported that
4:06:33there were constant secret attacks by
4:06:35cults on the border, but the situation
4:06:37was gradually improving. Cayun demanded
4:06:39that the elders speak more to the point,
4:06:42what the current situation was on the
4:06:43battlefield, who was attacking, what the
4:06:46losses were. Pingchan replied that after
4:06:48the head-on collision, they had achieved
4:06:50complete victory. The cults were unable
4:06:52to organize an attack yet. They had
4:06:54become silent. The empress ordered that
4:06:56attention be paid not only to cults, but
4:06:58also to preserving the wealth of the
4:06:59ruling Chin family and their state.
4:07:01Cayun understood that her strength was
4:07:03growing too quickly. She needed to
4:07:05attack the enemies with all her might as
4:07:07soon as the opportunity arose. The girl
4:07:09frowned. She had to seriously prepare
4:07:11for the discovery of the land of the
4:07:13living dead, and all the weaklings had
4:07:14to die. Ping Shan approached the lady
4:07:16with a message about the Chu family. A
4:07:18member of his family is related by
4:07:20marriage to this clan at the present
4:07:22time. But the empress interrupted him
4:07:24and ordered him not to mention the Chu
4:07:26family in the future and to maintain a
4:07:28neutral status, letting the Chu take
4:07:30care of their own affairs. Chin Caillun
4:07:32added that she forbids Pingshan from
4:07:34disturbing the Chu family himself and
4:07:36the ruling family will remain neutral.
4:07:38The elder thought judging from the
4:07:40madam's indifference towards the Chu
4:07:42family and her attitude. She was still
4:07:44angry at them because of the broken
4:07:46engagement. Now no one dares to disobey
4:07:48her will. Anyone who disagrees will
4:07:50either lose their head or become
4:07:52crippled. Pingshan mentally wished the
4:07:54Chu family good luck. Caun said quietly.
4:07:57That idiot Chin Pingshan doesn't know
4:07:59anything about the situation in the Chu
4:08:00clan. They are not as weak as he thinks.
4:08:03Everything is not as it seems. The
4:08:05empress remembered her recent meeting
4:08:06with Chuan. This young man is stronger
4:08:09than anyone she knows. An angry Coun
4:08:12said that in her great Chin Empire,
4:08:14everyone must follow the rules. General
4:08:16Lee bowed respectfully and said that he
4:08:18meant no harm. Cayun barked at Lee to
4:08:20shut his mouth. She showed him the
4:08:22scroll. He was secretly collaborating
4:08:24with the enemy. She ordered the guards
4:08:26to take him away and execute him. The
4:08:28captured general begged the empress to
4:08:30spare him, but she was deaf to his
4:08:31please, and the guards dragged the
4:08:33traitor out of the hall. Cayun said,
4:08:35"Now is the heyday of the Qin Empire. No
4:08:38matter who they were in the past, the
4:08:39sons of officials or nobles, she will
4:08:42not tolerate betrayal from anyone. Each
4:08:44of them swore their allegiance to her.
4:08:46But when General Lee betrayed the Chin
4:08:47Empire, she reminded the others that
4:08:49they must follow her orders." Meanwhile,
4:08:52in the main Chu estate, the elders were
4:08:54training fighters and cultivators,
4:08:56forcing them to practice family
4:08:57techniques. The servants discussed the
4:08:59Chin attack on the Xiao and Hei
4:09:01families, and that the Chu family they
4:09:03worked for had not supported their
4:09:04former allies. The servants found this
4:09:06behavior shameful and decided to resign,
4:09:09deciding that it would be better to
4:09:10sweep the courtyards of other clans. The
4:09:12cleaners dropped their brushes and ran
4:09:14out of the main estate. Chu Tian Ming
4:09:16was furious at how dare the workers
4:09:18treat his family like that. Schwan
4:09:20chuckled until the old man came to the
4:09:22estate to nag him with or without
4:09:24reason. The young man can do his own
4:09:26thing. To begin with, Schwan took hold
4:09:28of the mirror to see what was happening,
4:09:30and he instructively told Du Yuan to eat
4:09:32more and improve his skills. After
4:09:34watching Duan practice, Schwan gave him
4:09:36some advice and suggested how he should
4:09:38do it better, and the boy was delighted.
4:09:40The young man glanced at his pets having
4:09:42fun on the roof. These kids will also
4:09:44soon reach the emperor's kingdom. That's
4:09:46great, Shuen sighed. He had been here
4:09:48for almost 3 years, and he still
4:09:50couldn't meet any worthy disciple right
4:09:51on the spot. Suddenly, a sob and a cry
4:09:54of failure were heard from the street,
4:09:56and the younger Chu looked in the
4:09:57direction of the noise in surprise. A
4:09:59frustrated swordsman walked along a
4:10:01forest path, exclaiming that he was a
4:10:03lazy bones, a loser, and a complete
4:10:05disappointment to everyone. He
4:10:07exclaimed, "Is such a pathetic man
4:10:08worthy of such a beautiful girl? He is
4:10:10the most hopeless man in the whole wide
4:10:12world." Looking at the unexpected guest
4:10:14sipping wine, Shuan said, "What luck! A
4:10:18loser who can be turned into something
4:10:19worthwhile." Appearing in front of the
4:10:21drunken boy in the golden glow of the
4:10:23portal, Susian asked him where this
4:10:25strange boy came from. The girl asked
4:10:27the gentleman for permission to look at
4:10:29the guest, but Chuan stopped her with a
4:10:31prohibiting sign. He would take care of
4:10:33him himself. The sobbing youth asked
4:10:35Shuan if he had any alcohol. Shenur
4:10:38gasped. So, he was also a drunkard, but
4:10:40Shuan sent her to cultivate his powers.
4:10:43The maid was surprised why the master
4:10:44didn't throw the drunkard out the door.
4:10:46Was he really worth it? She didn't see
4:10:48anything special in him. The unfortunate
4:10:50loser, intoxicated by alcohol, told that
4:10:53he had not a penny in his pocket and
4:10:55offered to exchange his sword for a
4:10:57drink. Chu replied, "This sword of the
4:10:59Jehoan kingdom, it is useless for him."
4:11:01The guy exclaimed, "Well, he is a loser.
4:11:05What else can you expect from him? He
4:11:06has no use for this sword at all. The
4:11:08drunken guest's face was distorted by a
4:11:10grimace of grief. He sobbed and began to
4:11:13wail. Does the host know who is the most
4:11:15hopeless? Of course he is. It's
4:11:17immediately obvious. Schwan answered the
4:11:19drunken guest. Well, since he says so,
4:11:22it seems he really is no good for
4:11:24anything. He looked at him with his
4:11:26inner vision. Oh, he's not just a loser.
4:11:29He's a loser who was dumped by his
4:11:30girlfriend. Even knows that the drunk
4:11:33guy was dumped by his first love.
4:11:35Moreover, the new lover of his first
4:11:37love beat the guy right in front of her,
4:11:39making him cry like a baby. He really is
4:11:41a loser. The guest blushed deeply and
4:11:43looked up at Schwan with surprised eyes.
4:11:45He asked in shock how he knew this and
4:11:47who he even was. Shuan exclaimed that he
4:11:49was a guiding star for the lost, the
4:11:51main savior of everyone, and meeting him
4:11:53was the guy's main luck. The young
4:11:55swordsman looked at the owner of the
4:11:57estate with wide eyes, and finally he
4:11:59asked if the master would help him.
4:12:02Schwan said with a smile. That's right.
4:12:04Drunk Ding Yu couldn't believe that he
4:12:06really had a chance to become better,
4:12:08that he could really change his life.
4:12:10This gentleman seems to be strong. Such
4:12:13a powerful person would not deceive him,
4:12:15a simple poor guy. And then Ua heard the
4:12:17order to kneel before his future
4:12:18teacher. Hope flashed in the boy's eyes.
4:12:21He whispered, "Yes." The drunken guest
4:12:23fell to his knees before Chuen and
4:12:25exclaimed that from now on he, Ding Yui,
4:12:28his disciple, would obey the teacher in
4:12:30everything. He bowed respectfully and
4:12:33reverently greeted the powerful teacher
4:12:34who had shown him great favor. Suen
4:12:36said, "Fine, as long as Dingua respects
4:12:39him and follows the rules, Chu will
4:12:41protect him and do everything to help
4:12:42him become great." The new student
4:12:44assured Juan that he would always listen
4:12:46to his teacher and strive to become
4:12:48stronger and wiser as best he could. Chu
4:12:50saw that Dingu was expelled from the
4:12:52warriors of Nine Sword Mountain. He has
4:12:54talent in martial arts and cultivation,
4:12:56but his meridians are weak. Because Juan
4:12:58took in a promising disciple from Nanju,
4:13:01the system rewarded him with the
4:13:02heavenly sword art technique. Still not
4:13:05believing his luck, Ua asked the master
4:13:07if he could really make him stronger.
4:13:09Schwan advised him not to doubt him. Chu
4:13:11snorted. A savior literally fell from
4:13:13the sky on Ding, and he still doubted
4:13:15that even though the guy was worthless,
4:13:17Schwan could make a nugget out of him.
4:13:19You sobbed. Since he was a failure,
4:13:21wouldn't it be better to die? Schwan
4:13:24sternly told the disciple not to talk
4:13:26nonsense, but to concentrate on
4:13:28cultivation. The student obediently
4:13:30agreed, although he did not believe in
4:13:31the success of his studies, since they
4:13:33had not previously yielded any results.
4:13:35Shuan extended his hand to Ding Yu and
4:13:38solemnly told him that today was the day
4:13:39of the dawn of his power. He must be
4:13:41ready to accept it. Chu lightly touched
4:13:43the silent youth's forehead and using a
4:13:46special technique asked him to open
4:13:47Dingua<unk>s soul to him. At that very
4:13:50moment, some of the techniques known to
4:13:52Schwan moved into the head of his new
4:13:53student, filling him with understandable
4:13:55knowledge. The stunned young man
4:13:57instantly sobered up. He felt his body
4:13:59being filled with the strength and warm
4:14:01solar energy of the teacher. Uua's eyes
4:14:04widened in surprise. He couldn't believe
4:14:06that he had already reached the first
4:14:07stage of the spirit realm. The teacher
4:14:09was incredibly cool. Now, Dean
4:14:11understood techniques that he had never
4:14:13known about before. The boy was sure
4:14:15that sword skills would come easily to
4:14:16him. Chuen told the student that he had
4:14:18passed on some sword techniques to him
4:14:21and now he needed to practice them
4:14:22conscientiously. Susanner walked out
4:14:24into the courtyard and was surprised
4:14:26that this was still the same pathetic
4:14:28and worthless guy. But now his aura had
4:14:30become stronger. The girl had never even
4:14:33heard of such power before. What kind of
4:14:35kingdom did her master have if he was
4:14:37able to transform a person like that?
4:14:39For the new disciples achievement, the
4:14:41system rewarded Shuan with a 100 years
4:14:43of cultivation. and now he could finally
4:14:45break through to the realm of honor.
4:14:47When Schwan reached the realm of honor,
4:14:49his inner world finally took on a new
4:14:51form and a tree and other objects
4:14:53appeared on the earth. When someone from
4:14:55the emperor's realm meets an opponent
4:14:56from a weaker realm, he can trample the
4:14:58villain in the blink of an eye. But the
4:15:00power of the kingdom of honor allows one
4:15:02to change the physical structure of the
4:15:04world around one. Therefore, the kingdom
4:15:06of honor stands above the emperor. It is
4:15:09capable of trampling all the kingdoms
4:15:10below with its power. Having broken
4:15:12through into the new realm, Schwan
4:15:14quietly said, "Well, I need to see what
4:15:17his strength is now in the realm of
4:15:18honor." Young Chu soared into the sky.
4:15:21He could move easily like a light-winged
4:15:23bird. The boy was delighted with his new
4:15:25powers. The power obtained is simply
4:15:27astounding. Chuan<unk>s soul can move
4:15:29freely within a radius of 50 Lee, and no
4:15:31one can detect it. Chu clenched his
4:15:33fists joyfully. Now he was the strongest
4:15:35person in Nanhjo and could change the
4:15:37world as he pleased. How cool was that?
4:15:39Now Schwan's inner vision and inner
4:15:41world surpasses everything in the area.
4:15:43The kingdom of honor is not invincible,
4:15:45but now few are afraid of him. Powerful
4:15:47techniques, a strong soul, various
4:15:50sutras. All this is collected in Schwan.
4:15:52The guy grinned. He is worthy of keeping
4:15:55Nanju under his control. The system
4:15:57congratulated the boy on reaching the
4:15:59Kingdom of Honor, for which he received
4:16:01as a reward the halo of a saint and the
4:16:03sutra of the gods regret. The guy was
4:16:06stunned. Why did he need a saints halo?
4:16:08The system explained that a halo allows
4:16:11people to cultivate and increase their
4:16:12strength. Shuen was delighted. This is
4:16:14what is needed. He will help his
4:16:16students become stronger and reach new
4:16:18levels and realms. Now, he needed to
4:16:20take a look at the sutra of God's regret
4:16:21that he had just received. The guy hoped
4:16:24that it was something worthwhile. And
4:16:25so, it turned out the sutra of God's
4:16:28regret is a powerful technique that can
4:16:29increase strength and grant the owner
4:16:31techniques. After all, the system had
4:16:34never given him a useless reward. Each
4:16:36one made him stronger and moved him up a
4:16:38level. Having absorbed the technique,
4:16:40Jan exclaimed with delight, "This sutra
4:16:42is so powerful, simply miraculous," the
4:16:45young man felt like a giant. He said
4:16:47with a smile how good it was that no one
4:16:49felt his power, otherwise everyone would
4:16:51be terrified and would shy away from
4:16:53him. But now, Schwan was confident that
4:16:55with such skills, he could overcome any
4:16:56enemy. And yet, he couldn't stop. He
4:16:59needed to grow further. The boy began to
4:17:01think that if he combined the sutra of
4:17:03the gods regret with others, it could
4:17:05literally become a doomsday weapon.
4:17:07Chuan laughed cheerfully. He needed old
4:17:09Ren Changi to try out all his new skills
4:17:11and ideas. Having opened the mirror
4:17:13portal, asked Ren how he was. He replied
4:17:16that under the guidance of the teacher,
4:17:18he was able to strengthen his body and
4:17:20he would be able to get out of here any
4:17:21minute. Chu praised his student for
4:17:23making great progress and asked if there
4:17:25was anything else. Changi said that
4:17:28there was still a lot he didn't
4:17:29understand. Schwan reassured him that he
4:17:31shouldn't be upset. As a teacher, he
4:17:33would fill in the gaps in his students
4:17:35knowledge. Changi thanked him. Changi
4:17:37sighed. The teacher was truly a genius.
4:17:40Compared to him, Ren was as dumb as a
4:17:42tree. Only thanks to the teacher, he
4:17:43wouldn't die prematurely in the cave.
4:17:45Suen told Chang not to despair and to
4:17:48listen carefully. In order to become
4:17:49stronger, one must open one's mind and
4:17:52return to one's roots. The old man was
4:17:54so moved by the power and wisdom of his
4:17:56teacher that he burst into tears from
4:17:58the overwhelming feeling of gratitude
4:17:59and respect. Schwan was delighted. What
4:18:02a wonderful day. He gets everything he
4:18:04wants. Just a couple more students so
4:18:06that he can become stronger with them.
4:18:08However, students are not vegetables.
4:18:10They won't grow in a garden or appear
4:18:11out of thin air. They still need to be
4:18:13found somewhere in the big world.
4:18:15Although you can use the wonderful
4:18:16allseeing golden mirror to wander here
4:18:18and there and look for suitable people.
4:18:20Looking in the mirror, Schwan saw that
4:18:22the soldiers had attacked his disciple
4:18:24Du Yan, who claimed that there had been
4:18:26a misunderstanding, and that he had
4:18:28nothing to do with Shaolyang<unk>s
4:18:29escape. Yong Chu wondered which
4:18:31Shiaolyang he was talking about, whether
4:18:33he was the abandoned and persecuted
4:18:35genius, the son of the Xu family. Shuan
4:18:38knew that Du Yan couldn't lie, so he was
4:18:40accidentally involved in this. But
4:18:42judging by the excitement, the young man
4:18:44was really in trouble. The fighters
4:18:46growled at the guy. How dare he
4:18:48interfere in the affairs of the Shiao
4:18:49family? they will arrest him. And if
4:18:51this is really a misunderstanding, then
4:18:53after the investigation, they will
4:18:55release him. But Du Yian knew that if he
4:18:57went with them, he would definitely die.
4:18:59Fighting with these warriors was also
4:19:01not an option. He needed to find a way
4:19:03to escape from them. Shu wondered why
4:19:05his disciple was so worried. Since his
4:19:07strength was higher than those two, how
4:19:10could they intimidate him like that? And
4:19:12then Shuan realized, "So that's what it
4:19:14was. The weapons of these warriors are
4:19:16much stronger. Duan alone really can't
4:19:18handle it. The young man asked why he
4:19:20was so angry. He knew very well that the
4:19:23Sao family was the main one in Xiho. The
4:19:25warriors replied that they did not want
4:19:27a pathetic cultivator to cause them
4:19:29trouble. Despite Duian<unk>s assurances,
4:19:31his pursuers were certain that this
4:19:33cunning boy was definitely connected to
4:19:35Shiaolyangs escape and he must die. Yuan
4:19:38decided it was time to act. He appeared
4:19:40in a mirror portal sparkling with golden
4:19:42light and called out to his student. The
4:19:44soldiers of the Shiao family were at a
4:19:45loss. What kind of giant was this? Where
4:19:48did he come from? And what kind of
4:19:50unknown and powerful power did he
4:19:52possess? Du Yan recognized Chu<unk>s
4:19:54voice and exclaimed, "This is the
4:19:56teacher. Has he really come to save his
4:19:58weak disciple?" The young man bowed to
4:20:00Schwan with tears in his eyes, telling
4:20:01the wise man that he was in danger and
4:20:03asking him to lend him a helping hand.
4:20:05Schwan asked in surprise, "Could these
4:20:08two bugs really threaten his disciple?
4:20:10Could such a thing be possible?" The
4:20:11warriors of the Shiao family were
4:20:13shaking. They were finished. The boy
4:20:15turned out to be familiar with this
4:20:16strong man, and now they had become
4:20:18bugs. Damn it. Du Yian looked back at
4:20:20his pursuers in embarrassment. But if he
4:20:22couldn't defeat these bugs, then what
4:20:24kind of weakling was he? Chuen,
4:20:27surrounded by a golden glow, asked
4:20:28menacingly why those two bugs were
4:20:30chasing his disciple, Du Yuan. The
4:20:32trembling warriors fell to their knees
4:20:34and bowed to the wisest one, telling him
4:20:36that they were mistaken and that they
4:20:37did not wish Du Yuan any harm. Schwan's
4:20:40huge figure's eyes flashed as he sternly
4:20:42asked the Shiao family fighters whether
4:20:44they were telling him the truth or
4:20:45whether they were lying. The frightened
4:20:47warriors began to vi with each other to
4:20:49convince the giant that they would never
4:20:51dare to lie to such a great master. Shu
4:20:53told the shaking fighters that he hoped
4:20:55they were telling the truth. Turning to
4:20:57his disciple, he asked if their words
4:20:59were true. The cautious young man was
4:21:01afraid of revenge from the Shiao family,
4:21:03so he told the wise man that there must
4:21:04have been a misunderstanding. Shuan
4:21:06chuckled to himself. If the soldiers let
4:21:09Du Yuan go, they would then tell the
4:21:10Shiao family about Chu, so everything
4:21:13was going according to plan. Chu said
4:21:15casually that crushing two bugs would be
4:21:16a waste of effort, and they nodded in
4:21:18agreement that it was not worth getting
4:21:20their hands dirty. Schwan found all this
4:21:22funny. Now the arrogant warriors
4:21:24recognized themselves as bugs, and the
4:21:26soft-hearted Chu didn't even want to
4:21:27touch them. Du Yan sighed sadly. He was
4:21:30still too weak. If Master hadn't
4:21:33intervened today, he would have
4:21:34definitely died at the hands of
4:21:35Shiao<unk>'s soldiers. Dwen asked the
4:21:38student what he should do with these
4:21:39bugs. The young man asked him to spare
4:21:41them because they realized their
4:21:43mistake, but the young man added that he
4:21:45only needed a small compensation from
4:21:47these bugs for the moral damage caused
4:21:49by the harassment and threats. The Shiao
4:21:51family's envoys thought that this boy
4:21:53only looked kind, but in reality, he was
4:21:55a real sly one and wouldn't let them go
4:21:57so easily, Shuen said with a smile. Let
4:22:00them give due all their things as
4:22:01compensation. The warriors unanimously
4:22:04agreed and asked if they could leave.
4:22:05Chu waved his hand, indicating that the
4:22:08fighters could go their separate ways.
4:22:09They were free for now. The warriors ran
4:22:12away as fast as they could, thanking the
4:22:13master. They were scared to death. None
4:22:15of them understood who it was. No one
4:22:17could be that strong. Having run to a
4:22:20safe distance, they stopped. They needed
4:22:22to quickly report everything that had
4:22:23happened to the head of the Shiao
4:22:25family. Falling to his knees, Du Yuan
4:22:27thanked the teacher for saving him from
4:22:29trouble. The young man was still too
4:22:30weak, just like a pitiful bug. The
4:22:33disciple exclaimed, "In order to repay
4:22:35for the salvation, he was ready to do
4:22:37anything for the master, to be his slave
4:22:39and servant forever. Shen knew that Du
4:22:41Yan was sincere and capable and he would
4:22:43be useful to him." Chu reassured the
4:22:46young man, saying that their meeting was
4:22:48destined. Disappearing into the golden
4:22:50mirror portal, told his student that
4:22:52they would see each other again, but the
4:22:54confused youth continued to kneel.
4:22:56Because Shuan from home protected his
4:22:58disciple, the system rewarded him with
4:23:00the purple flame technique and the flame
4:23:02spirit treatis. Shuen lamented that
4:23:04there were too few people he needed. If
4:23:06only they could all gather together in
4:23:07one place. That would be great. He could
4:23:09use the mirror one more time today. So
4:23:12he decided to try his luck and look for
4:23:13potential students. And then Schwan saw
4:23:15a young man in the cave. He was
4:23:17diligently cultivating his powerful aura
4:23:20blazing around him, giving off strength.
4:23:22This guy has reached the third stage of
4:23:24the harmonious realm at such a young
4:23:26age. His skills are excellent and his
4:23:28talent is definitely higher than
4:23:30Susians. Shuen frowned. For some reason,
4:23:33this young man in the cave seemed so
4:23:34painfully familiar to him, but he
4:23:36couldn't remember who it was. And then
4:23:38Chu realized. It seemed that this was
4:23:40the same Shaolyang, the escaped genius
4:23:43from the main family of X. An
4:23:45interesting find. Suddenly, the small,
4:23:47elegant amulet on Shaolyangs chest began
4:23:49to move. The young man stopped what he
4:23:52was doing and froze, concentrating on
4:23:54the amulet. A glowing spirit appeared in
4:23:56the cave. A beautiful girl with a
4:23:58tremendous power in her who sank down in
4:24:00front of Shaolyang. Shuan was surprised.
4:24:03What kind of spirit is this close to the
4:24:05heavenly kingdom? Could she really be
4:24:07his personal assistant? This guy is
4:24:09lucky. The young man bowed respectfully
4:24:11to the lady, and she said kindly that
4:24:13with some effort, Leang would finally be
4:24:15able to leave Xu. Xiaolyang obediently
4:24:18replied that he would do as the lady
4:24:20said, and if necessary, he could leave X
4:24:22Shu as soon as possible. A shadow fell
4:24:24across the young man's sad face, and he
4:24:27solemnly promised the Shiao family that
4:24:29one day he would definitely achieve
4:24:30justice. The lady encouraged Lyang to
4:24:33cultivate his power. Once he reached the
4:24:35heavenly realm, the Shiao family would
4:24:37have no choice but to respect him. The
4:24:39young man assured the master that in a
4:24:41thousand years, he would be able to
4:24:42reach the heavenly kingdom and help her
4:24:44change her body. Shuen was surprised
4:24:47that the boy was going to achieve this
4:24:48in a thousand years. He was crazy. Even
4:24:51with his skills, it was impossible. The
4:24:53teacher asked how Leang would manage in
4:24:55just a thousand years. 100 years were
4:24:57needed for the reign of the emperor. A
4:24:59thousand years for the reign of honor.
4:25:01The girl sighed. To reach the heavenly
4:25:04kingdom, another 10,000 years are
4:25:05needed. That is the minimum order of
4:25:07things. Many arrogant, impedent people
4:25:10are stuck in front of the heavenly
4:25:11kingdom for tens of thousands of years
4:25:13because of their ambitions. Xiaolyang
4:25:15asked his mentor in surprise if the
4:25:16heavenly kingdom was really so difficult
4:25:18to reach that many people got stuck
4:25:20there. The girl reassured the student
4:25:22that he shouldn't be upset. With her
4:25:24help and hard work, the young man would
4:25:26definitely cope with this. In her
4:25:28lifetime, there was a master who reached
4:25:29the heavenly realm in 10,000 years.
4:25:32Becoming invincible, he killed three
4:25:34demons. But now he has probably already
4:25:36died. The young man asked his beautiful
4:25:38mentor who the invincible man was and
4:25:41how he managed to do it. The girl
4:25:42replied that of course it was the
4:25:44greatest Ren Changhai whose exploits had
4:25:46spread across all continents. Shuan was
4:25:49stunned. Could she really be talking
4:25:50about old man Chang? So this ghostly
4:25:53girl was of the same generation as his
4:25:55old disciple. At this time Ren Changhai
4:25:58was sneezing convulsively in his cave.
4:26:00The old man was surprised who he was
4:26:02remembering. Maybe his teacher.
4:26:03Shiaolyang clenched his fists and
4:26:05promised the beautiful lady that he
4:26:07would definitely become like Ren
4:26:08Changangi and become famous throughout
4:26:10the world. Shen smiled. This guy is so
4:26:13naive. But Chang himself is now sitting
4:26:15in a cave and now considers himself a
4:26:17worthless piece of trash. Meanwhile, the
4:26:20old man kept sneezing. Tears were
4:26:22already streaming from his eyes. He was
4:26:24asking who was remembering him. The guy
4:26:26decided to talk some sense into the boy
4:26:27and help him since he had no idea how
4:26:29the real world worked. Shen thought
4:26:31about maybe using the mirror to
4:26:33communicate with Shiaolyang tomorrow,
4:26:34but whatever, that's not important now.
4:26:36The girl told Leang that as his master,
4:26:39she believed in him and ordered him to
4:26:40quickly leave Shiu and go to Nanju,
4:26:42where there were few worthy cultivators.
4:26:45Besides, the land of the living dead
4:26:46will open soon, which means all the
4:26:48masters will want to go there. The Shiao
4:26:50family will definitely not be able to
4:26:52find him. And then the giant figure of
4:26:54Shuan appeared in the cave. Shiaolyang
4:26:56and his mentor were confused and
4:26:58silently looked at the unexpected guest.
4:27:00The young man, having come to his
4:27:02senses, grabbed his sword. He decided
4:27:05that the soldiers of the Shiao family
4:27:06had come to seize him again and bring
4:27:08him home. But the teacher felt that this
4:27:10person's energy was too powerful. Could
4:27:12it really be one of the ancient
4:27:14ancestors of the Shiao family? Lynn
4:27:16objected. This can't be. There is no
4:27:19point for the ancestors of the Shiao
4:27:21family to chase after him. He is their
4:27:23talented grandson. And the young man
4:27:25didn't remember that the Shiao family
4:27:26had such a strong ancestor. None of the
4:27:29cave's inhabitants could understand who
4:27:31he was. Shuan laughed to himself. He was
4:27:33deceiving simpletons again, just like
4:27:35when he deceived an old man stronger
4:27:37than him. Ren Chongi sobbed in his dead
4:27:40cave. He could no longer sneeze, but
4:27:42everyone continued to remember him in
4:27:43the big world. Zuen told the young man
4:27:45and his mentor not to panic. He was just
4:27:48a deity exploring the worlds. If they
4:27:50were not villains, then they had nothing
4:27:52to fear. The teacher introduced herself
4:27:54as Liu Pia Piao. The girl was surprised
4:27:57that this unknown person was so strong
4:27:58that he could move between worlds.
4:28:00Shaolyang also introduced himself and
4:28:02respectfully greeted the gentleman who
4:28:04had honored them with his visit. Shuen
4:28:06said good-naturedly that their caution
4:28:08was appropriate. He could see that they
4:28:10looked tired and the guy was also
4:28:11injured. Liu Piao thanked the guest for
4:28:13his understanding. Lyang had never met
4:28:15such a strong master in his entire short
4:28:17life. Liu asked to tell what worlds the
4:28:19master was exploring, but Schwan replied
4:28:22that they were too weak to understand
4:28:23his purpose. Just said that the heavens
4:28:25and worlds are all-encompassing. Perhaps
4:28:27they would be better able to tell him
4:28:29about their land. Lao explained that
4:28:31there were five lands belonging to
4:28:32humans. One land of demons, another land
4:28:35of monsters, and a land of mixed races.
4:28:38Almost all lands have been developed,
4:28:40and only the land of demons remains
4:28:41unexplored and deserted to this day. Few
4:28:44people have ever been there. It is said
4:28:46that there is an ancient desert of vast
4:28:48area. Many cultivators perished on the
4:28:50border of that land. Even the great
4:28:52heavenly realms were unable to explore
4:28:54this place as only a god realm
4:28:56cultivator could enter that place. Piao
4:28:59added sadly. But for some reason, even
4:29:01the cultivators of the god realm did not
4:29:03leave the desolate land. Schwen was
4:29:05surprised. A deserted land. It turns out
4:29:07there is also such an ancient place. So
4:29:10this is where Ren Changi is now locked
4:29:11up. Chu chuckled. Since this place is
4:29:14shrouded in mystery, he should first
4:29:16strengthen his skills and body and then
4:29:18go there. Shen told Pia that she must
4:29:20understand that their meeting was
4:29:21destined by fate and asked permission to
4:29:23give her some advice. Their world is
4:29:25just a drop in the ocean of his
4:29:27universe. Those they call God realm
4:29:29cultivators are nothing more than
4:29:30pathetic weaklings. The young man and
4:29:32his mentor were shocked. Could the
4:29:34kingdom of God really be so
4:29:36insignificant? And their world just a
4:29:38small drop in a vast sea. Lu wondered
4:29:40how powerful that world was, and how
4:29:42dare she even think about cultivating
4:29:44her power when it was worthless.
4:29:46Shaolyang thought in shock. He used to
4:29:48think that Changi was his idol. But now
4:29:50it was no longer so. Now the young man
4:29:52realized that he was just a grain of
4:29:54sand. The cunning Schwan was pleased
4:29:55with the result. He had deceived Changhe
4:29:57and tricked them in exactly the same
4:29:59way. How naive they were. Shiaolyang and
4:30:01Li Piao bowed respectfully to Schwan and
4:30:04thanked the sage for his explanations
4:30:06and knowledge. Chuen told them that if
4:30:08they wanted to enter his world, they
4:30:09would first need to enter this ancient
4:30:11desert land of theirs. Piao frowned. So
4:30:14the desert land was a direct path to the
4:30:16great universe. That's why, according to
4:30:18rumors, no one ever returned from it.
4:30:20Shaolyang stubbornly thought he must, no
4:30:22matter what, reach the god realm as soon
4:30:24as possible and go to the desert land.
4:30:27Shaolyang<unk>s mentor thanked the wise
4:30:28one for opening their eyes today,
4:30:30showing them the greatest mercy. Zuan
4:30:32smiled. What a polite girl. Although she
4:30:35is weak, she understands what it means
4:30:36to respect others. He likes such people.
4:30:39Piao was confused. Maybe this strong and
4:30:41wise man wanted to help her change her
4:30:43body so that she could move on. Chu
4:30:45leaning towards the girl said
4:30:47mysteriously answering her thoughts.
4:30:49Although her body is weak, he will not
4:30:51deprive her of opportunities. Pia asked
4:30:54the wisest one to apologize to her for
4:30:56her insulence. But she does not
4:30:57understand at all what he wants to tell
4:30:59her by this. Suen smiled. It was not
4:31:02necessary because the most important
4:31:04thing was that Liu wanted to continue
4:31:05cultivating his strength further. Now
4:31:07Pia Piao is just a floating soul
4:31:10separated from her flesh. But the soul
4:31:12is the most important thing on the path
4:31:14to becoming strong. If Piao uses her
4:31:16soul to cultivate, it will be filled
4:31:18with energy and Lu herself will gain
4:31:20unprecedented power. The girl replied
4:31:22that she understood the wisest gentleman
4:31:24but did not know how to strengthen her
4:31:26soul cultivation. Shuan explained that
4:31:28not everything comes easy. The
4:31:30realization of power comes with time
4:31:33because energy permeates everything from
4:31:35flowers to minerals. Chu told Liu Piao
4:31:37Piao that he would help her since fate
4:31:39had brought them together and under his
4:31:41guidance, the girl would be able to
4:31:42become stronger. The guy thought that
4:31:44Xiaolyang and Liu Piao wanted to get to
4:31:46Nanjo, so it was high time to install a
4:31:48soul seal on them. He told Leu that even
4:31:51a drop would help restore the stability
4:31:52of her soul, but she couldn't take too
4:31:55much. She wouldn't be able to bear the
4:31:56strain. Having thanked the wisest one,
4:31:59the girl opened the bottle with the
4:32:00potion and dropped one drop onto her
4:32:02hand to put into her mouth. At that very
4:32:04moment, a soul seal shone on her hand,
4:32:07and the powerful female cultivator was
4:32:08under Chuan<unk>s influence. After
4:32:10swallowing a drop of the potion, Liu
4:32:12Piao suddenly felt her body changing.
4:32:15The system rewarded Chu for tricking him
4:32:17into placing a soul seal on a strong
4:32:19cultivator. Xiaolyang bowed and told the
4:32:21master that he was an incomparable
4:32:22master, the most powerful in the whole
4:32:24world, respected by everyone. Zhuan
4:32:27didn't understand the purpose of this
4:32:28fiery speech. Was the young man trying
4:32:30to curry favor with him or something? An
4:32:33unexpected turn of events, the young man
4:32:35continued. He told the gentleman his
4:32:37story and said that now they were
4:32:38hunting him with all their might with
4:32:40the aim of killing him. Duan said he
4:32:42understands that the master can help
4:32:44him, but it is unthinkable to ask the
4:32:46master to protect him always. The boy
4:32:48thought that after receiving a couple of
4:32:50instructions from the master, he would
4:32:52be able to independently resolve his
4:32:53difficulties and become useful to the
4:32:55master. Suen chuckled. What a sly one.
4:32:58Leang will become a powerful weapon in
4:33:00his hands if he becomes stronger and is
4:33:02loyal to his master. Chu teleported one
4:33:04of the books to Leang. He said that
4:33:06these writings with breathing
4:33:07techniques, although their level is
4:33:09weak, are just right for the young man.
4:33:11The young man sincerely thanked his
4:33:13great mentor and benefactor for the
4:33:14mercy shown in strengthening his
4:33:16strength. Schwan laughed to himself. If
4:33:18he had known that the boy would fall for
4:33:20it so easily, he would have told him
4:33:22more and more lies. Liu Piao also
4:33:24thanked the gentleman for his help and
4:33:25said with embarrassment that they still
4:33:27didn't know his title, but he would tell
4:33:29them. Chu was at a loss. Ah, the title.
4:33:32Well, yes, he had fooled them. It was
4:33:34time to say his name and title. But what
4:33:36would be a nicer name for him? Proudly
4:33:38puffing out his chest. Shuan said that
4:33:40he was immortal, powerful, incredible,
4:33:42peerless, graceful saint of virtue.
4:33:45Xiaolyang and Liu Pao were delighted.
4:33:47How lucky they were today. They were
4:33:49visited by such a great and powerful
4:33:51being. They fell on their knees and with
4:33:53all their hearts thanked the great
4:33:54immortal saint of virtue for the honor
4:33:56bestowed upon them. Having enjoyed this
4:33:58picture, Shuan graciously told them that
4:34:00it was time for him to go, and if there
4:34:02was a chance, they would certainly meet
4:34:04again. The young man and his mentor
4:34:06joyfully wished the powerful lord a
4:34:08happy journey in exploring various
4:34:09worlds. Schwen took the soul
4:34:11strengthening technique given to him by
4:34:13the system. Now, it's time for him to
4:34:15look at this new cultivation technique.
4:34:17By relying on one's own strength, a
4:34:19person strengthens the power of his
4:34:21soul. One can divide the soul into
4:34:23sectors and redistribute the power. The
4:34:25soul cannot die or dissolve. Under the
4:34:27Chu kingdom, it will not be so easy for
4:34:29him to die. Thanks to soul techniques,
4:34:32he can become even more powerful. Shen
4:34:34laughed contentedly. What a gift this
4:34:36was from the system. How great it was to
4:34:38be a know-it-all. Chu shouted to his
4:34:40disciple Dingui that his master was in a
4:34:42good mood today, so he decided to give
4:34:44the young man a sword. Dingua was amazed
4:34:46and stared at his master's gift. This
4:34:49sword seemed incredible to him. He had
4:34:51never seen such a weapon. This sword
4:34:53seems to contain a marshall spirit. It
4:34:55is sharp and its power literally flows
4:34:57over the edge. It is so unusual. Susi
4:35:00snorted. This is a spiritual weapon.
4:35:02It's just that this fool Ua doesn't
4:35:04understand anything. But he's still
4:35:06singing and dancing with joy. The girl
4:35:08was indignant. It was so unfair. Why did
4:35:11this talentless boy receive such a
4:35:12powerful weapon? But she didn't. Hearing
4:35:15Shanner's words, the young man was
4:35:17stunned. Could it really be that he had
4:35:19a spiritual weapon in his hands? He had
4:35:21never even dared to dream of such a
4:35:23thing. Falling to his knees before the
4:35:25master, Dingua burst into tears of joy.
4:35:28The master valued him so much he was so
4:35:30kind. The young man promised to never
4:35:32forget it. Schwen kindly replied to his
4:35:34faithful assistant that she should not
4:35:36be offended. Of course, she would also
4:35:38receive her gift. He told Shanner that
4:35:40he was giving her this whip and that
4:35:41after training with it, she would be
4:35:43able to improve her skills and become
4:35:45much stronger. The satisfied students
4:35:47unanimously thanked their master and
4:35:48lord for such generous and
4:35:50unprecedentedly expensive spiritual
4:35:52gifts. Shuan looked thoughtfully at the
4:35:54moon. It was almost 3 years since he had
4:35:56been here. It was time to meet the head
4:35:58of the black moon sect. The next day,
4:36:01Schwan used the communication talisman
4:36:03and told the agent that he wanted to
4:36:04meet with the head of the black moon
4:36:06sect. Bao Hong Yan replied to the master
4:36:08that it was not so easy to meet with the
4:36:10head of their sect unless it was an
4:36:12extremely urgent matter. Zuan passed her
4:36:14the emperor realm pill through the
4:36:16portal, telling her to offer it to the
4:36:17sect leader in exchange for a meeting.
4:36:19Under Shuan Yu<unk>s control, Bao
4:36:21obediently replied to her master that
4:36:23she would do exactly as he ordered her.
4:36:25Half an hour later, a messenger arrived
4:36:27at the head of the Black Moon sect,
4:36:28informing the master that a very strong
4:36:30man wished to meet him. And a satisfied
4:36:32Juan thought, "It's good that he got rid
4:36:34of this stupid pill. Its expiration date
4:36:36was almost over anyway. But this time
4:36:38too, Schwan failed to reach the head of
4:36:40the sect. Only the leader Bao Hong Yan,
4:36:43the elder of the sect, came to him. He
4:36:45told Chu that people of his status could
4:36:47not know such details as the location of
4:36:49the main palace or the name of the
4:36:51leader. However, he knows for sure that
4:36:53the Black Moon sect holds many secrets
4:36:55that most people are not aware of. His
4:36:57immediate superior is a thirdle
4:36:59cultivator of the emperor realm, and he
4:37:01cannot communicate with higher ranks.
4:37:03The elder of the Black Moon sect,
4:37:05kneeling in front of Schwan's door, said
4:37:07that he had recently discovered a
4:37:08strange record in the archives. Most
4:37:11likely, the great all powerful lord
4:37:12would not have considered such a trifle
4:37:14important, but he still paid attention
4:37:16to it. Recently, an elder discovered a
4:37:19strange recording in one of their sects
4:37:20residences. He doesn't know whether he
4:37:23should pay attention. The lord must have
4:37:25heard of the great battle between demons
4:37:26and humans. The sex archives indicate
4:37:28that Nanju wasn't the only one to
4:37:30participate in that battle. The main
4:37:32target of this battle was the Chin
4:37:34Empire, but it was never possible to
4:37:36find out exactly who was the instigator
4:37:37of the war. After listening, Schwan
4:37:40sighed. Even though this old man is
4:37:42weak, he wants to take him under his
4:37:43wing. He is reasonable and can still be
4:37:45useful. Chu told the elder to leave
4:37:47here, but was nearby. He would call him
4:37:49to him again. The old man respectfully
4:37:51thanked the master. Zuan's disciples,
4:37:53inspired by the spiritual weapons given
4:37:55to them, continued to diligently
4:37:57cultivate their strength. The heavenly
4:37:59pets, Blackie the cat, and Pan the bird,
4:38:01grew stronger with their owner, but
4:38:03still competed with each other. Schwan
4:38:05dozed off in his chair when the system
4:38:07announced that it had already been 3
4:38:08years since he had stayed at home and
4:38:10was getting stronger. As a reward, the
4:38:12boy received a cape of power imbued with
4:38:14energy, which becomes an indestructible
4:38:16shield for its owner. The second reward
4:38:18from the soul pursuit bow system is
4:38:20capable of reaching the enemy's soul
4:38:22regardless of distance or obstacles.
4:38:24After trying on the cloak, Schwan
4:38:26exclaimed that he loved the system. He
4:38:28was constantly filled with energy. This
4:38:30artifact was simply a godsend. And this
4:38:32is also the perfect weapon, the bow of
4:38:34soul pursuit. There are simply no words
4:38:36to express the delight. It was worth
4:38:38staying at home for this. Now, with this
4:38:40weapon, Schwan can kill his enemies from
4:38:43thousands of lie away without moving.
4:38:45It's just fantastic. The bow's power is
4:38:47directly related to Schwan's own
4:38:49strength. As he becomes stronger, he
4:38:51will be able to imbue the weapon with
4:38:52immense power. Susi shouted to the
4:38:55master that it was time for lunch, time
4:38:56to eat. But Shuan replied that he did
4:38:58not have time. He was busy training. Shu
4:39:01Wun was wandering around the area around
4:39:03her laboratory and saw a cave. The girl
4:39:05said it looked like an ancient forgotten
4:39:06place. Now she can create harmony realm
4:39:09pills. She still needs to work hard to
4:39:11help the younger 13th brother. Coming
4:39:13closer, Yun saw that in front of her was
4:39:15a cave of blessing. With such
4:39:17possibilities, she was bound to become
4:39:19stronger. The girl constantly thought
4:39:20about her weak younger brother. She did
4:39:23everything possible to help him get
4:39:24stronger. Entering the cave, Yun was
4:39:26surprised by these miracles. All kinds
4:39:29of rare magical plants were shining
4:39:30around her. Leaning over, the girl
4:39:32exclaimed, "This is a white spiritual
4:39:35mushroom. It's needed to strengthen
4:39:36bones. It's extremely rare." Yun turned
4:39:39to the other side and opened her mouth
4:39:41in surprise. Thousandle snow lotus. It
4:39:44removes toxins and prolongs life. Having
4:39:47carefully collected the magical plants,
4:39:49the delighted girl whispered that she
4:39:50would bring all of this to her 13th
4:39:52brother. Forgetting everything, Yun ran
4:39:54around the glowing clearing and
4:39:56collected rare plants for magical
4:39:57potions and miraculous pills. Suddenly,
4:40:00she smelled a wonderful scent. It was a
4:40:02little familiar to her, but this one was
4:40:04much stronger and brighter, and it had
4:40:06just appeared. Turning around, she saw a
4:40:08wonderful plant emitting this scent, and
4:40:11at that time, a dark figure was secretly
4:40:13watching the girl. Taking a closer look
4:40:15at the fragrant plant, Yun exclaimed,
4:40:17"No, it can't be. This is the same
4:40:19flower. There was no doubt. This was the
4:40:21legendary Zuan herb that improves a
4:40:23cultivator's innate abilities. She had
4:40:25found it." Quietly picking the rare
4:40:27grass, Yan danced with joy. "This was a
4:40:29real salvation for her younger 13th
4:40:31brother." And then Yun heard an evil
4:40:33laugh behind her. Someone said to her,
4:40:35"Wasn't the naive girl told that
4:40:37stealing is bad?" The girl turned around
4:40:39in confusion. A male figure stood in the
4:40:41shadow of the stone wall. The stranger
4:40:44was clearly not in a peaceful mood. Yun
4:40:46asked the stranger where he came from.
4:40:48Anyone worthy could find this place. So
4:40:50why was he taking the herbs for himself?
4:40:52The guy laughed. And who told the girl
4:40:54that his family's medicinal herbs grow
4:40:56here? Because this place belongs to
4:40:58them. The stranger's mouth twisted
4:41:00angrily and he exclaimed, which meant
4:41:02that the beauty who had come here now
4:41:03belong to him, too. He walked towards
4:41:05the stunned Yun, smiling obscenely. This
4:41:08guy did not expect that the young,
4:41:09fragile girl would resist. The guy's
4:41:11eyes were shining with delight. He
4:41:13hadn't seen such a beauty here for a
4:41:15long time. He was looking forward to
4:41:17having a great time today. But suddenly,
4:41:19Yun dealt him a powerful blow and
4:41:21shouted at the pervert. Hands off. She
4:41:23is not such an easy prey. The stranger
4:41:25was delighted. Yes, this cute little
4:41:27girl is not one to be timid. How
4:41:29wonderful. Today is definitely a very
4:41:31lucky day. Seeing that the scoundrel was
4:41:33not going to retreat, Yun dealt him many
4:41:36hard blows, shouting that the shameless
4:41:38one should get what he deserved. The
4:41:40lover of lustful entertainment flew
4:41:42aside. The girl turned out to be
4:41:44surprisingly strong for her age. Having
4:41:46moved away to a safe distance, the guy
4:41:48said, "Oh, how good she is, young devil.
4:41:50He will finally get to her." Yun snorted
4:41:52contemptuously at the guy. Gh! impedent
4:41:55and shameless. No decent girl would fall
4:41:57into the hands of such a person. The
4:41:59face of the lover of maiden beauty
4:42:00spread into a smile. He blushed. This
4:42:03impedent girl appealed to him more and
4:42:04more. Yun had already collected all the
4:42:06magical and medicinal herbs she needed
4:42:08and headed towards the exit of the
4:42:10magical cave of blessing. But then,
4:42:12right in front of her, as if from
4:42:14underground, a powerful figure of a
4:42:16large man appeared. It seemed he had
4:42:18come to the boy's aid. A tall man
4:42:21blocked the path of the fragile Yun. The
4:42:23girl stared in surprise at another
4:42:24stranger. How many of them were there?
4:42:26The guy happily told the strong man to
4:42:28stop this beauty before she ran away
4:42:30from here along with the magical herbs.
4:42:32Yun frowned and sternly ordered the man
4:42:34to get out of the way, or he would get
4:42:36no less than that little scoundrel. But
4:42:38the second stranger didn't even dain to
4:42:39answer the girl. He silently looked at
4:42:41this cocky young cultivator. Without
4:42:44waiting for an answer, Yun clenched her
4:42:46fists and exclaimed that she had warned
4:42:47him. Now he shouldn't complain that it
4:42:49hurt. The girl attacked the stranger,
4:42:51trying to break through to the exit of
4:42:53the cave, but the man blocked Yun's
4:42:55attack with just one finger. Sister
4:42:57Shuana gasped in surprise. She didn't
4:42:59understand what was happening to her.
4:43:01Some unknown force picked her up and
4:43:03lifted her up. A grinning face of a guy
4:43:05floated before the girl's face. Looking
4:43:07greedily at the confused, impedent
4:43:09beauty. The silent stranger used a
4:43:11technique unknown to the girl. He
4:43:12immobilized the girl, depriving her of
4:43:15the opportunity to escape. The air in
4:43:17the blessing cave seemed to become
4:43:18liquid and viscous. As the cultivator
4:43:20created a protective barrier around Chu
4:43:22Yun, the girl found herself trapped in a
4:43:25magical ball from which he could not
4:43:26escape. And this ball was controlled by
4:43:28a silent man. The guy licked his lips
4:43:30lustfully, watching Yun's attempts to
4:43:32escape. He asked the beauty where she
4:43:34was going. Did she really want to run
4:43:36away? Yun was terrified. How could she
4:43:39escape from here? This silent man turned
4:43:42out to be incredibly strong. She
4:43:44definitely couldn't cope with him on her
4:43:45own. The guy demanded that she give him
4:43:47everything she had collected. Then so be
4:43:49it. He would be kind to Yun. Although
4:43:51everyone dreams of being next to him.
4:43:53The girl brazenly replied that the
4:43:55bastard shouldn't even dream about it.
4:43:57She wouldn't give anything back. and his
4:43:59disgusting face made her sick. The guy
4:44:01grimaced with displeasure. It couldn't
4:44:03be that she hadn't heard of him. He was
4:44:05the young master from the nine swords
4:44:07mountain. Shuan exclaimed that this was
4:44:09nonsense. She didn't believe him. A
4:44:11noble swordsman couldn't possibly be
4:44:13such a vile person. The stranger barked.
4:44:16The beauty of course can swear for now,
4:44:18but later there is no need to beg him
4:44:19for mercy towards her. Seeing Yun's
4:44:22constant attempts to escape, the
4:44:23impatient young master from Nine Swords
4:44:25Mountain shouted at his companion to
4:44:27hold her. Yun warned that if the guy
4:44:29dared to touch her, she would kill him
4:44:31on the spot. He could finish her off,
4:44:33but he wouldn't get what he wanted. A
4:44:35wave of lust washed over the young
4:44:36swordsman. Yun's words, further fueling
4:44:39his interest in her, and he moved
4:44:41towards the girl. Suddenly, Yun noticed
4:44:43that another person had appeared in the
4:44:45cave. She silently looked at the
4:44:47mysterious master, her eyes sparkling.
4:44:50The young master from the nine swords
4:44:51mountain extended his hand towards Yun,
4:44:54who was trapped in magical captivity,
4:44:56and the girl jumped to the side. But at
4:44:58that moment, the mysterious master dealt
4:45:00the young master a crushing blow,
4:45:02sending him flying far away. The guy
4:45:04indignantly asked the stranger who he
4:45:06was and how he dared to enter his lands
4:45:08and even raise his hand against his
4:45:09master. The masked master remained
4:45:11silent. The boy raged, shouting that the
4:45:14mountain of nine swords was no joke to
4:45:16him and that the impudent fellow would
4:45:18be in trouble. Yun smiled happily. It
4:45:20was the master in the mask. He came here
4:45:22to save her from those terrible young
4:45:24people. Last time, it was this master
4:45:26who helped the girl escape from a wild
4:45:27boar that was chasing her in the
4:45:29mountains near the cave. Then this
4:45:30master appeared literally out of nowhere
4:45:32and killed the monster without even
4:45:34touching it. Yun was saved. The huge
4:45:36fanged monster only grunted and fell
4:45:38right at the feet of the girl who was
4:45:40scared half to death and bathed in
4:45:42tears. It was then in the forest that
4:45:44she first saw her secret guardian, who
4:45:46remaining unnoticed, protected her peace
4:45:48and safety. Shu Yun then sincerely
4:45:51thanked the strong master for his help.
4:45:53She was so happy that the stranger saved
4:45:55her from death. But the master only
4:45:57bowed to the girl and replied. No need
4:45:59for thanks. It was his duty to protect
4:46:01Lady Chu Yun. And this time, Sister
4:46:03Schwan bowed again and thanked the
4:46:05mysterious stranger, her enigmatic,
4:46:07faithful savior. Jungqui, hidden behind
4:46:10a mask, replied to the girl that he was
4:46:12glad to help Lady Chu Yun to save her
4:46:14from unworthy men. He told the girl that
4:46:16first he had to help her solve her
4:46:18problems and free her from this magical
4:46:20captivity. He extended his hand and
4:46:22destroyed the technique of the young
4:46:23master's silent servant. The boy stared
4:46:26at the strong master with all his eyes.
4:46:28The cultivator from Nine Swords Mountain
4:46:30was shocked. One move from this master
4:46:33destroyed his technique. He is
4:46:34incredibly strong. Yan was free again
4:46:37and could move freely. And she informed
4:46:39her masked savior that she was okay. The
4:46:41girl was perplexed. This master in a
4:46:43mask was so terrifyingly strong. Who did
4:46:45he obey and who assigned him to keep an
4:46:47eye on her? The guy turned to Jang Quay
4:46:50and asked what other tricks he would
4:46:51show them, who he was to appear on their
4:46:53lands. The young master clenched his
4:46:55teeth and growled, "How dare this
4:46:57impedent fellow attack him, the young
4:46:59master of these places?" Djangu replied
4:47:01that if they met again, the boy and his
4:47:03entire family would be punished. But for
4:47:05now, they could get out of here. The boy
4:47:07bowed and said that he hoped that they
4:47:08would never see each other again. But he
4:47:11would definitely tell the master about
4:47:12them. An impatient Jang Quay shouted at
4:47:14the men who had attacked Yun to get lost
4:47:16and never show their face to him again.
4:47:18Susiana called the master to look at her
4:47:20progress, but he asked her to wait. He
4:47:22had not yet finished reading
4:47:23Djangu<unk>s report today. This is how
4:47:25the little sister had adventures given
4:47:27the size and strength of the nine swords
4:47:29mountain. Chu Yun<unk>s identity will be
4:47:31revealed very soon. Shuan found this
4:47:33story funny and laughed heartily. It
4:47:35would be interesting to see what the
4:47:36swordsmen would do when they found out
4:47:38everything. Dingu approached his master
4:47:40and said that the more he cultivated his
4:47:42strength, the more he wanted to prove
4:47:43himself in action. Shuan reassured his
4:47:46student, assuring him that he would
4:47:47still have plenty of opportunities to
4:47:49prove himself and show his strength. Chu
4:47:51said that he understood the young man
4:47:53perfectly. But before he went out into
4:47:55the world, Dingua needed to become even
4:47:58stronger. The guy was stunned. Could he
4:48:00really become even stronger? But he was
4:48:02already strong enough. Thanks to the
4:48:04master, his level had increased greatly.
4:48:06Zuan sternly asked the student whether
4:48:08he still thought about his unhappy love
4:48:10and whether that was why he was so eager
4:48:12to prove himself. An angry Chu advanced
4:48:14on the confused youth and angrily asked
4:48:16his student if he had already decided to
4:48:18leave his master. Frowning, Schwan asked
4:48:20menacingly if Yelingu had ever thought
4:48:23about the responsibility he bore for his
4:48:24swordsmanship. The young man blinked his
4:48:27eyes in confusion. The master had
4:48:29correctly grasped the train of his
4:48:30thoughts. He was indeed haunted by
4:48:32thoughts of his beloved. Shuan asked his
4:48:34silent and frightened student if he knew
4:48:36why there were so few true sword masters
4:48:38in the world. Sweat streamed down
4:48:40Dingua<unk>s face from excitement. He
4:48:42silently looked at the teacher. This was
4:48:44the first time he had seen his master so
4:48:46stern and formidable. As Shuan continued
4:48:48to advance on the youth, he asked if Ua
4:48:50knew why many sword masters had wasted
4:48:52their lives. The young man asked the
4:48:54teacher with a trembling voice if this
4:48:56was probably because they had no
4:48:57aptitude for the sword. Chu exclaimed
4:48:59sharply. No, that's not the right
4:49:02answer. There were many talented people
4:49:04among the fighters. However, they did
4:49:06not become masters. Since ancient times,
4:49:08many talented cultivators have been born
4:49:10in the world. Some of them much stronger
4:49:12than Ding Yua. But all of them at a
4:49:14certain stage of cultivating strength
4:49:16suffer defeat. And all because they do
4:49:18not understand the most important thing.
4:49:20They do not understand the true meaning
4:49:22of being a swordmaster. They do not
4:49:24understand the great responsibility that
4:49:26lies upon them. Dingua asked the master
4:49:28to forgive him for his recklessness and
4:49:30begged the teacher to tell him about the
4:49:32true meaning of being a swordmaster to
4:49:34open the mysterious veil. Shuen said
4:49:36that this was a skill that could only be
4:49:38mastered by going through a path of
4:49:40unbearable suffering. Was Dingu sure
4:49:43that he was ready for this? The young
4:49:44man assured the teacher that even if he
4:49:46had to go through hellish torment, he
4:49:48was ready. He really wanted to become a
4:49:50swordmaster. Chu agreed to tell the
4:49:52student about the three main obstacles
4:49:54he would face on his difficult path.
4:49:56Schwan's face became serious, even
4:49:58solemn. He looked at Ding Yu. So he
4:50:00talks about the three main commandments.
4:50:02The naive young man holding his breath
4:50:04repeated after the master. Swordsmanship
4:50:07three commandments, he is ready to
4:50:09listen to the first commandment. Suan
4:50:11sternly told his student that firstly in
4:50:14order to become a true swordmaster,
4:50:15Dingua must forget his love forever. The
4:50:18young man's face lengthened. Genuine
4:50:20pain was visible on it. He asked in
4:50:22confusion. Was he really supposed to
4:50:24forget love? How could this be?
4:50:27Explained in a moralistic and firm
4:50:29manner that there should be no other
4:50:30people in Ua's heart. Only feelings for
4:50:33the sword should remain there. Dean
4:50:35almost cried. Maybe there was a way to
4:50:37avoid this. Could they really not get
4:50:38along together in his heart? Chu asked
4:50:40the swordsman seriously, meaning that
4:50:42swordsmanship was not that important to
4:50:44him. Uua sighed heavily and sadly
4:50:47lowered his head. Schwan asked the
4:50:49sobbing youth if he would think about
4:50:50his skill when his beloved suddenly got
4:50:52into trouble. Chu continued sternly,
4:50:54asking what would happen to UA if his
4:50:56beloved wanted to trample him. What
4:50:58would his power turn into then? Or maybe
4:51:00the girl's parents want to finish off Ua
4:51:02for some reason, in which case his
4:51:04student will be busy. Shen asked the
4:51:06young man if he would consider
4:51:07cultivating true swordsmanship in
4:51:09situations like these. Tears streamed
4:51:11down Dingua<unk>s eyes. He sobbed,
4:51:13unable to speak. The master's words
4:51:16deeply touched him, stirring up
4:51:17memories. Before his mind's eye,
4:51:20pictures of bright days appeared when he
4:51:22and his beloved girl were serenely
4:51:24happy. Then Ua remembered their quarrel,
4:51:26how his beloved left him, calling him a
4:51:28worthless loser. He remembered how
4:51:30crushed he was then, and finally the
4:51:33scene of terrible humiliation came to
4:51:34mind. When his beloved's new friend beat
4:51:37Ua right in front of her, the tears in
4:51:39the young man's eyes dried up. His gaze
4:51:41became a little distant. He once again
4:51:44experienced the storm of emotions that
4:51:46almost destroyed him. Dingu exclaimed
4:51:48that he understood the master's words
4:51:49and the meaning of this first
4:51:50commandment of the true path of a true
4:51:52swordmaster. Chuen smiled. This is good.
4:51:56It means the student has taken the first
4:51:57step towards a deep understanding of his
4:51:59complex and thorny path. He told Dingu
4:52:02that he would then tell him about the
4:52:03second commandment. A young man should
4:52:05not be distracted by beautiful girls.
4:52:07The young man's naive face lengthened
4:52:09again and his large eyes became even
4:52:11sadder. How could he not look at
4:52:13beauties? It was impossible. Using his
4:52:16aura, Zhuan created two ghostly girls in
4:52:18the courtyard of the estate and invited
4:52:20the student to look at them. One was a
4:52:22fat pockmarked ugly woman, the other a
4:52:25slender beauty. Asked the student which
4:52:28of the two he noticed first. Dinga
4:52:30replied, "Of course." He immediately
4:52:32noticed the beauty. "She is slim, cute,
4:52:34well-dressed, and even smiling." Chu
4:52:36asked Ua if he had to fight her, but the
4:52:39beauty would use her charm to cloud his
4:52:40mind about how it would end. Smiled. The
4:52:43young man, despite his skill, would lose
4:52:45to this beauty in that very second.
4:52:47That's what's dangerous about beauties.
4:52:49Dingu asked the master. If he were a
4:52:52woman, he probably wouldn't have to
4:52:53think about such sad things. Shuan
4:52:55indignantly asked if Ua really wanted to
4:52:57say that there were no handsome men in
4:52:59the world that women liked. Frowning,
4:53:02Chu said. He, for example, is quite a
4:53:04handsome man. The young man apologized
4:53:07embarrassedly. He somehow didn't think
4:53:09about it. Dingua somehow understood the
4:53:11first two commandments. But the last
4:53:13commandment, the most difficult to
4:53:15fulfill, remained. Chu became strict
4:53:18again. It was because of this third
4:53:20commandment that many cultivators gave
4:53:22up and were unable to experience the
4:53:24life of a master swordsman. Dingua
4:53:26tensed up. If the first two commandments
4:53:28were so difficult to follow, it was hard
4:53:30to imagine what the third commandment
4:53:32would be like. Suen seriously told his
4:53:34student that if he followed this
4:53:35commandment, then there would be no one
4:53:37in the whole world equal to him in
4:53:39strength. The young man opened his
4:53:41mouth, afraid to miss even one word from
4:53:43his great and wise master who possessed
4:53:45enormous power. Chu said solemnly. U
4:53:48must firmly remember that if there is no
4:53:50girl in his heart, then by drawing his
4:53:52sword, he can kill even a god. The
4:53:54touched young man fell to his knees
4:53:56before his teacher, tears streaming from
4:53:58his eyes, and he thanked the master for
4:54:00his kindness and wisdom. U asked the
4:54:02master to help him honor these
4:54:03commandments. He definitely couldn't do
4:54:05it alone, and then he wouldn't be able
4:54:07to learn true swordsmanship. Schwan
4:54:09sighed. He was so tired while he was
4:54:11trying to fool this young man so that he
4:54:13would finally forget about his nasty
4:54:14ex-lover. Dinga was training hard,
4:54:17repeating out loud that he should forget
4:54:18about love. Chu irritably asked if he
4:54:21could train silently. Was terrified. He
4:54:24had been suffering for 3 days already.
4:54:26His head was spinning from Uua. He
4:54:28needed to see how the old man was doing,
4:54:30at least to change the scenery. Chu's
4:54:32huge figure appeared in the cave. He
4:54:34asked Ren how his affairs were going. He
4:54:36answered the master. After his
4:54:38instructions, everything became much
4:54:39better. Changhai noticed that the master
4:54:41looked stronger today, which meant that
4:54:43Ren himself had no limit to his
4:54:45strength. It was simply amazing. Chu
4:54:47told the disciple to continue in the
4:54:49same spirit and not waste time in vain.
4:54:51The old man bowed respectfully to the
4:54:53great master. Asked the cultivator if it
4:54:55was true that there were
4:54:56thousand-year-old heavenly realm people
4:54:58in the area where Changi came from. A
4:55:00noticeably younger Ren Chang answered
4:55:02the gentleman that indeed there were
4:55:04such people in his homeland, but there
4:55:06were very few of them. Chu was very
4:55:08surprised. He thought Shaolyang and his
4:55:10mentor were pulling the wool over his
4:55:12eyes. But it turned out to be true. How
4:55:14interesting. Ren said that some old
4:55:16cultivators are reborn through secret
4:55:18energy accumulation techniques. Although
4:55:21even after a thousand years, it is not
4:55:23easy for them to reach the heavenly
4:55:25realm. Shen thought that's how it is.
4:55:28However, this method has one drawback.
4:55:30It takes time to strengthen the body.
4:55:32These powers are accumulated by
4:55:33cultivators through their past lives.
4:55:35Otherwise, it will not be easy to break
4:55:37through the realms. Chu understood. This
4:55:39is how Chinayun arrived at the border of
4:55:41the emperor's realm so quickly. Were
4:55:43there others who were reincarnated due
4:55:45to the great war? Chang added that this
4:55:47was rare in their world, and not every
4:55:49person could master such a cultivation
4:55:51technique. The old man heard that there
4:55:53was a special cultivation environment in
4:55:55the secret domain, but only the
4:55:57strongest of people could enter it.
4:55:59Asked the student, "So, this is
4:56:00apparently the very secret realm where
4:56:02only a cultivator of the god realm can
4:56:04step." Chang was stunned as expected,
4:56:06what seems to him to be the main mystery
4:56:08of all life, for the master is just an
4:56:10empty sound. Suddenly, felt that he had
4:56:13guests. He quickly said goodbye to the
4:56:15student, telling him to practice
4:56:17diligently. At this time, Chu Yun<unk>s
4:56:19clear voice was heard in the manor. She
4:56:21shouted to the 13th brother that she had
4:56:23returned to him. Zhuan exclaimed
4:56:25cheerfully, "His sister is back. She is
4:56:27probably hungry." And invited Yun to
4:56:29quickly enter the courtyard. The girl
4:56:31literally glowed with happiness. She
4:56:33asked her brother not to rush. First,
4:56:35she would show him the real treasure.
4:56:37She handed the treasured herb to her
4:56:38younger brother, saying that it was a
4:56:40wonderful Zuan herb and that she had
4:56:42specially brought it to him. Yun
4:56:44definitely doesn't need it. She brought
4:56:45it to Shuan on purpose so that he could
4:56:47become stronger. She asked her brother
4:56:49to take it. otherwise she would be
4:56:51offended. The boy answered his sister
4:56:53with a smile that he had no need for her
4:56:55so she could use this valuable plant for
4:56:57herself. The girl stubbornly said, "No
4:56:59way. Today my brother must take this
4:57:01herb. She tried so hard to make him
4:57:03stronger. If little brother can't break
4:57:05through to the next realms, he won't
4:57:07live longer than a common man, and in a
4:57:09hundred years, Yun won't be able to
4:57:11speak to him." Yun couldn't allow this
4:57:12to happen. She handed Joanne the herb
4:57:14and commandingly told him to take it
4:57:16right away. Then the girl noticed that
4:57:18her brother was hiding his hands behind
4:57:19his back, and she cheerfully asked what
4:57:22the guy had behind his back. Yun
4:57:24advanced on her younger brother, handing
4:57:25him the magical herb, insisting that he
4:57:27eat it. In response, Schwan smiled
4:57:30slightly. Suddenly, Yun felt that her
4:57:32hand holding the grass stopped obeying
4:57:34her. The girl tensed, trying to regain
4:57:36control. Her hand treacherously pulled
4:57:38the grass into her own mouth. Yun
4:57:40desperately screamed, "No, not that."
4:57:43But her hand did not obey its owner.
4:57:45Shuen moved his finger and the stunned
4:57:47older sister stuffed the grass she had
4:57:49wanted to feed her brother into her own
4:57:50mouth. Yun didn't understand how this
4:57:52could have happened, why she herself ate
4:57:54the treasured bush of the magical plant.
4:57:56Tears welled up in the girl's eyes, her
4:57:59lips trembled. All her wonderful mood
4:58:01evaporated. She couldn't help her
4:58:02brother. Shu Yun burst into tears, tears
4:58:05flowing like a river. Why was she such a
4:58:07loser? She couldn't even help her
4:58:09beloved younger brother. Shuen reassured
4:58:11her. He knew how much she cared for him
4:58:13and that she had gone through a lot for
4:58:15this herb. But he didn't need such
4:58:17things at all. Yun<unk>s whole face was
4:58:19wet with tears, sobbing. She looked at
4:58:22her little brother. He was so kind, the
4:58:24best of all the young Chu. Shuan looked
4:58:26at his sister affectionately. This silly
4:58:28girl so sincerely considered him weak
4:58:30and defenseless and cared about him so
4:58:32much. He cheerfully told his little
4:58:34sister that he didn't need anything
4:58:35except this courtyard. There was no need
4:58:37to worry so much. He wasn't wasting his
4:58:40time. Having stopped crying, Yun
4:58:42shouted, "Oh, my brother is suffering
4:58:44from boredom here and attacked him with
4:58:45her fists, but he fought back
4:58:47cheerfully. There was joy in the Big Chu
4:58:49house. The family was being reborn." Chu
4:58:52Yuny<unk>s elixirs and pills could bring
4:58:53in a lot of money. The head promised to
4:58:56punish everyone for illegal sales. Shuan
4:58:58chuckled. "It seems that Grandpa Tenming
4:59:00finally acknowledged his little sister.
4:59:03Maybe now she won't be forced into
4:59:04marriage." The guy decided that now that
4:59:06she had returned to her ancestral home,
4:59:08it was time to reveal the secrets of the
4:59:10Chu clan's ancestral estate. Suddenly,
4:59:13in broad daylight, an explosion of
4:59:15unprecedented power thundered in the
4:59:17main estate of the Chu family, and thick
4:59:19white smoke filled the area. At the
4:59:21sight of the explosion, a huge crater
4:59:23formed, leading into the estate's
4:59:25dungeon, and the explosion caused panic
4:59:27among relatives. One of the servants
4:59:29rushed to the head of the clan as fast
4:59:31as he could and reported that an
4:59:33explosion had occurred in Madame Chu
4:59:34Yun<unk>s house and that the lady
4:59:36herself had disappeared. Old Tianming
4:59:38roared, "What an explosion!" He ordered
4:59:41that no information be leaked outside
4:59:43the estate. Everyone is forbidden to
4:59:45leave the Chu territory. The head of the
4:59:47family ordered the messenger to call all
4:59:48the elders of Chu. They should go to Chu
4:59:51Yun<unk>s house and wait there for him.
4:59:52Tianming, the four strongest elders must
4:59:55go with the leader. The rest will patrol
4:59:57the perimeter, grabbing anyone
4:59:58suspicious. If strangers are discovered
5:00:00on the estate's territory, they will all
5:00:02be thrown into prison. The head will
5:00:04deal with them personally. Hovering over
5:00:06the sight of the explosion, the
5:00:08formidable Chenming gave orders to the
5:00:10elders that they must find his
5:00:11granddaughter Chu Yun at any cost. The
5:00:14elders, led by Chenming, dived into the
5:00:16dungeon. The old man ordered them to
5:00:18examine everything carefully, not
5:00:20missing a single corner. Suddenly, the
5:00:22head of the Chu Clan saw a strange light
5:00:24ahead. He slowed down and asked his
5:00:26fellow travelers if they knew what was
5:00:28there. Taking a closer look, Tian Ming
5:00:30gasped. This light was coming from his
5:00:32granddaughter. Yun was floating in the
5:00:34air, surrounded by a bright green glow.
5:00:37The delighted old man laughed. Chu Yun
5:00:39is fine. She is safe. It seems like his
5:00:41granddaughter is getting stronger and
5:00:43stronger. One of the elders asked the
5:00:45master what she had there, pointing to
5:00:46an ancient dagger hovering right in
5:00:48front of the girl. Chuin Ming paused for
5:00:50a moment and thoughtfully replied to the
5:00:52elder. This means that the emperor's
5:00:54soldiers recognized their master. The
5:00:56ancient spiritual weapon hung right in
5:00:58front of Yun. The girl seemed to be in a
5:01:01trance and did not see anything or
5:01:03anyone around her. Suddenly, the dagger
5:01:05disappeared as if it had dissolved into
5:01:07Chu Yun<unk>s body, endowing the young
5:01:09lady with ancient strength and imperial
5:01:11power. At that very moment, Yun's eyes
5:01:14opened wide, now green, and the ancient
5:01:17power she had received from the weapon
5:01:18glowed in them. Tienming and the
5:01:20strongest elders of the Chu clan who
5:01:22accompanied him gasped at the power that
5:01:24was now emanating from the small and
5:01:26fragile Yun. Old Tian Ming shouted to
5:01:28his granddaughter that it was he, her
5:01:30grandfather, who had come for her, and
5:01:32that they needed to go back up to their
5:01:34ancestral home. The girl looked at her
5:01:36grandfather in surprise. She looked
5:01:38around in confusion, not understanding
5:01:40what had happened to her. Yun timidly
5:01:42asked where she was and what those
5:01:43flying things were. She was at home.
5:01:46Chenming realized she didn't remember
5:01:48anything at all. He gently asked Chu Yun
5:01:50if she really didn't remember anything
5:01:52about what happened to her recently. At
5:01:54least anything. The girl answered, "She
5:01:56was in her chambers." Then she heard a
5:01:58voice that told her to come here. The
5:01:59voice was very kind. The head of the
5:02:01family frowned. He couldn't believe such
5:02:03luck. Was it really the call of the
5:02:05ancestors? But why did they choose Yun?
5:02:08One of the elders told the master that
5:02:10these floating balls of light are the
5:02:12power of the ancestors, which means that
5:02:14the ancestors want to give them power.
5:02:16Tienming confirmed that yes, these were
5:02:18the ancestors of the Chu family. The
5:02:21leader ordered everyone to remain silent
5:02:23about what happened today, otherwise
5:02:24they would be severely punished. The
5:02:26elders present here can accept the power
5:02:28of the ancestors now. After the
5:02:30breakthrough, they can inform the other
5:02:32elders. The old man turned to his
5:02:34granddaughter. He said with a sigh that
5:02:36Chu Yun had scared him to death. He was
5:02:38so happy that she was safe and sound.
5:02:40The girl told her grandfather that she
5:02:42was fine. She was completely fine, so
5:02:44there was no need to worry about her so
5:02:46much. Chu burst into tears. Of course,
5:02:48she was fine because the Imperial
5:02:50warriors recognized her as their master.
5:02:52The head of the clan was touched. It
5:02:55finally happened. Now their family will
5:02:57become truly influential. He had been
5:02:59waiting for this for so long. Tienming
5:03:01called out to his ancestors, thanking
5:03:03them for their help and exclaiming that
5:03:05he had indeed finally done it. Dwan
5:03:07listening to this sarcastically asked
5:03:09why his little sister made their stern
5:03:11and formidable grandfather cry so much
5:03:13and then the guy heard a quiet rustling
5:03:15of leaves behind him. Someone appeared
5:03:17in the courtyard of the estate. Became
5:03:20wary, but the next second the 13th young
5:03:22master Chu smiled. He recognized the
5:03:25invisible guest. He had finally
5:03:27appeared. Empress Chinun was informed of
5:03:29the latest news about the Chu family as
5:03:31they had recently been involved in
5:03:33conflicts. Then Cayun picked up the
5:03:35report. An interesting situation. The
5:03:37Nine Sword Mountain and theQ Chu family.
5:03:39How will this funny conflict end? The
5:03:42speaker asked the lady if perhaps theQin
5:03:43Imperial family should intervene and try
5:03:45to resolve this misunderstanding. But
5:03:47Cayun frowned and sharply replied that
5:03:49she would decide what to do and he could
5:03:51go. The subject bowed low to the
5:03:54empress. Having summoned a messenger,
5:03:56Cayan ordered him to inform the Nine
5:03:58Swords Mountain that if Song Yiming
5:03:59died, then nothing should change when
5:04:01the head was replaced. At the Nine Sword
5:04:03Mountain Manor, the leader and his son
5:04:05were discussing the recent event. Song
5:04:08Yiming asked his son if he was sure that
5:04:09the girl was an alchemist. The guy
5:04:11replied that his father could believe
5:04:13him. He felt her energy. She was
5:04:15definitely a first class talented
5:04:17alchemist. Song Yiming clenched his
5:04:19fist. Great. Their nine sword mountain
5:04:21sect is just short of alchemists. He
5:04:23must do everything for this marriage.
5:04:25There was a lively excitement in the Chu
5:04:26family's main house. The nine sword sect
5:04:29sent out a matchmaking letter. Chu Tian
5:04:31Ming asked if there was any news about
5:04:33that girl, the Empress, and the family
5:04:35elders replied that there was nothing
5:04:36new. The old man wondered if Chin
5:04:39Caillun<unk>s resentment could be
5:04:40somehow related to the Nine Swords
5:04:42Mountain since she had become very angry
5:04:44back then. After what happened to his
5:04:46granddaughter a couple of days later,
5:04:47this sect came with an invitation to
5:04:49matchmaking. It all seems strange. Rumor
5:04:52has it that the young master of the sect
5:04:54is a real freak. So, what can he do? Chu
5:04:57decided that if anything happens, he
5:04:58will help Yun escape from there. Soon,
5:05:00the head of the nine sword sect, Song
5:05:02Yiming, and his lustful son appeared.
5:05:05The boy shouted to the beautiful Yun
5:05:07that he was already here. The girl
5:05:08turned to her grandfather in surprise
5:05:10and asked who these were. What was going
5:05:12on? Why was the boss hiding something
5:05:14from her? Tien Ming sternly told Chu Yun
5:05:17that he had told her to wait inside, but
5:05:19the girl grumbled. Well, she was
5:05:21wondering what all the fuss was about.
5:05:23The old clan leader angrily asked his
5:05:25granddaughter if she really wanted to
5:05:26die. She shouldn't be so disobedient.
5:05:29Yun winked cheerfully. The son of the
5:05:31nine sword sex leader smiled and pointed
5:05:33to Chu Yun to his father saying that
5:05:36this girl was here and then she
5:05:38recognized the young guest. Song Yiming
5:05:40looked closely at the young lady of the
5:05:42Chu family. The girl was indeed strong
5:05:44and talented and also beautiful. The
5:05:46head of the swordsman sect turned to the
5:05:48head of the Chu family. He said that
5:05:50they surely understood the purpose of
5:05:52their visit today. Shuenming remained
5:05:54silent. He didn't like it. Yiming
5:05:56continued. Despite their past
5:05:58misunderstandings, he would like Chu
5:06:00Yun. Suddenly, Song Yiming froze
5:06:03mid-sentence. The sect leader felt that
5:06:05something terrible and incredibly strong
5:06:07was approaching him. The old swordsman
5:06:09raised his head and was stunned. The
5:06:11words froze on his lips. Everyone looked
5:06:14at Song Yiming in surprise, not
5:06:16understanding what was wrong with him.
5:06:18The head of the swordsman sect couldn't
5:06:19take his eyes off the giant demonic
5:06:21beast looming over him. It was a huge
5:06:23wolf. The swordsman screamed in horror.
5:06:25He saw that the redeyed giant was
5:06:27heading straight towards him. The old
5:06:29man decided that the beast would kill
5:06:30him. But instead, the beast placed a
5:06:32soul seal on Seyming<unk>ing forehead,
5:06:34and now Chuan could easily control the
5:06:36head of the swordsman sect. The boy was
5:06:38puzzled as to why his father's aura had
5:06:40changed so abruptly, and Chu Tinian Ming
5:06:43and Chu Yun couldn't understand anything
5:06:44either. Seeing that his father had
5:06:46fallen silent, the young master of the
5:06:48sex stepped forward and told Yun not to
5:06:50be afraid. He just wanted Seong Yiming
5:06:52didn't let his son finish speaking,
5:06:54giving him a resounding slap, and the
5:06:56would-be groom flew helplessly to the
5:06:58side. The swordsman exclaimed that he
5:07:00would kill the shameless freak. He was
5:07:02not even worthy of looking at Lady Chu
5:07:03Yun, the pathetic scum. A stunned Yun
5:07:06asked her grandfather what was going on
5:07:07here. She didn't understand anything.
5:07:10Tienming replied that he himself was in
5:07:12shock. Song Yiming continued to beat the
5:07:14boy and he shouted for his father to
5:07:16stop for the sake of their clan and in
5:07:18the name of their ancestors. But the
5:07:20swordsman was furious. Gritting his
5:07:22teeth, the old man growled at his son.
5:07:25How dare he mention his ancestors. He is
5:07:27a disgrace to the family and will soon
5:07:28meet his ancestors in heaven. The face
5:07:31of the head of the nine sword sect
5:07:32turned gloomy. Despite the pitiful cries
5:07:35of his son, he prepared to take the
5:07:37boy's life. Yun couldn't believe her
5:07:39eyes. This old man was going to beat his
5:07:41own son to death and right here in their
5:07:43estate. Shu Yun approached Seong Yiming
5:07:45and asked if he would rather not stain
5:07:47their family's courtyard with blood and
5:07:49leave here with his son. The head of the
5:07:51nine sword sect bowed to the girl and
5:07:53replied that she was absolutely right.
5:07:55He would finish punishing the scoundrel
5:07:56at home. Lifting the barely alive guy by
5:07:59the collar, the old man demanded that
5:08:01the rascal pay homage to the lady and
5:08:03forced him to bow to Yun. Shin Cayun was
5:08:05informed that Song Yiming had returned
5:08:07home with his son, but for some reason,
5:08:09the young master had been beaten to
5:08:10death. The empress smiled cheerfully and
5:08:13thought, "What an elegant punishment for
5:08:14insulting her sister. She understood
5:08:16whose doing this was." Kayun<unk>s face
5:08:18flushed as she remembered meeting the
5:08:20handsome and strong Chuan. Yes, this guy
5:08:23was no slouch. Tienming was puzzled by
5:08:25the reason for Seong Ying<unk>s sudden
5:08:26madness and what exactly had happened to
5:08:29him needed to be found out in more
5:08:30detail. Shuenming<unk>s longtime ally
5:08:33asked him. So he said that this empress
5:08:35cannot be restrained in any way. But
5:08:36what is so unique about her? Tienming
5:08:38replied, "She is too strong. Even if
5:08:41they unite, it is still questionable
5:08:43whether they can withstand her madness.
5:08:45Moreover, Chin's relationship with the
5:08:47Nine Sword Mountain is too strong, and
5:08:49the Chu family alone cannot break their
5:08:51alliance." Tienm<unk>s guest said, "Who
5:08:53knows? The situation is too complicated
5:08:56because they have never seen the power
5:08:57of this empress in person." The Chu Clan
5:08:59chief asked what her weakness was. Did
5:09:01she still harbor feelings for Chu Yuan?
5:09:03It seemed like her love had not yet
5:09:05faded. The old man clenched his fist
5:09:07tightly, remembering how his third
5:09:09grandson had ruined the engagement with
5:09:10the future empress. Tienm grumbled,
5:09:13"Idiot, Yuan." Yun watched her
5:09:15grandfather. The third brother had long
5:09:17since left home. But even when he
5:09:19returned, the atmosphere here would be
5:09:21tense. The cultists were discussing the
5:09:24news. The new leader of the purple moon
5:09:26attacked the elders and attacked the
5:09:27previous leader right in his chambers.
5:09:30One of the sectarians said that he was
5:09:31there. The old leader was removed for
5:09:33incompetence. He was unworthy of being
5:09:35at the court of the evil ruler. Another
5:09:37purple moon cultist confirmed that yes,
5:09:40he was kicked out immediately after
5:09:41that. The worst leader of them all. The
5:09:43gates of the evil lord's palace slammed
5:09:45shut behind Huan and he left his
5:09:48apartments in the purple moon sex
5:09:49palace. The exiled leader was angry. If
5:09:52it weren't for the Chu family, he
5:09:54wouldn't have been thrown out into the
5:09:55street. It was all because of them, the
5:09:57damned clan. Who was confident that he
5:10:00had always been the one and only leader
5:10:02of the purple moon cult. He was the best
5:10:04leader. The sect member exclaimed that
5:10:06he must take revenge and clear his name
5:10:08in Nanju and the bead containing the
5:10:10blood of the evil demon would help him
5:10:12in this. After releasing the demon from
5:10:14the realm, Huan wanted to attack the Chu
5:10:16family. The sectarian was confident that
5:10:18no one would act in front of the demonic
5:10:20creature. The former cult leader dreamed
5:10:22that the Chu family would be destroyed
5:10:24by his demon and that he, Huan, would
5:10:27once again rise to the top where he
5:10:28deserved to be. Huen coughed painfully.
5:10:31He had been feeling weak and had been
5:10:33having constant attacks of debilitating
5:10:35coughing lately. He grumbled. It seemed
5:10:37like he didn't have long to live. But
5:10:39even if he died soon, he would drag the
5:10:41Chu family down with him into a damp
5:10:43grave. The former head of the purple
5:10:45moon cult frowned and said solemnly, "It
5:10:48seems this is his last important
5:10:49mission." The elder ordered the servants
5:10:51to patrol well. While the elders of the
5:10:54Chu family were in the ancestral home,
5:10:56there should be no mistakes. Swaying
5:10:58from weakness, Huan approached the main
5:11:00house of the Chu clan. The delighted
5:11:02sectarian addressed the hated family.
5:11:04The sectarian said joyfully that in 15
5:11:06minutes the demon's blood would be shed
5:11:08and they would all drown in the abyss of
5:11:10bitter despair. Suddenly, Hukuan moved
5:11:12to the courtyard of Schwan's estate. The
5:11:14sect member asked in confusion how he
5:11:16ended up here. What happened? The
5:11:18cultist had been standing aside for so
5:11:20long after receiving the fake map of Chu
5:11:22territory that Shuan had almost
5:11:24forgotten about him and hadn't expected
5:11:26him to show up so suddenly. Suen sensed
5:11:28the demon energy. Is this demon blood
5:11:30condensed into a sphere? This is
5:11:32definitely not ordinary demon blood.
5:11:34This guy wants to harm the Chu family.
5:11:36Hukquin said that it was too late. The
5:11:38sphere had been activated. No one could
5:11:40stop it, and now the Chu family would
5:11:42definitely be finished. Suanne summoned
5:11:44his blood flower and ordered it to eat
5:11:46that harmful deposed head of the purple
5:11:47moon cult. The flower obediently
5:11:49swallowed Huan, and soon only part of
5:11:52the clothes was visible from the
5:11:53tooththed bud, but the bead managed to
5:11:55pop out. The activation time ended and
5:11:58the soul of the evil demon that had been
5:12:00imprisoned in this bead long ago emerged
5:12:02from the scarlet sphere. Shuen frowned.
5:12:05The soul of a powerful demon had burst
5:12:07out of the sphere. He needed to be
5:12:08quickly confined back before he gained
5:12:10strength. Shuen<unk>s disciples opened
5:12:12their mouths in surprise. Susanner
5:12:14quietly said, "It's a demon. It's been a
5:12:17long time since they've seen them here."
5:12:19The demon laughed. He was back in this
5:12:21world and demanded that the pathetic
5:12:22humans kneel before him. He would allow
5:12:25them to live as long as they served him.
5:12:27Shenner was scared. This demon was too
5:12:29strong. Such a powerful aura. Would
5:12:31their master be able to deal with it?
5:12:33Seeing the cute Schwan, the demon
5:12:35shouted that this little one had such
5:12:37smooth and beautiful skin. He would
5:12:39probably take it for himself. But Schwan
5:12:41calmly chuckled and answered the demon
5:12:43that he could, of course, take the risk
5:12:45if he was so brave or just stupid. Chu
5:12:48looked at the freed demon soul and
5:12:49thought, "If he was from the heavenly
5:12:51kingdom, then what did he have to fear
5:12:53from this demon soul?" Suen exclaimed,
5:12:55"Forbidden law." The demon was confused.
5:12:58What was happening? He was losing
5:13:00control of his power and his
5:13:01consciousness was leaving. As the demon
5:13:03was being taken captive by the capsule,
5:13:05he shouted, "How is this possible? Who
5:13:08is this anyway? And why is he so strong?
5:13:10Isn't this Nanju?" A cry came from the
5:13:12capsule that the demon would not accept
5:13:14this. He had survived great battles. He
5:13:16could not die so easily. Shanner was
5:13:19delighted. Just by raising his hand, the
5:13:21master was able to suppress the demon
5:13:23soul. The master's strength was simply
5:13:25beyond imagination. The demon's soul has
5:13:27a connection with the demon race that
5:13:29fought in the land of the living dead.
5:13:31And it seems he is not one of the
5:13:32weakest demons. This soul is definitely
5:13:35from a strong clan that fought in Nanjo
5:13:37back then. He should know all the
5:13:38secrets of those times, especially about
5:13:41the traitors among the people. Chu
5:13:43looked at the prisoner. Such a strong
5:13:45demon. It's a pity to just kill him. But
5:13:47for interrogation, his strong will must
5:13:50be suppressed. For suppressing the will
5:13:52of the demon of the heavenly kingdom,
5:13:53the system rewarded Chu with three
5:13:55generations of Buddhist scriptures and a
5:13:57glass pagod of the pure world. Suen was
5:14:00puzzled. The system recognized the power
5:14:01of this demonic soul, which meant he
5:14:04definitely needed this strong demon. The
5:14:06three generations of Buddhist scriptures
5:14:07are divided into the sutra of the past
5:14:10burning lamp, the sutra of the present
5:14:12Tatagata, and the sutra of the future
5:14:14Maitraa. These three works contain many
5:14:16Buddhist stories and practices. And
5:14:19Schwan first decided to study three
5:14:20generations of Buddhist scriptures. The
5:14:23student watched the master study the
5:14:24scriptures. She whispered, "This golden
5:14:27light seems to contain some kind of
5:14:28power. The glass pagod of pure world is
5:14:31the highest treasure of Buddhism. It has
5:14:33the ability to purify spiritual energy
5:14:35and suppress the evil energy of demons."
5:14:38Shuen decided it was time to begin. He
5:14:40threw the demon's soul into the pagod.
5:14:42After cleansing the demon, Chu would
5:14:44have another loyal servant. If Schwan
5:14:46can spread Buddhism, it will be easier
5:14:48to contain the demons, but they are
5:14:50crazy and will always resist. The guy
5:14:52smiled happily, staying at home. He will
5:14:55be able to spread Buddhism. The system
5:14:57does not give rewards for nothing.
5:14:59Seeing the students fear, Schwan told
5:15:01them not to fuss. It was just a small
5:15:03demonic soul. Nothing to worry about.
5:15:05Shanner asked the master how he could
5:15:06suppress even such a powerful demonic
5:15:08soul so easily. This was unheard of.
5:15:11Dingua sighed. Their master is really
5:15:13strong. He needs to work hard and
5:15:15cultivate his strength to quickly become
5:15:16a swordmaster. Yua added that he would
5:15:19soon be able to completely let go of his
5:15:20love, get rid of his suffering, and
5:15:22focus on the art of swordsmanship.
5:15:24Schwan's pet skycat, Blackie, calmly
5:15:27watched everything happening from the
5:15:28roof of the house. It seemed as if he
5:15:30was sleeping in the sun. The demon,
5:15:32captured and imprisoned in a Buddhist
5:15:34pagod, cursed like crazy, demanding that
5:15:37these vile freaks let him out. The
5:15:39prisoner was incredibly angry. He is a
5:15:41demonic soul of the heavenly realm. How
5:15:43could this kid even suppress his power?
5:15:45When such a strong cultivator appeared
5:15:47among the people, the demon felt that if
5:15:49this continued, he would completely lose
5:15:52his will. The demon screamed for the
5:15:54pathetic humans to let him out or they
5:15:56wanted war. Once the war started, the
5:15:58demon race would grind them into dust.
5:16:00The pagota purified the demon and he
5:16:02became worse and worse. He already
5:16:04called his master and was ready to
5:16:06become his servant. Chuen smiled,
5:16:08feeling very good knowing that he was
5:16:10turning the powerful demon Motuo into
5:16:12the first Buddhist in this world. What
5:16:14would happen if Schwan converted the
5:16:16entire demon race like this? This
5:16:18thought was running through Chu's mind
5:16:20because then there would be no demons
5:16:22left in the world. After Motu<unk>s
5:16:24transformation, his entire race needs to
5:16:26be analyzed and the next step planned
5:16:28and Motu will now be the first Buddha,
5:16:30the heavenly golden bird. Pang watched
5:16:33with curiosity as its owner re-educated
5:16:35the evil demon that was screaming
5:16:37throughout the yard. Moto begged to
5:16:39spare him. The demon could not withstand
5:16:41the cleansing effect of the Buddhist
5:16:42pagota on his energy. The guy chuckled.
5:16:45It seemed that acceptance into Buddhism
5:16:47was achieved through constant grumbling
5:16:49which gradually cleansed the demon's
5:16:51soul. The demon imprisoned in the pagod
5:16:53grew weaker and weaker. He was no longer
5:16:55able to scream. Tears were rolling down
5:16:58his face. He was muttering something.
5:17:00The minions of the evil king's court
5:17:02arrived at the palace of the local
5:17:03leader with a report on the work done
5:17:05and with news. The dark lord Shounen was
5:17:08furious. He angrily asked who allowed
5:17:10them to act arbitrarily. Why didn't they
5:17:12carry out the order? The hot-tempered
5:17:14ruler glared at his guilty subject who
5:17:16shaking prepared for imminent death.
5:17:19Everyone knew that Shwen was quick to
5:17:21punish and his deadly beam of energy
5:17:23instantly pierced the guilty sectarian.
5:17:25His companion thought with horror that
5:17:27if this continued, tomorrow would be the
5:17:29end for him, just as it had been for his
5:17:31commander today. Looking at the dark
5:17:33lord, the boy wondered if anyone would
5:17:35ever be able to defeat him, or if there
5:17:37were no such warriors here. The lord
5:17:39asked his subject if it was true that
5:17:41the Chu family was no longer under the
5:17:42protection of Chin. The boy confirmed
5:17:44that it was the pure truth. Shoen knew
5:17:47that Chu was in a good position to spy
5:17:49on Chin internally, and if he could
5:17:50control them, he could join the party
5:17:52with Kchin. The lord asked the boy how
5:17:55strong he was compared to song yiming
5:17:57and he replied that the difference in
5:17:58strength between them was small. Shuen
5:18:01thought about it. Chu refused the
5:18:02empress's offer. They must have strong
5:18:04people. So he decided to go there in
5:18:06person. He was perplexed. Chu had not
5:18:08given any explanation for their refusal.
5:18:11But he had not seen any people there who
5:18:12were stronger than the empress could
5:18:14have put at stake. In this case, you
5:18:16first need to use the courtyard of the
5:18:18main Chu estate as a stronghold and
5:18:20observation point. The dark lord entered
5:18:22one of the clan's courtyards and looked
5:18:24around cautiously, deciding that this
5:18:26place would suit him perfectly.
5:18:28Meanwhile, the guy stretched sweetly.
5:18:30After an eventful day, he was already
5:18:32thinking about going to bed. But
5:18:34suddenly, Zuan felt the aura of a
5:18:35powerful villain with the emperor's
5:18:37realm on the family's territory. Who had
5:18:39come here? Chu smiled cheerfully. This
5:18:42was just what was needed for the evening
5:18:44to end this wonderful day. He moved the
5:18:46uninvited guest to himself. The stunned
5:18:49Shouen instantly found himself in
5:18:51Schwan's manner and stared wideeyed at
5:18:53the guy who had transported him. The
5:18:55dark lord's jaw dropped in surprise. He
5:18:57couldn't understand what had happened to
5:18:58him, where he had ended up, and who this
5:19:00guy was. Shuan sternly asked Sho Yuan if
5:19:03he was the dark emperor and why he had
5:19:05come here and in person at that. The
5:19:07dark lord was horrified at how this boy
5:19:09dared to speak to him so brazenly, and
5:19:11most importantly, how he was able to
5:19:13move him here. Juen rudely asked Shawen
5:19:16if he was deaf and didn't hear the
5:19:17question. Was he the dark emperor or
5:19:20something? What was he doing here? The
5:19:22lord fell to his knees and confirmed
5:19:23that yes, it was he. He deserved to die
5:19:26and was completely speechless upon
5:19:28seeing the respected gentleman. The guy
5:19:30barked that he wanted to hear the truth
5:19:32about why the villain had entered the
5:19:33Chu clan's territory and that there was
5:19:35no point in evading it. Frightened and
5:19:37depressed, Lord Shuen confessed that he
5:19:40wanted to stab the Chin Empire in the
5:19:41back through the Chu family. Shuen
5:19:43warned the dark emperor not to lie to
5:19:45him anymore, otherwise a very painful
5:19:46death could await him here. Shuen bowed
5:19:49and replied to the elder that the
5:19:50younger understood everything and would
5:19:52not dare to say another word other than
5:19:54the truth. The guy asked if Shuen knew
5:19:56Emperor Chinzong, what he knew about
5:19:58this ruler, what he was famous for, and
5:20:00how he died. Shu replied, "The great
5:20:03emperor once unified Nanju and founded
5:20:05the largest country in the Northern
5:20:06Territory, the Great Chin Empire." The
5:20:09second thing that interested Schwan was
5:20:10what the lord knew about demons. He
5:20:12replied that they said they came in the
5:20:14midst of a war on their own lands. Rumor
5:20:16has it that the land of the living dead
5:20:18will reopen when the strongest one
5:20:20capable of ending the war appears in the
5:20:21human world. The guy was very surprised.
5:20:24It seemed that even the dark emperor
5:20:26himself knew little about the past. He
5:20:28had not yet told anything new. Shuan
5:20:31asked the dark lord if there were any
5:20:32strong people at his court. He replied
5:20:34that of course his uncle was very
5:20:36strong, but he was a recluse. Chu<unk>s
5:20:38eyes flashed. Old man, that's what we
5:20:41need. we need to use the soul seal on
5:20:42him. Speaking of which, it's time to use
5:20:44this technique. He told Shuan that he
5:20:46was satisfied with his answers and would
5:20:48not kill him and would let him go.
5:20:50Moreover, he would leave him a small
5:20:52gift. The soul seal sparkled before the
5:20:54stunned dark emperor. Shuan added that
5:20:57Yuen should not forget to give his uncle
5:20:59a gift. The lord felt the seal touch
5:21:01him. He looked questioningly ahead,
5:21:03trying to understand what had happened.
5:21:05After letting go of the confused Shuen,
5:21:07Chu blessed his new powerful
5:21:09subservient, the darkest lord. The dark
5:21:11lord, who had been changed by the soul
5:21:13seal, went home in a great mood,
5:21:15exclaiming, "What a wonderful evening it
5:21:16was." The lord was very kind to him.
5:21:19Shounen still felt the care for him. The
5:21:21lord smiled blissfully. The evil emperor
5:21:23was sure that he had to continue in the
5:21:25same spirit so as not to disgrace his
5:21:28strong and wise master. Shu Yen<unk>s
5:21:30aura sparkled and inspired by his new
5:21:32mission, the formidable dark lord rushed
5:21:34towards his home. Stopping not far from
5:21:36the palace, the evil emperor looked in
5:21:39surprise into the courtyard of his vast
5:21:40and luxurious house. Frowning, he asked
5:21:43what had happened to his house while he
5:21:45was gone. Who had dared to make a mess
5:21:47here again? What kind of crowd was this?
5:21:50And indeed, a whole procession of
5:21:52followers of the evil court walked
5:21:53through the courtyard of the imperial
5:21:55palace. Everyone wanted to see the
5:21:57ruler. The palace guards tried to stop
5:21:59the guests, persuading the head of Lee
5:22:01to calm down, but he asked where the
5:22:03king was. He needed to see him. The head
5:22:05of the guards said that the lord was
5:22:06invited by Empress Chin. Lee side. He
5:22:09hoped that he could get his approval.
5:22:11Lee explained that his brother fought
5:22:12alongside the evil king. Now his house
5:22:15is full of banners and he has become a
5:22:17model for cultivating evil. Lee wants
5:22:19that too. The headguard chuckled. So,
5:22:21brother Lee just needs a package with
5:22:23gifts from their all powerful ruler that
5:22:25can be arranged. Lee jumped in surprise.
5:22:27So there are such parcels. The guard
5:22:30reached into his pocket to show brother
5:22:31Lee the list of options. Leong handed
5:22:33the list to the sect member saying that
5:22:35this was the evil king sales package and
5:22:38brother Lee could choose whatever he
5:22:39liked best. It was so unexpected that
5:22:41Lee doubted whether it would suit him.
5:22:43He hoped to prove himself, show his
5:22:45strength and gain favor. The guard
5:22:47pointed out to Lee the A package, a
5:22:50half-day trip to the evil king's palace
5:22:51with free snacks and 2,000 spirit
5:22:54crystals. For 8,000, Lee can go to the
5:22:56palace for the whole day. Received the
5:22:59status of close associate of the king
5:23:01and plus new lands. Lee was very pleased
5:23:03and was ready to pay. The head of
5:23:05security said there was one more
5:23:06package, but this was a serious matter.
5:23:08Lee exclaimed, "If A and B are so cool,
5:23:11he is ready to hear about package C."
5:23:13The guard said, "The third package costs
5:23:15half a million crystals." The brother
5:23:17will be able to watch the king wash his
5:23:19feet, and as a gift, he will receive a
5:23:21chopstick that the evil king used. "Le
5:23:23was delighted with the third package,"
5:23:25he exclaimed. "This is definitely for
5:23:27him. He takes it." The satisfied
5:23:29security chief laughed. The guard and
5:23:31the potential client discussed the
5:23:33details of the deal, agreeing on when he
5:23:35would arrive with the money and enter
5:23:36the palace. Suddenly, the ground beneath
5:23:38the feet of the palace visitors shook.
5:23:40Some lost their footing and fell, and
5:23:42everyone became weary. And then everyone
5:23:45felt the powerful aura of the dark lord,
5:23:47and both the guests and the guards,
5:23:49knowing Sho Yuan's character, were
5:23:51terrified. An explosion was heard in the
5:23:54middle of the palace square. The evil
5:23:56king announced his appearance, and his
5:23:58frightened subjects recoiled. As soon as
5:24:00the clouds of smoke cleared, everyone
5:24:02saw the ruler himself flying towards the
5:24:04palace, surrounded by the light of a
5:24:06powerful aura. The guards realized that
5:24:08the evil king had returned home, and it
5:24:10was unknown what to expect. Everything
5:24:12depended on the ruler's current mood.
5:24:15Soon, everyone saw a powerful ruler
5:24:16surrounded by radiance, standing on a
5:24:18pile of stones and looking at his
5:24:20subjects. Shuen frowned and shouted,
5:24:22"How dare they? Worms and ignorant rats
5:24:24sabotage here. He will show them who he
5:24:26is." The king clenched his fists. The
5:24:29energy of anger and death flared around
5:24:31him. It seemed that the ruler was
5:24:32incredibly angry at the whole world. The
5:24:35evil king slammed his fist on the ground
5:24:36and shouted for all the uninvited guests
5:24:38and his foolish enemies to die
5:24:40immediately. Obeying the dark lord's
5:24:42command, razor-sharp thorns rose from
5:24:44the ground and hunted everyone in the
5:24:46square. Enormous magical spikes killed
5:24:48everyone. Both guests and palace guards.
5:24:51Streams of blood flooded the palace
5:24:52square and soon everything became quiet.
5:24:55One of the guards was wounded but
5:24:57survived. He was horrified by what their
5:24:59king was doing. Something like this had
5:25:01never happened before. The stunned guard
5:25:03looked at the carnage and muttered that
5:25:04the ruler was destroying his own people
5:25:06and even his servants. The palace guard
5:25:08has disappeared unnoticed. He must hurry
5:25:10to Schwani to report that their evil
5:25:12king has gone mad. Upon arrival, the
5:25:15guard bowed and informed his highness
5:25:17that there was trouble in the king's
5:25:18palace and that many of their
5:25:20cultivators had fallen. The prince
5:25:22listened to the report and thoughtfully
5:25:23replied that if they did not stop this,
5:25:25their evil masters would be unhappy with
5:25:27the situation. The chief of security
5:25:29rushed for help to the former evil
5:25:31overlord, the uncle of the current king,
5:25:34who had become a reclusive cultivator.
5:25:36The guard shouted to the master that the
5:25:37evil king had gone mad and if he did
5:25:40nothing, they would be left without a
5:25:41single person at court. The envoy begged
5:25:44the old master to do something. Uncle
5:25:45Shu Yuan grumbled angrily, "Things are
5:25:48getting worse and worse." The old king
5:25:50thought irritably. He knew that he had
5:25:52been wrong to hand over the throne to
5:25:53his nephew, and now he would have to
5:25:55deal with the consequences. The doors of
5:25:57the old cultivator's cave swung open.
5:25:59The recluse stepped out into the world,
5:26:01and the guard felt the powerful aura of
5:26:03the former king. The evil master's eyes
5:26:06flashed angrily. He was unhappy that he
5:26:08was disturbed while cultivating a
5:26:09powerful evil force. He cried out so
5:26:11that everyone could see how quickly he
5:26:13would pacify this crazy boy. And the
5:26:15former evil ruler burst out laughing.
5:26:18Shwen's old uncle, like a whirlwind,
5:26:20flew out of his hermit cave and rushed
5:26:22forward to meet his crazy nephew. He
5:26:24shouted to the guards who had come to
5:26:25him to quickly follow him straight to
5:26:27the palace of the dark lord. The recluse
5:26:29instantly moved to his former royal
5:26:31palace and hovered over the square
5:26:32strewn with corpses. His nephew, the
5:26:35king, was strangling another palace
5:26:36guard. Dozens of dead palace servants
5:26:38were already lying around the square.
5:26:40The old man shouted to his nephew to
5:26:42stop and look at what he had done. He
5:26:44had killed half of his own palace
5:26:45guards. Throwing away the half-dead
5:26:47guard, Shyan answered his uncle that he
5:26:49was cleaning the courtyard. As the
5:26:51master said, the old man was taken
5:26:53aback. What master? The evil king smiled
5:26:56and told his stunned uncle that he had a
5:26:58gift from his master. He would show it
5:27:00to him now on his forehead. The old man
5:27:02stared in surprise at his distraught
5:27:04successor. He couldn't understand what
5:27:06he was saying. Was he really under
5:27:08control? That's right. Shyen smiled and
5:27:11his uncle saw Chuan's soul seal burning
5:27:14on his forehead. The sovereigns will was
5:27:16being controlled. Suddenly, the former
5:27:18king felt an incredible pressure from
5:27:20the soul seal, covering himself with his
5:27:22hands. The old man asked what it was.
5:27:25Carrying out Schwan's instructions,
5:27:27Shoen installed the chew soul seal on
5:27:29his reclusive uncle. And now the uncle
5:27:31and nephew thought alike. Smiling, the
5:27:33evil ruler asked his uncle if he now
5:27:35understood what he was doing. The former
5:27:37king exclaimed that he understood
5:27:39everything. Shuan told the old man that
5:27:40he wanted to change the place beyond
5:27:42recognition, and the uncle responded by
5:27:44blessing his nephew to do so. The palace
5:27:46guards, their mouths open in surprise,
5:27:49watched this scene in shock. The old man
5:27:52did not intercede, which meant they were
5:27:54finished. Suen watched his new protetéé
5:27:56through his aura. He did everything his
5:27:58new master told him to do, even putting
5:28:01a seal on the old man. The guy was
5:28:03disappointed. He thought that after the
5:28:05trial of the evil king, something
5:28:06interesting would begin. But instead,
5:28:09there was a banal, bloody massacre.
5:28:11Schwan's heavenly beasts watched their
5:28:13master cheerfully, while he, having
5:28:15nothing better to do, lay on the lounger
5:28:17and picked his nose. But Shaolyang was
5:28:19making great progress. He was already at
5:28:21the third level of the void realm. Chuan
5:28:23was very pleased with the young man.
5:28:25These two of his pets also raised their
5:28:27level of strength cultivation and most
5:28:29importantly they finally became friends
5:28:31and stopped fighting. The boy took up
5:28:33his golden magic mirror and his other
5:28:35students also gradually improved and
5:28:37became stronger. Suen sideighed. It
5:28:39seemed like he needed to find someone
5:28:41again who could become his disciple and
5:28:43learn his cultivation skills. The system
5:28:45announced that Chu stayed at home for 5
5:28:47years. For this, he gets a mini world.
5:28:49The guy smiled. The system knows what he
5:28:51is missing. The mini world is an
5:28:53additional spiritual space in which
5:28:54there are many resources for
5:28:56cultivation. You can even adjust the
5:28:58time difference between the mini world
5:28:59and the present. The satisfied guy
5:29:01laughed. Very nice. I need to see what
5:29:04kind of world this is and how similar it
5:29:06is to the other real world. Looked into
5:29:08the mini world given to him. It turned
5:29:10out to be beautiful, like the untouched
5:29:12planet Earth, only in miniature. The
5:29:14boy's eyes were shining. He was holding
5:29:17his little world in his hands and
5:29:18exclaiming, "The system is really
5:29:20magnificent. What a wonderful gift." A
5:29:23happy chuan decided that he should show
5:29:25this wonderful miniature world to his
5:29:26talented students. In the morning,
5:29:28Schwan was transported to a mini world
5:29:30along with his students and pets. The
5:29:33children asked the teacher where they
5:29:34were. "It was so beautiful here." Dingya
5:29:37said with admiration, "This is what
5:29:39their master is capable of. It is truly
5:29:41amazing." The girl completely agreed.
5:29:43Schwan pointed to a huge tree in the
5:29:45distance and asked his admiring
5:29:47companions if they knew what it was.
5:29:48Everyone looked at the giant tree that
5:29:50grew alone on the top of a high
5:29:52mountain. No one knew what kind of plant
5:29:54it was. The disciples guessed that it
5:29:56was a holy tree. Shiener was so excited
5:29:58that she didn't even notice it at first.
5:30:00Although it was so tall and beautiful.
5:30:02Dinga and Susen are asked the teacher to
5:30:04tell them about this wonderful tree.
5:30:06Perhaps it had magical powers hidden in
5:30:08it. Chu smiled. Although this tree does
5:30:10not emit spiritual energy, it is indeed
5:30:13the most valuable treasure in the mini
5:30:15world. It cannot be destroyed. Now, this
5:30:17tree is still a small sapling, but when
5:30:19it really grows up, its branches will
5:30:21touch the sky. If you take the wood of
5:30:23this tree and make a weapon out of it,
5:30:25no towist weapon of any level will be
5:30:27able to destroy it. Shanner was
5:30:29delighted, Schwan added. And yet, a tree
5:30:31is just a tree, a mini world. That's
5:30:33what's really important. This world has
5:30:36more spiritual energy than the southern
5:30:37territories. The lands are
5:30:39self-sufficient and heavenly materials
5:30:41are everywhere. Dinga thought this is
5:30:44according to rumors the secret kingdom
5:30:46of time. Shien was perplexed. The master
5:30:50is so cool. What kingdom is he from? Uua
5:30:53decided that he should practice the
5:30:54supreme dao of creation here. Then he
5:30:57would go to the nine swords mountain and
5:30:59repay them for all the humiliation.
5:31:01After the breakthrough, Shanner planned
5:31:03to find the scum from the Sue family who
5:31:05forced her to run away from home and
5:31:07make sure to settle the score with them.
5:31:09Chusen told his disciples that their
5:31:10souls were not pure and that before
5:31:13cultivating strength, they needed to
5:31:15purify their thoughts. Confused, Dingu
5:31:17muttered that the master had found out
5:31:19his secret thoughts, but he had suffered
5:31:21a lot of humiliation in the sect.
5:31:23Susanna blinked her eyes in surprise and
5:31:25made confused excuses. The master
5:31:27guessed her thoughts about revenge on
5:31:29her offenders. Schwen told the boys that
5:31:31they must understand that it is good to
5:31:33be motivated, but they cannot be
5:31:34obsessed only with revenge. They, like
5:31:37this tree, had only grown a little, but
5:31:40they still had a long way to go. And
5:31:41then Ua noticed that the little ones
5:31:43seemed to have disappeared. Shanner
5:31:45looked around in surprise, wondering
5:31:47where they had disappeared to since they
5:31:49had just been there, sitting on their
5:31:51heads and looking around the new world.
5:31:53Schwen smiled. The little rascals
5:31:55probably went down to play. They got
5:31:57bored with people. They need to look for
5:31:58them in the clearing. Meanwhile, Shuan's
5:32:01pets rushed to hunt the unsuspecting
5:32:03peaceful little creatures of the mini
5:32:04world. The little animals played and
5:32:06frolked in the clearing, not expecting
5:32:08any aggression. This world was still
5:32:10young and completely calm. The pang bird
5:32:13took aim at a small snake that was
5:32:14wriggling between the beautiful
5:32:16flowering bushes and was not causing
5:32:17harm to anyone. And Blackie, his eyes
5:32:19flashing, rushed after the frightened
5:32:21mouse, who, seeing the mustachioed
5:32:24monster, tried to escape. Swan and his
5:32:26students saw what their usually quiet
5:32:28and obedient little pets were doing in
5:32:30the clearing. Shuan's eyes flashed with
5:32:32anger, and he loudly barked at the two
5:32:34of them to stop causing trouble in his
5:32:35new world. The boy shouted to the pets
5:32:37that he told them to go play here and
5:32:39not to bully others and what kind of
5:32:41mess they had made here. Grabbing his
5:32:42pets by the scruff of the neck, Chu gave
5:32:45them a good beating, but they made
5:32:46excuses that they were just fooling
5:32:48around and weren't bothering anyone.
5:32:50Schwan told the kids that they should be
5:32:51friendly. The local animals are peaceful
5:32:53and not at all suitable for fighting.
5:32:55Chu told his pets that they were strong
5:32:57and on the contrary should protect the
5:33:00local kids because this was his world.
5:33:02Hearing the boys giggles, ordered them
5:33:04to stop gloating and get to training.
5:33:06And the students unanimously responded,
5:33:08"Yes, master. But before they practice,
5:33:11they must eat their fill. The sheep here
5:33:13are quite fat, and the fish in the river
5:33:15is also very good." The students rushed
5:33:17to get food, and Shuan hurried them. He
5:33:20was already very hungry and eager to
5:33:21enjoy a delicious lunch. After some
5:33:23time, all three were lying in the
5:33:25clearing and like boa constrictors,
5:33:28digesting the delicious food prepared in
5:33:30the mini world. The system cheerfully
5:33:32told Chu that he could now enjoy time
5:33:33spent not only indoors but also
5:33:35outdoors. Chuen tensed up. Come on, it
5:33:38should work. He was practicing a new
5:33:40secret technique that he had recently
5:33:42received as a gift from the system. And
5:33:44then a huge snow tiger appeared in the
5:33:46courtyard of the estate. The guy tensed
5:33:48up and shouted for it to become even
5:33:49bigger. The little bird ping rushed
5:33:51towards the monster, growing to gigantic
5:33:53proportions, its entire body ablaze with
5:33:56golden flames. Schwan conducted this
5:33:58training, making the pets fight the
5:34:00demonic beasts and defeat them. The boy
5:34:02strained his strength and shouted to his
5:34:04pets to rush into battle. They needed to
5:34:06train so that they wouldn't get confused
5:34:08in a real fight. The training was in
5:34:09full swing, but the kids were already
5:34:11tired. Blackie helplessly stretched out
5:34:13on the yard tiles, pretending to be
5:34:15dead. Schwan was amazed. The illusion
5:34:18was truly amazing. She alone was able to
5:34:20seriously exhaust his two little ones in
5:34:22a short time. But this requires too much
5:34:24strength. If Schwan had reached the
5:34:26heavenly realm, it would have been much
5:34:28easier for him. Susanner called the
5:34:30master for lunch. But the guy did not
5:34:32want to be distracted. He told the maid
5:34:34that he was currently busy training. The
5:34:36creation of illusions is the art of the
5:34:38great tow of time. It is no different
5:34:40from a real person or animal. But the
5:34:42advantage of creating illusions is that
5:34:44this technique is secret. Few masters
5:34:46know about its existence. Currently,
5:34:48Shuan's cultivation level is still too
5:34:50low for him to fully utilize the
5:34:52capabilities of this technique. The guy
5:34:54smiled. If he had enough strength, he
5:34:56would create his own eternal illusion of
5:34:58time. That would be really cool. Shu Yun
5:35:01continued to improve her skill in
5:35:02creating potions and pills. But she
5:35:04needed magical ingredients again. She
5:35:06had heard that Yan County was rich in
5:35:08medicinal herbs, but she hadn't found
5:35:10anything, so she'd have to start with
5:35:11something simpler. Suddenly, she heard
5:35:13someone calling her. A young man
5:35:15appeared out of nowhere and asked the
5:35:16girl where she was going. The guy told
5:35:18Yun not to be afraid of him. He only
5:35:20wanted to be friends with her and had no
5:35:22plans to harm her. The young man's
5:35:24companion sarcastically remarked that
5:35:26even he didn't believe it, but he
5:35:27suggested that Yun ignore this idiot,
5:35:29but the girl was no longer afraid of
5:35:31anything. She felt herself under the
5:35:33constant protection of a mysterious and
5:35:35powerful warrior. Yun chuckled to
5:35:37herself. What an idiot. He couldn't wait
5:35:40for her to be afraid. The masked master
5:35:42could always protect her. She walked
5:35:44forward boldly and brazenly demanded
5:35:46that the strangers quickly let her pass.
5:35:48She was not afraid of them at all. The
5:35:50young man who had spoken to Yun politely
5:35:52let the girl pass, who snorted, coldly
5:35:55thanked him, and walked further into the
5:35:57forest. The guy followed Yun with an
5:35:59admiring gaze, noticing what a daring
5:36:01girl she was. He really likes such
5:36:03beauties. The young man's companion
5:36:05thought with regret. Junior Shia Wong is
5:36:07known for his cruelty. What a pity for
5:36:09this beautiful girl. But this was the
5:36:11first time he had seen Shiaol Wong
5:36:13behave so politely. Usually, he dealt
5:36:15brutally with his victims almost
5:36:17immediately. One can only hope that this
5:36:19is not another trick to have fun with a
5:36:21young and defenseless pretty girl. After
5:36:23letting Chu Yun go ahead, Shia Wong
5:36:25asked the girl to stop. He didn't want
5:36:27to let this beauty go just like that.
5:36:28Approaching Yun, the young man
5:36:30introduced himself. His name was
5:36:32Xiaolang, but he still didn't know the
5:36:34name of such a beautiful and strict
5:36:35girl. Yun replied that she had no desire
5:36:38to chat here in vain, so it would be
5:36:40better for the guys to leave her alone.
5:36:42Wong apologized. He didn't mean to seem
5:36:44so rude. The girl frowned and explained
5:36:46that she came here for herbs on
5:36:48business. Wasn't that clear? She had no
5:36:51time to chat. The young man smiled. Oh,
5:36:53so the alchemist is beautiful. Very
5:36:55interesting. In that case, he likes her
5:36:57even more than before. Yun immediately
5:37:00warned that she would not create
5:37:01anything for Van. He smiled. He didn't
5:37:04need it. He only asked for permission to
5:37:06protect her. It's dangerous for such a
5:37:08beauty to be alone in the forest. And
5:37:10Van can also help her find what she's
5:37:12looking for here. It's not that easy.
5:37:14But Schwan's sister firmly assured the
5:37:16admirer that she would not get lost in
5:37:18the forest and that Shia Wong could be
5:37:20more trouble than he was worth. But the
5:37:22guy insisted she was all alone here. The
5:37:25forest was dangerous. But Chu Yun
5:37:27answered again that she didn't need his
5:37:28protection. Shay Wong told his companion
5:37:30that he would go and see the girl off,
5:37:32and he was surprised. It seemed that the
5:37:34gentleman really wanted to appear good.
5:37:36Or maybe this brutal killer really fell
5:37:38in love. Maybe it was love at first
5:37:40sight, an unhappy, unrequited love.
5:37:43There was a poor alchemist standing near
5:37:44the gate of the Chu Clan's main house.
5:37:47He had heard that the Chu family was on
5:37:48the outskirts of the empire and was
5:37:50looking for talent. The young man was
5:37:52sure that this was where his ascent to
5:37:54the heights of power and glory would
5:37:55begin, and this was where he would find
5:37:58strength. The guard, seeing the
5:37:59stranger, asked who was coming. Not
5:38:02everyone could enter the estate,
5:38:03especially at such a time. The young man
5:38:05introduced himself. He was Wong Luo, an
5:38:08alchemist. He had come to join the great
5:38:10and powerful Chu family. The guards were
5:38:12surprised. So, this poorly dressed guy
5:38:14is an alchemist. And how can he prove
5:38:16it? Wong Lo suggested that the soldiers
5:38:18look at the pills. He had two pills that
5:38:20he had made before coming here,
5:38:22especially to present to Chu, spinning
5:38:24in his hands. The guards opened the
5:38:26doors of the estate and invited the boy
5:38:28to enter the courtyard, sending a
5:38:30messenger to the head with a report.
5:38:32Wong Lo politely thanked the masters for
5:38:34the warm welcome and the opportunity to
5:38:36show their art to the head of an
5:38:37influential family. The soldiers were
5:38:39discussing whether the Chu family would
5:38:40hire this newcomer. One of the guards
5:38:43was sure that the guy would be rejected.
5:38:45He looked like a loser. Walking out onto
5:38:47the porch, Chu Tian Ming asked the guy
5:38:49if he was Wong Luo, the alchemist who
5:38:51wanted to join their family. The young
5:38:52man confirmed that he had heard that
5:38:54their clan was looking for new talents.
5:38:56So, he decided to take a risk and offer
5:38:58his services as an alchemist to the
5:39:00clan. Old Chu Tian Ming asked if he
5:39:02could take a look at the pills Wong had
5:39:04made, and the young man readily agreed.
5:39:06The guy showed the clan leader his pill,
5:39:08saying that this was one of them. The
5:39:10success rate of its creation was only 1
5:39:12and a half%. Wongla came from a poor
5:39:14village called Dando, where he would not
5:39:16have been able to fully realize his
5:39:18innate potential. Tienming thought. They
5:39:20have enough pills of this kind. The
5:39:22family alchemists can easily handle its
5:39:24creation. So, the guy is useless to
5:39:26them. The old man decided to give the
5:39:28young man some crystals for the journey
5:39:30and send him away. Upon hearing this,
5:39:32Wanglu was shocked. How could this be?
5:39:35Why wouldn't they take him? But Chu
5:39:37Tinming coldly cut off the young
5:39:39alchemist, saying that this was all he
5:39:41could do for him. They didn't need
5:39:42experts of that level, the guy
5:39:44exclaimed. So, they decided to look down
5:39:46on him. He will not leave it like that.
5:39:48He will prove to all of them that he is
5:39:50very talented. In response, a bag of
5:39:52spiritual crystals given to him by old
5:39:55man Chenming for his return journey home
5:39:57fell in front of Wong Luo. The young man
5:39:59cried out in despair to be allowed to
5:40:00show what he was capable of. As the Chu
5:40:02family was his last hope, his magical
5:40:05pillmaking cauldron appeared in front of
5:40:06Wong Luo, and the young man immediately
5:40:08began heating up his instrument. Golden
5:40:11flames danced around the young alchemist
5:40:13as he began to create a rare, unique
5:40:15magic pill. The cauldron heated up, and
5:40:17one after another, medicinal herbs and
5:40:19magic mushrooms flew into its golden
5:40:21womb as the basis for the pill. Having
5:40:24thrown in all the ingredients, the young
5:40:26man began the ritual of processing the
5:40:28contents and creating the magic pill
5:40:30itself. Wonglu closed his eyes and
5:40:32concentrated. This time, he definitely
5:40:34had to do it. The head of the Chu family
5:40:36himself was looking at him now. The
5:40:38craftsmen gathered in the courtyard were
5:40:40talking among themselves, wondering if
5:40:42this weakling really wanted to join
5:40:43them. He had gone completely crazy and
5:40:46looked terrible. Wongl thought, "Let's
5:40:48see how you talk when you see the
5:40:49special pill he created. Even the strain
5:40:51won't bother him." The young man's body
5:40:53was burning. He was experiencing hellish
5:40:56pain. Because of the disease, he could
5:40:57not create complex pills and became a
5:41:00disgrace to his family. But today, he
5:41:02had to overcome the physical pain and do
5:41:04it. Wongl knew that concentration was
5:41:06the main strength of an alchemist. The
5:41:08young man's whole body was shaking, but
5:41:10he was still confident that he could
5:41:11make the pill. Observers noticed that
5:41:14the guy was getting sick. Voices were
5:41:16heard that the young man was already red
5:41:18as a lobster. He had spent so much
5:41:20energy for one pill, he could die right
5:41:22here. People around him said that he was
5:41:24a disgrace to the Wang family, a
5:41:26weakling. He must have been expelled.
5:41:28Such trash is not needed here either.
5:41:30Blood gushed from Wong Lo<unk>s mouth
5:41:32from the strain. He could barely stand
5:41:34on his feet, but he tried to complete
5:41:36the ritual to the very end. But then the
5:41:38young alchemist's strength left him, and
5:41:40he sank down helplessly onto the stone
5:41:42slabs of the courtyard of the Chu
5:41:44family's main estate. The magic cauldron
5:41:46shattered into pieces, its contents
5:41:48spilling out, blood pouring from the
5:41:50young man's mouth, and there was already
5:41:52a scarlet puddle in front of him. The
5:41:54observers exclaimed indignantly, "This
5:41:57guy even had a broken stove. He's a liar
5:41:59who came for free food and water. Soon,
5:42:01everyone left, deciding that there was
5:42:03nothing more to see here. This Wonglua
5:42:05was just trash. He needed to learn this
5:42:07lesson. The shamed alchemist left the
5:42:09main estate, leaving behind only a
5:42:11scarlet pool of his blood on the
5:42:12courtyard floor. Sitting in a
5:42:14comfortable chair in the courtyard of
5:42:15the estate, Schwan felt that his second
5:42:17local disciple had come to him.
5:42:19Wonderful. Wongl from the northern
5:42:21state, the son of the Wang family, born
5:42:23with the power to create dandan pills,
5:42:26was poisoned during a fight as a child.
5:42:28And why do children with talents always
5:42:30suffer humiliation?
5:42:32Most likely, his family was unable to
5:42:34properly guide him to reveal his power.
5:42:36If the Wong family had known about Wong
5:42:38Lo<unk>s natural dao, they would have
5:42:40done everything possible to help him.
5:42:41But this did not happen. Some small
5:42:43failure decided his whole future life.
5:42:46Lo thought that the first thing he
5:42:47needed to do was get to the south.
5:42:49Seeing the gate of Schwan's estate, the
5:42:51young man thought, "Such a small
5:42:53courtyard. I wonder if they will let him
5:42:55stay here." Suddenly, Lo heard a voice,
5:42:57an unknown person asking. It seems that
5:42:59the young man feels lost. He wants to
5:43:01get back on his feet and take revenge.
5:43:03Opening his mouth in surprise, the young
5:43:05man loudly asked who was talking to him
5:43:07and how he knew his secret innermost
5:43:09thoughts. Shuen replied that he was the
5:43:11light of lost souls, the savior of
5:43:14losers, and that he would give Luo what
5:43:16would allow him to rise to the top of
5:43:18the world. Lua replied that he was
5:43:20unable to do so due to his physical
5:43:21condition. But Shuan countered that with
5:43:23the help of the great master, the boy
5:43:25could do anything. Van rushed to the
5:43:27gate of the small estate as fast as he
5:43:29could, exclaiming, "Could this really be
5:43:32true? This was such incredible luck."
5:43:34The young man introduced himself to
5:43:36Schwan. He, Wongl, was paying his
5:43:38respects to the elder. Chu demanded that
5:43:40he kneel down. The delighted alchemist
5:43:43looked at the amazing master with eyes
5:43:44wide with surprise and did not stop
5:43:47expressing respect. Obeying Schwan's
5:43:49order, the young man fell to his knees
5:43:51before him and in addition hit his
5:43:53forehead on the floor as a sign of
5:43:55complete obedience. The system as always
5:43:57did not stand aside and added a new
5:43:59necessary technique, heavenly flame of
5:44:01the void to Chuan. The owner of the
5:44:04estate allowed Wonglo to stand up and
5:44:06solemnly said that from today on he
5:44:08would name him his second disciple.
5:44:10Pointing to Ding Yu, Shuen said that
5:44:12this was his senior disciple and that he
5:44:13would assist the young man in every way
5:44:15in cultivating his strength. Susenner
5:44:17cheerfully told the newcomer that
5:44:19although he was only in the Schwan
5:44:20realm, with a master, he would quickly
5:44:22develop his talent. Schwan told Luo that
5:44:24he was born with the power to create
5:44:26pills, but due to an injury, he can no
5:44:28longer fully use it. Wongl confirmed
5:44:30that unfortunately this was true. Shuan
5:44:34explained that he had a technique that
5:44:35could restore the flow ofQi in
5:44:37Luo<unk>'s veins. Shuan could have done
5:44:39it himself, but it wouldn't have
5:44:40revealed Luo in the future. His talents
5:44:42were too rare to be extinguished by such
5:44:44manipulations. Listening to his new
5:44:46master, Wong Luo gritted his teeth,
5:44:48which meant he really could have
5:44:50achieved everything. But it was all
5:44:51ruined by that damn poisoning. Chu said
5:44:54he has the heavenly flame of emptiness.
5:44:56Luo is waiting for 40 days of agony. If
5:44:58he can't withstand it, he will die. If
5:45:01he can withstand it, he will recover.
5:45:03The young man quietly replied that he
5:45:05was ready. Schwan suggested that he
5:45:07think carefully because he could die
5:45:08without achieving anything. Wonglow told
5:45:11the teacher that he would either become
5:45:12a bird or a worm, but he was not
5:45:14prepared to live among the despicable
5:45:16little cockroaches. Dingu exclaimed,
5:45:18"This is an excellent decision. He is
5:45:20all for the new brave disciple of their
5:45:22all powerful master. Suddenly said that
5:45:25since his new disciple was ready, they
5:45:27would begin right away and flames danced
5:45:29around the stunned Wong Luo. The young
5:45:31man was very surprised. This fire was
5:45:33too powerful. What kind of technique was
5:45:36this? But he would not run away but
5:45:38would take advantage of this chance.
5:45:40Handing the flame to the disciple, Chu
5:45:42explained that if Lua was strong, he
5:45:44would be able to refine the flame. But
5:45:46he must not forget why he needed it.
5:45:48Shanner said one breath of heavenly void
5:45:50flame could burn away all spiritual
5:45:52powers. Wanglu was too weak to use it on
5:45:54his own, but the young man replied that
5:45:56he had already made his choice, and if
5:45:58he ran away, he would never be able to
5:46:00prove to anyone that he was worth
5:46:01anything. Suan instructed his student to
5:46:04use the flame, he could do anything. The
5:46:06main thing was to concentrate and not
5:46:07forget why he was doing it. Before
5:46:09handing over the flame to the young man,
5:46:11Shuan warned him not to make a mistake.
5:46:13Wongl replied that he would do his best.
5:46:16Chu Shuan extended his hand, but it was
5:46:18filled with dancing heavenly flames of
5:46:20emptiness and directed a stream of fire
5:46:22towards his new disciple. Wonglu
5:46:24screamed as he was engulfed in flames,
5:46:26feeling terrible pain. But this feeling
5:46:28was very familiar to him. The alchemist
5:46:31thought that he would make those who
5:46:32once laughed at him, insulted and
5:46:34despised him, stand behind him below,
5:46:37and beg for mercy. Schwan hoped that the
5:46:39child of fate would overcome all
5:46:40adversity. Perfect the flame, his
5:46:43strength would increase and Chu would
5:46:45receive a bonus from the system. Chu
5:46:47transferred Wong Lluo to a mini world
5:46:49and he himself watched him from the real
5:46:51world. Days passed by. The young man
5:46:53coped well. The guy saw that the power
5:46:55of Chilua was growing. The flow of
5:46:57energy was being restored. As expected,
5:47:00he was able to conquer the flame of
5:47:02emptiness. Not only did the young
5:47:03alchemist recover, he also broke through
5:47:06to the next realms. This young man is
5:47:08definitely very talented. For the
5:47:10disciples wise guidance, the system
5:47:12rewarded Chu with a 100 years of
5:47:14cultivation, allowing him to break
5:47:16through to the sixth level of the realm.
5:47:18He also received a powerful technique of
5:47:20the divine soul of 100 threads. With its
5:47:23help, one can weave carpets of eternity
5:47:25and live forever. Now he will be able to
5:47:27resurrect, restore his physical body,
5:47:30return to the peak of his strength. This
5:47:32is a combination of attack and defense,
5:47:35a very subtle art of the soul. Although
5:47:37is only at the sixth level of the realm,
5:47:39his soul power is no weaker than that of
5:47:41a ninth level practitioner. Wongl<unk>s
5:47:43recovery was complete, and Schwan
5:47:45brought his new transformed disciple
5:47:47back from the miniature world to the
5:47:48real one. The young man bowed
5:47:50respectfully to the master and thanked
5:47:52him for his kindness. Schwan smiled. He
5:47:55was glad that he was not mistaken about
5:47:57Luo. But now Lo is in danger. People
5:47:59will hunt for such power, especially
5:48:01cruel seductresses. It is necessary to
5:48:04give him advice. Chu said that the path
5:48:06of an alchemist is full of endless
5:48:08sensations, passion, flattery, and the
5:48:10temptation of exotic treasures, among
5:48:13which beauty is the most difficult to
5:48:14overcome. Lo must remember that if there
5:48:17is a girl in his heart, then the path of
5:48:19the incomparable alchemist is closed to
5:48:21him. If his heart is driven by beauty,
5:48:23his mind is not focused on the path of
5:48:26creation. Wongl smiled and promised to
5:48:28remember this instruction, his heart
5:48:30would be closed to the beauty of the
5:48:31female body. Chu explained that Luo had
5:48:34to concentrate on the flames of
5:48:35emptiness. Only then would he be able to
5:48:37create fine pills and be invincible.
5:48:40Disciple must not be weak. For merging
5:48:42with the heavenly flame of emptiness,
5:48:44Chu gave Luo a great furnace and a fan
5:48:47as a reward. Wongl thanked the master.
5:48:50These are real divine relics unlike what
5:48:52he was given in the Wang family. Chuen
5:48:54handed the book to the disciple and
5:48:55said, "This is the scripture of 10,000
5:48:58pills and the cannon of 10,000 spirits.
5:49:01He must study it. Lo was shocked. Such a
5:49:04small book, but so much was written in
5:49:06it. The path of strength is also the
5:49:07correct use of resources. Chu also
5:49:10taught the young man several breathing
5:49:11techniques, and he will be able to
5:49:13benefit from them much more than he
5:49:15thinks. Suen told the disciple, "Today,
5:49:17he is going to teach them the great art
5:49:19of the soul. They must cultivate it
5:49:21well." Susanna readily exclaimed that
5:49:23they were ready to obey their great
5:49:24master in everything and follow in his
5:49:26footsteps. Chu picked up his favorite
5:49:28golden mirror to find a suitable place
5:49:30for his disciples to cultivate the new
5:49:32soul technique. But suddenly the mirror
5:49:34showed Jan a very beautiful girl walking
5:49:36through the forest. Chu looked at it in
5:49:38surprise. This girl was incredibly
5:49:40beautiful and the thought flashed
5:49:42through his mind that maybe the mirror
5:49:44had found him a new talented student.
5:49:46But after scanning the girl, Schwan was
5:49:48stunned. She was at the third level of
5:49:50the emperor's realm. How so? She only
5:49:53looked about 20 years old, no more.
5:49:55Except for some special abilities, no
5:49:57one can break into the emperor's realm
5:49:59at this age. So, who is she? She is the
5:50:02pride of the Luo family, the ruler of
5:50:04the central eastern region, the
5:50:06reincarnation of the great emperor
5:50:07Chinzong. Swen was surprised. She is the
5:50:10reincarnation of the great emperor Chin.
5:50:12So, the emperor is a woman. This can't
5:50:14be. Something is wrong here. He must
5:50:17continue to keep an eye on this
5:50:18princess. He cannot let her interfere
5:50:20with his plans. She will certainly head
5:50:22to Nanzho. The problem is that she comes
5:50:25from a family of rulers of an entire
5:50:26region. Moreover, these are not just
5:50:29people. Thanks to them, the human race
5:50:31is now on the rise. Schwan placed the
5:50:33final seal of his golden mirror of
5:50:3510,000 heavens on this amazing girl so
5:50:38as not to lose sight of her. Chu didn't
5:50:40expect to find a connection with
5:50:41Chinzong, an important figure in the
5:50:43ancient wars. Since she was from the Luo
5:50:45family, it would be possible to try to
5:50:47put Wong in charge. Shuen summoned his
5:50:50agent Bao Han Yan and ordered Caillun to
5:50:52be summoned to him to find out whether
5:50:54Emperor Chinzong was a woman in the
5:50:56palace of Empress Chin. Another report
5:50:58was taking place. A subject was
5:51:00informing Caillun what messages she had
5:51:02received during the day. The empress
5:51:04listened calmly. Suddenly, she perked
5:51:06up. The next letter came to her from the
5:51:08mistress of the famous Bow House.
5:51:10Caillun was very surprised and wary of
5:51:12what the Black Moon sect member, the
5:51:14renowned spy Bao Hong, wanted from her.
5:51:17The empress immediately demanded this
5:51:18very letter. She knew very well that the
5:51:20Black Moon spy sect was no joke. It
5:51:23turned out that it was Suwan who was
5:51:24calling her to him. Such a handsome man,
5:51:27but dangerous. Why was he looking for a
5:51:29meeting with her and even on his
5:51:31territory? The empress gritted her teeth
5:51:33and frowned. Bao Hong Yan wrote that if
5:51:36Cayun refused to go, he would come to
5:51:38her palace himself. Chin Cayon took off
5:51:40her imperial attire, put on a simple
5:51:42dress, and went to meet Shuan unnoticed.
5:51:45Soon she again approached the familiar
5:51:47gates. The owner of this house had twice
5:51:49refused to marry her and even humiliated
5:51:51her. And yet she entered the courtyard.
5:51:54Schwan met the guest. Today she no
5:51:56longer looked like that arrogant all
5:51:58powerful empress. The guy didn't beat
5:52:00around the bush but simply asked Cayun
5:52:02if Emperor Chinszong was a man or a
5:52:04woman. This question seemed strange to
5:52:05the girl. She looked questioningly at
5:52:07Schwan. How could it have occurred to
5:52:09him that Zuun was a woman? Cayun
5:52:11exclaimed. Of course Zu was a man. The
5:52:13emperor was a great man who was able to
5:52:15unite all the lands of Nanju. Suen was
5:52:18shocked. So Chinszong is a man who was
5:52:20reborn as a girl. What a twist. I wonder
5:52:22how he feels. What will happen when
5:52:23Chinzong discovers the land of the
5:52:25living dead? The great warriors will
5:52:27discover that their elder brother has
5:52:28turned into a beautiful woman. Chu Shuen
5:52:31reminded the formidable Empress Chin
5:52:32that she must be honest with him. It was
5:52:35very important and a lot depended on it.
5:52:37Chu asked Cayun, "She is now the leader
5:52:39of Chinszong<unk>s Empire. If he
5:52:41reincarnates, will she side with him or
5:52:43fight him? The girl thought. But really,
5:52:45if her soul was reborn, then Emperor Zun
5:52:48could also be reborn. Suen asked the
5:52:50guest if she was no longer afraid of
5:52:51him. Caillun clenched her fists and
5:52:54exclaimed that she would not betray the
5:52:55emperor. Chu laughed. Yes, Caillun is a
5:52:58real future pet. The girl objected. She
5:53:01is not a pet. She will be a loyal
5:53:03adviser and protector. Learned
5:53:05everything he wanted and stopped the
5:53:07empress's speech with a sign. He said
5:53:09that this was enough. she could return.
5:53:11The guy laughed mentally. The great
5:53:13emperor became a woman. It was becoming
5:53:15more and more interesting what would
5:53:16happen next. Chu looked into the golden
5:53:18mirror again, curious to know what the
5:53:20reborn great emperor Chinzong was doing
5:53:22now. The beautiful Luo, whose body
5:53:25contained Zuns soul, cultivated her
5:53:27power on top of a high cliff amidst the
5:53:29cool clouds. And then a guy flew onto
5:53:31the cliff. Another cultivator, clearly
5:53:34in love with the young and surprisingly
5:53:36strong, slender beauty. Schwen
5:53:38determined that this guy was 200 years
5:53:39old, a ninth level emperor realm, an
5:53:42extremely gifted and proud man. The guy
5:53:45told his cousin with a smile that he had
5:53:46found for her the fiery pulp that she
5:53:48had been looking for for so long. The
5:53:50girl sullenly replied, "Okay." Chu
5:53:53laughed quietly. "Yes, this beauty seems
5:53:56to have her own dog, ready to fulfill
5:53:58her every wish and lick her heels." The
5:54:00boy asked his cousin to smile. It would
5:54:02be his best reward because he fought
5:54:04hundreds of battles to get the fiery
5:54:05pulp. The girl flared up and shouted at
5:54:08Ju Yunbi to get out of here, leave her
5:54:10alone and not interfere with her
5:54:11cultivation of power. But the guy looked
5:54:13at his beautiful cousin with loving eyes
5:54:15and babbled that she was so incredibly
5:54:17beautiful when she was angry. A shadow
5:54:19fell across the beauty's face, and the
5:54:22soul of the all powerful Emperor Zun was
5:54:24furious at this endless courtship.
5:54:26Whirlwinds of energy swirled around the
5:54:28girl, but her cousin was not afraid of
5:54:30anything. He could not take his eyes off
5:54:32his fiercely beloved sister. Grabbing
5:54:34the spear, the girl angrily shouted at
5:54:36Juan Bai to go to hell. She was sick and
5:54:38tired of his endless courtship. The
5:54:40beautiful Lo flew over the cliff and
5:54:42warlike waved her battle spear, trying
5:54:44to scare her cousin who was in love with
5:54:46her. The guy couldn't take his eyes off
5:54:48his beautiful relative. How strong she
5:54:50was, but at the same time so graceful, a
5:54:53real warrior. The girl struck the top of
5:54:55the cliff with her spear. A deafening
5:54:57explosion was heard, and Unbi was thrown
5:55:00slightly to the side. The guy
5:55:01enthusiastically applauded the girl. he
5:55:03exclaimed. The cousin is so charming
5:55:05when she is angry that it is impossible
5:55:07to describe. The fire of anger flashed
5:55:10in the warrior<unk>'s eyes again. She
5:55:11swung her spear. It seemed that Emperor
5:55:14Zun was ready to destroy everything
5:55:15around. Another explosion rang out.
5:55:18Rocks from the cliff flew in all
5:55:19directions. The emperor's soul released
5:55:21its furious anger. Clenching her fists,
5:55:24the beautiful girl angrily exclaimed
5:55:25that he was a 2- m tall man, not a small
5:55:28woman. When would everyone learn that?
5:55:30One day, the soul of the great emperor
5:55:32discovered that the great Zun had been
5:55:34reborn in the 18-year-old body of a
5:55:36beautiful girl. Emperor Chinzong was
5:55:38very pleased. His plan finally worked.
5:55:40He was able to survive and be reborn
5:55:42again in a new body. But suddenly, he
5:55:44discovered with horror that this new
5:55:46body was female. He was shocked. It was
5:55:48somehow wrong. After all, he was a man.
5:55:51Zun was indignant at why he had breasts.
5:55:54How he, the great and fearless Emperor
5:55:56Chin, suddenly became a woman in his new
5:55:58life. But there was no choice. and Zun
5:56:00began to train the tender female body,
5:56:03breaking through to new realms and
5:56:04increasing strength. The body of the
5:56:06young princess Ying became stronger and
5:56:08stronger. But the emperor lamented that
5:56:10this body still could not compare to the
5:56:12previous one. The Lu warrior family is
5:56:14the most influential in the eastern
5:56:16region. And at such a young age, Ying
5:56:18has already broken through to the third
5:56:20level of the emperor's realm. Ice
5:56:22Mountain beauty Luo Ying became famous
5:56:24throughout the region. But her family
5:56:25was not very happy with her constant
5:56:27training. The warriors of the Luo family
5:56:29greeted the third young lady with
5:56:31unanimous approval. The girl was not
5:56:33only strong but also amazingly
5:56:35beautiful. Many felt the habit of
5:56:37domination in the gaze of the young
5:56:38beauty. The great emperor Chinzong was
5:56:41becoming more and more apparent. On Lu
5:56:43Ying<unk>s fragile hand, a magical
5:56:45object gleamed, one of the treasures of
5:56:47an influential and powerful family in
5:56:49the eastern region. Suan, who was
5:56:51watching her, guessed that the problem
5:56:53was most likely related to the king's
5:56:54Tauist soldiers that the bracelet
5:56:56summoned. Lo Ying was met by her mother
5:56:58who told her daughter that she was
5:57:00already number one among her peers and
5:57:02asked her not to ruin her body with
5:57:04training. What kind of girl is she who
5:57:06trains according to the law of yin and
5:57:08will be in power anyway? The woman asked
5:57:10her daughter not to train her body
5:57:11anymore. The girl angrily exclaimed that
5:57:14she couldn't not train. She had to
5:57:15become as strong as possible otherwise
5:57:17why did she need this weak body. The
5:57:19mother was surprised why this was so
5:57:21important to Ying. Cultivation was
5:57:23killing girls. what she had done to her
5:57:26skin, to her tender body. Emperor Zunu
5:57:28wanted to scream that he didn't want
5:57:30this soft white skin and thin waist. He
5:57:32wanted to be a fierce man. But instead,
5:57:35the beautiful Lu Ying asked her mother,
5:57:37who was worried about her training. If
5:57:39there was a way to turn a girl into a
5:57:40guy, the woman was scared. How could
5:57:42Ying think about this? She was a
5:57:44beautiful girl. What need did she have
5:57:46to become a guy? Mrs. Lo exclaimed that
5:57:49her daughter had gone crazy. This was
5:57:51the end. The woman urgently called
5:57:53someone close to her. The two masters
5:57:54immediately knelt before the lady. The
5:57:56woman ordered that the great master be
5:57:58called immediately. Perhaps Ying had
5:58:00gone crazy. The stunned girl exclaimed
5:58:02that she was in her right mind. The
5:58:04reborn emperor was indignant at how
5:58:06complicated everything turned out to be.
5:58:08The Grandmaster ordered the other
5:58:10masters not to tell anyone about the
5:58:11third lady's wishes. It must remain a
5:58:14secret. Suen asked, "Why not just have a
5:58:16sex change operation? But cultivation is
5:58:18the path of yin and yang. They are
5:58:20determined by heaven. Going against it
5:58:22is a curse." Chu closed the portal. He
5:58:24had been watching Chinsz XZong for so
5:58:25long that he had no energy left. He
5:58:27needed to take a couple of energy pills.
5:58:29Shuen was so fascinated by the life of
5:58:31the former emperor that he spent the
5:58:33rest of the day doing it. Chu smiled. It
5:58:36was like a great TV series. Meanwhile,
5:58:38Lu Ying went to the Lu family workshop.
5:58:41In this tower, all sorts of treatises
5:58:43and artifacts were collected. After
5:58:45rumaging through the library, the reborn
5:58:47emperor found a couple of necessary
5:58:48techniques for further cultivating the
5:58:50power in this body. The reincarnated
5:58:52Chin Emperor needed to understand what
5:58:54was happening in the world and the
5:58:56current state of his empire. After
5:58:58leaving the workshop, the girl headed to
5:59:00her chambers. In the courtyard, she
5:59:01again ran into her cousin who was in
5:59:03love with her. Ju Yun Bi smiled happily
5:59:06and told the girl that he had brought
5:59:07her some special ice cream for her skin.
5:59:09Zun was furious and yelled at the guy to
5:59:11leave him alone, but the guy kept saying
5:59:13that Lu Ying was so charming when she
5:59:15was angry. Suddenly, he asked his cousin
5:59:17if she would marry him. He dreams of
5:59:19marrying her. They will have a baby
5:59:21beautiful and strong like inn. This was
5:59:24beyond Chinzong<unk>s strength. He drew
5:59:25his spear and shouted that the guy be
5:59:27damned. He must die for his words.
5:59:29Seeing the beauty's anger, Yuenbai ran
5:59:31away and Zun thought, "They are both
5:59:34men. How dare this bastard talk about
5:59:36this." Shuen turned off the portal of
5:59:38the golden mirror of a thousand heavens.
5:59:40All this seemed incredibly funny to him.
5:59:42A new home entertainment. The guy said
5:59:44that they should train, too. They should
5:59:46show Ding Yu and Wong Lluo how they can
5:59:48train their bodies. Juan invited the
5:59:50young men and told them that today he
5:59:52would impart to them a technique for
5:59:53refining the body for more successful
5:59:55cultivation of powers. Su Shenner asked
5:59:58the master what about her? She also
6:00:00needed to cultivate her powers and
6:00:01become stronger. Chu smiled. She doesn't
6:00:04need it. She has a good flow of chi.
6:00:06Besides, this technique changes the
6:00:08body. Does Xian really want muscles for
6:00:10herself? The girl imagined herself with
6:00:13huge muscles and said with a smile, "No,
6:00:16she definitely doesn't need that. Her
6:00:18body is quite happy. Shuan imparted the
6:00:20heavenly sword curved body technique to
6:00:22Ding Yui. And now the youth's body was
6:00:24like a huge creative force. He gave the
6:00:27alchemist Wong Lo<unk>s second disciple
6:00:29the technique of the body of nine
6:00:30changes so that every attack would only
6:00:33make him stronger. The young men
6:00:34respectfully thanked their master for
6:00:36the priceless gifts, and now they must
6:00:38go off to train new techniques. Lying in
6:00:40the fresh air, Schwan was thinking about
6:00:42whether he could pass on the body
6:00:44purification technique to Lu Ying so
6:00:46that she would become like a man. Chu
6:00:48imagined with horror the beautiful girl
6:00:50with the muscles of a bodybuilder, or
6:00:52maybe he should just not interfere for
6:00:54now and continue to observe. But what
6:00:55Schwan definitely needs to know is what
6:00:57really happened in the land of the
6:00:58living dead, why it suddenly
6:01:00disappeared. The demon Mouo has almost
6:01:02been completely purified and will soon
6:01:05be ready to be interrogated to see if
6:01:06Chinzong can tell Schwan more. Yenbby
6:01:09asked Ying to beg him and stop hitting
6:01:10him. He was wrong. If his cousin wanted,
6:01:13he would find a body purification
6:01:15technique for her. The boy exclaimed
6:01:17that he would immediately go in search
6:01:18of something that would suit his beloved
6:01:20cousin and would not return
6:01:21empty-handed. Lu Ying frowned and
6:01:24replied to her brother that he had
6:01:25persuaded her. Then she would wait for
6:01:27his return. Yuenbai smiled. Great. She
6:01:30would be happy. The great emperor
6:01:32Chinzong thought, "This is the end. A
6:01:34shame. He uses the beauty of the female
6:01:36body, not strength, to threaten people.
6:01:39He didn't want to go back home. It was
6:01:40better to find a place to practice. He
6:01:42was still too weak to fight demons.
6:01:44Suddenly, the revived emperor saw two
6:01:47secret assassins flying towards him.
6:01:49They clearly wanted to kill the young
6:01:50daughter of the Luo family. Where did
6:01:52these bandits come from? And how dare
6:01:54they attack the young lady from the
6:01:55ruling family? Did someone hire them?
6:01:58Emperor Zun and Lu Ying<unk>s body
6:02:00frowned. He wasn't afraid of an ambush.
6:02:02It was unlikely that these slackers were
6:02:04that strong, but someone was hunting
6:02:06Ying. The two assassins put up their
6:02:08shields. It seemed they knew that this
6:02:10beauty would not be so easy to kill, and
6:02:12they got ready. The assassins rushed to
6:02:14attack. Trying to catch the girl off
6:02:16guard with a lightning fast attack. Lu
6:02:18Ying calmly looked at the bandits. A
6:02:20combat spear flashed in the girl's
6:02:22hands, she repelled the assassin's
6:02:24attack with a precise blow and prepared
6:02:26for a counterattack. Zun reasoned that
6:02:28the attackers knew exactly which family
6:02:30Ying was from, but no one knew about his
6:02:32reincarnation yet, which meant that the
6:02:34Luo family had enemies. The battle in
6:02:37the forest continued. Two swordsmen
6:02:39attacked Luo Ying, who skillfully
6:02:40repelled all attacks, wielding a huge
6:02:43combat spear. Schwen admired, "Luo
6:02:45Ying<unk>s skills are far above the
6:02:47realm of the emperor. It is obvious to
6:02:49the naked eye the body purification
6:02:51technique will suit her perfectly. She
6:02:53can split the aura, directing one part
6:02:55to defense and the other to attack.
6:02:57Abilities that are beyond the control of
6:02:59the emperor<unk>'s realm. In just a
6:03:01couple of seconds, she was able to
6:03:02suppress two attackers. And the enemies
6:03:04were not the weakest in strength. But
6:03:06Ying dealt with it quickly. Shinszun was
6:03:08puzzled. Where were the strong guardians
6:03:11of this family? Why weren't they
6:03:13protecting the young lady? This had to
6:03:15be put an end to. The girl with the
6:03:16spear flew above the forest, her aura
6:03:19blazing. The bandits looked in confusion
6:03:21at the fragile daughter of a wealthy
6:03:23family. The spear swung and a blast of
6:03:25murderous lethal energy from the battle
6:03:27spear flew towards the bandits who had
6:03:29attacked Lu Ying. The mercenaries put up
6:03:31a shield and prepared to repel a
6:03:33powerful attack from the beauty and
6:03:34warrior famous throughout the area. The
6:03:36soldiers were sweating with fear. They
6:03:38never expected that this 20-year-old
6:03:40girl was capable of fighting so bravely.
6:03:42Emperor Zun let out a battlecry,
6:03:44preparing to attack the enemies. It was
6:03:46very strange to hear from the lips of a
6:03:48fragile girl. The killers stared
6:03:50intently at the formidable warrior
6:03:51approaching them, looking more like a
6:03:53seasoned warrior. The mercenaries magic
6:03:55shield shattered under the impact of Lu
6:03:57Ying<unk>s spear and they suffered
6:03:59significant damage from third young Miss
6:04:01Lu<unk>s attack. Emperor Chinzong looked
6:04:03at the wounded enemies and thought that
6:04:05now he would finish them off and the
6:04:06battle would be over. They could not be
6:04:08left alive. Suddenly, Zun noticed a
6:04:10flash of light very close. The emperor
6:04:12cursed. This is not a good sign. It
6:04:14seems more enemies have appeared. The
6:04:16warriors experienced eye immediately
6:04:18noticed a secret attack. It seemed that
6:04:20these two were sent as a decoy and more
6:04:22fighters were waiting an ambush. The
6:04:24blade flying at his back was instantly
6:04:26blocked by the fragile but strong fist
6:04:28of the warlike girl Luo Ying. The
6:04:30emperor looked around. Several blades
6:04:32were flying towards him at once. It
6:04:34would be difficult for the girl to fight
6:04:36off such an attack. An imperial aura
6:04:38flared across the forest clearing. The
6:04:40nearby enemy weapons were destroyed, but
6:04:43the mercenaries attack continued. One of
6:04:45the blades flew towards the tender body
6:04:47of young Luo Ying, and the emperor did
6:04:49not immediately notice the enemy's
6:04:51weapon right next to him. Blood gushed
6:04:53out. The third young mistress of the Luo
6:04:55family was injured. Her exquisite dress
6:04:57was torn and stained with the scarlet
6:04:59color of blood. Shinszong shuddered.
6:05:02This body was so fragile and reacted so
6:05:04painfully to injuries. In his previous
6:05:06body, he would not have even noticed
6:05:08this scratch. Zun decided to use the mad
6:05:10tyrant technique, but he caught himself
6:05:12in time because now he is just the
6:05:14daughter of the Luo family. He needs to
6:05:16take care of his clothes so that no one
6:05:18notices the traces of the battles. And
6:05:20if he uses the technique of the mad
6:05:22tyrant, he can be left without clothes
6:05:24at all. The girl was surrounded by
6:05:25assassins in a forest clearing. Zunu
6:05:28wouldn't have been afraid of them if she
6:05:29hadn't had to maintain her status as a
6:05:31princess. The wounded bandits hurried to
6:05:33escape while the rest prepared to attack
6:05:35the fragile beauty with a huge spear.
6:05:37The emperor realized that these were
6:05:39assassins. They had mastered the
6:05:41techniques of secret assassinations to
6:05:42perfection. Maybe Yuan Bi had set it all
6:05:45up. And in the end, the hero will come
6:05:47to save the beauty. If this is so, then
6:05:50sooner or later, Chinzong will cut this
6:05:52lover into pieces. Suddenly, the emperor
6:05:55noticed that his enemies had used the
6:05:56technique of invisibility to attack the
6:05:58warlike beauty secretly. One by one, the
6:06:01mercenaries became translucent and then
6:06:03completely disappeared from sight as if
6:06:06melting in the warm air. Zun waved his
6:06:08sharp spear and the assassins stepped
6:06:10back. It seemed that this strange girl
6:06:12could see them even in transparent form.
6:06:14Chinzong shouted angrily. The idiots
6:06:17decided to use invisibility. Anyone can
6:06:19do that, but it definitely won't help
6:06:21them in battle. The emperor rushed into
6:06:23the attack with fury, cutting through
6:06:25the veil of invisibility with his spear,
6:06:27energy and stones swirling around the
6:06:29warrior. When the clouds of dust
6:06:31settled, Lu Ying<unk>s body also became
6:06:33invisible. Emperor Zun had mastered this
6:06:35technique to perfection. Now, all the
6:06:37participants in the battle became
6:06:39invisible. Schwan noted that this was a
6:06:41little unfair. But how could he follow
6:06:43the progress of the battle? But no
6:06:45matter how well Zoo or the assassins
6:06:47mastered stealth, nothing would escape
6:06:49Shuan's eye. The assassins were puzzled
6:06:51as to whether Lu Ying had decided not to
6:06:53hide, but to use a secret technique, or
6:06:56whether the assassination plan had
6:06:57failed. Having become invisible, Emperor
6:07:00Chinzong rushed towards the confused
6:07:02assassins with a spear. The sharp wide
6:07:04blade approaching them. Now a deadly
6:07:06spear pierced one of the mercenaries.
6:07:08The rest recoiled in fear. The attack
6:07:10was unexpected. Lu Ying, having become
6:07:13invisible, dealt blow after blow, each
6:07:15of which was fatal. The secret assassins
6:07:17were terrified. Several souls flew to
6:07:20their forefathers, and now none of the
6:07:22mercenaries thought about a new attack
6:07:23on the beauty of the ice mountain. The
6:07:25two assassins escaped. Chu chuckled.
6:07:28Even such monsters value their lives.
6:07:30The technique of the beauty Lu Ying is
6:07:32merciless. Although at first glance it
6:07:34seemed that the two assassins had
6:07:36escaped, Chinzong had already obtained
6:07:38their souls using a secret technique.
6:07:40Then Yuan Bi appeared in the forest
6:07:42clearing and exclaimed that whoever
6:07:44dared to kill his sister would
6:07:45definitely be destroyed. A war broke out
6:07:47between the powers that be on the Dong
6:07:49Yu plane, and the ruler of the people
6:07:51executed one of the ring leaders, but
6:07:53the identity of the second remained
6:07:55unknown and could not be captured. The
6:07:58ruler of the people is very powerful.
6:08:00Although Chu is at the threshold of the
6:08:02sixth stage of the honorable realm, he
6:08:04is still too weak. After a month of
6:08:06practicing in the mini world, Wong Lo
6:08:08broke through to the true realm, and
6:08:10Dingu had already reached the ninth
6:08:12level in this realm. Sus Shenner's
6:08:14powers have also reached their peak and
6:08:16she is preparing to break through to the
6:08:18next realm stage. The mini world of Chu
6:08:20was no longer enough. But if we created
6:08:22a special Chianken space, we could avoid
6:08:25some of the conventions of cultivation.
6:08:27This space is ideal for cultivation,
6:08:29allowing one to quickly break through to
6:08:31the next realms. Suan received another
6:08:33report from his secret agents and
6:08:35surprising news about Mount Baen reached
6:08:37the Black Moon Tower. Mount Baieng was
6:08:39once the most powerful sect, but after
6:08:41being defeated in an ancient battle, it
6:08:44ceased to exist. After reading the
6:08:45report from his spies from the black
6:08:47moon, Schwan exclaimed, meaning that the
6:08:49relics of Mount Bishang would soon be
6:08:51revealed. The mountain was once ruled by
6:08:53a powerful cultivator of the heavenly
6:08:55realm. But the sect fell after the war
6:08:58with the demons. There is definitely
6:08:59something worthwhile there. The three
6:09:01kingdoms and three sects of Nanha sent
6:09:04their strongest warriors to the last
6:09:05battlefield of the ancient battle near
6:09:07Mount Baen. Shuan said thoughtfully. It
6:09:10seems like the waters of Nanju have
6:09:12boiled. The cultivators are ready to
6:09:14grapple with each other for the
6:09:15treasures. Shu decided it was time for
6:09:17him to step in and get a systemic reward
6:09:19for solving the problem. The boy called
6:09:21his student Ding Yui from the mini world
6:09:22and asked him to do something for his
6:09:24teacher. The young man immediately
6:09:26responded. Yui emerged from the portal
6:09:28and respectfully asked the master how he
6:09:30could help him. Explained that he had
6:09:32his first task. The ancient relics of
6:09:34Mount Baing will soon be revealed. Shuan
6:09:37wants the young man to go there and
6:09:38bring back some valuable items. The
6:09:40young man happily agreed. Chu added that
6:09:42this time the nine swords mountain would
6:09:44also send its people there. Wasn't Ua
6:09:46afraid? The student firmly replied that
6:09:48he was not at all afraid of encountering
6:09:50this sect. On the contrary, he believed
6:09:52that it was even for the best. Suan
6:09:55said, "You must put an end to everything
6:09:56that happened in the past, become famous
6:09:58or be killed. Now it all depends on
6:10:00him." Dingu bowed and replied to the
6:10:02teacher that he would definitely prove
6:10:04himself and would not disgrace the name
6:10:06of his great wise master. Treasure
6:10:08hunters from all over Nanjo gathered
6:10:10around the famous Baish mountain where
6:10:12the strongest cultivators were located.
6:10:14One of them noticed that Mount Baang was
6:10:16currently surrounded by several large
6:10:18forces, the weakest of which were at the
6:10:20true realm level. The Piawa pavilion has
6:10:23not yet arrived. Although it is all
6:10:24women, it is one of the strongest sects
6:10:26in Nanju. This is recognized by
6:10:28everyone. So all the strongest are
6:10:31standing at the top of the mountain.
6:10:33Only the people from Piawa were not
6:10:34there. But there is a place for them at
6:10:36the top. The game has already begun.
6:10:39Almost unnoticed by those present. The
6:10:41surroundings of Mount Baang began to
6:10:42move. Steam rose and stones fell here
6:10:45and there. Among the three kingdoms and
6:10:47three sects, there is one whose title
6:10:49does not correspond to reality. They do
6:10:51not even have a single ninth stage true
6:10:53realm cultivator. One of the people
6:10:55present asked Lu Pingfong in surprise if
6:10:57he didn't worship his mistress, Chin
6:10:59Cayun. Pingfang was puzzled. There was
6:11:02another kingdom in the region now, and
6:11:04couldn't they do something about all
6:11:05this? Dark Lord Shoen replied to the
6:11:07renowned swordsmen that their sect
6:11:09despised bullying the minority. It was
6:11:11unworthy. Those gathered indignantly
6:11:13wondered how he could still keep up
6:11:15appearances or whether he was trying to
6:11:17humiliate them, a handsome man without
6:11:19brains. One of the Chin elders was
6:11:21confused, wondering if he was seriously
6:11:23planning to accuse anyone. And then the
6:11:25confused elder heard a greeting. A very
6:11:27strong cultivator shouted to her, "How
6:11:29many years and winters?" She sighed with
6:11:31relief. "Great." Finally, the
6:11:34reinforcements of the mountain of nine
6:11:36swords are here. Otherwise, there were
6:11:38too many people. The evil emperor looked
6:11:40at the new arrivals. Yes, it was Ying
6:11:42Jian Kong from the Nine Swords Mountain,
6:11:44the strongest swordsman of Nanjo. Lu
6:11:46Pingfang frowned. So, it means that Mrs.
6:11:49Chin Cayun is now relying on the support
6:11:51and strength of the Nine Sword Mountain.
6:11:53Reckless, a murmur ran through the ranks
6:11:55of those gathered. Ying Jen Kong himself
6:11:58was here at 50 years old. He was already
6:12:01at the pinnacle of the realm of truth, a
6:12:03true swordsman. The arrivals greeted
6:12:05Liupong, the elder of Chin, who
6:12:07suggested that they drop the ceremony
6:12:09and sit down nearby. The girl watched
6:12:11Djang Kong leave. He finally arrived.
6:12:14She said with a sigh that the relics of
6:12:16Mount Baang would definitely go to him.
6:12:18Her grandfather replied that perhaps
6:12:20that would be the case, and after they
6:12:21finished with the relics, they should
6:12:23marry Ying Jang Kong. The girl's eyes
6:12:25sparkled with joy, her cheeks flushed,
6:12:28and she quietly said that she completely
6:12:29relied on her grandfather for this.
6:12:31Grandfather heard that Jungkun was close
6:12:33with his girlfriend from the Nine Swords
6:12:35Mountain. His granddaughter replied that
6:12:37she knew. He didn't hide it. That's
6:12:38true. His girlfriend will become a
6:12:40concubine. He is a handsome man, and it
6:12:43is logical that girls will throw
6:12:44themselves at him. But only she will be
6:12:46his only one. The grandfather admired
6:12:48his granddaughter. Despite her beauty,
6:12:50she grew up with such a big and kind
6:12:52heart. Suddenly, everyone heard a roar.
6:12:54The entire area around Baing Mountain
6:12:56trembled, and a thick, dense fog covered
6:12:59the entire area. The girl excitedly
6:13:01asked her grandfather what this was and
6:13:03whether the discovery of the ancient
6:13:05sects relics had already begun.
6:13:07Experienced cultivators understood that
6:13:09these vibrations were so strong that it
6:13:11seemed that the discovery of the ancient
6:13:13treasures of Mount Baen would soon
6:13:14begin. Ying Jang Kong leaned forward
6:13:17impatiently, eagerly waiting for Mount
6:13:19Baang to open with the sect members and
6:13:21Chin elders standing behind him. The
6:13:23dark emperor sitting on the throne asked
6:13:26when the women from the Piawa pavilion
6:13:27would arrive. Everyone else was already
6:13:29there," Shuen said with a grin. "Let's
6:13:32all admit that these girls need guys.
6:13:34They definitely can't handle it on their
6:13:36own." Everyone was stunned. The dark
6:13:38lord really said that it seems the
6:13:40rumors that he has problems with his
6:13:42head are true. A special place was left
6:13:44on the mountain for these women. If the
6:13:45Piaua heard this statement, a real war
6:13:48would begin. One of those present
6:13:50grumbled, "Everyone has been waiting for
6:13:51them for so long, and they still haven't
6:13:54arrived. Maybe they won't come for the
6:13:55relics at all." And then everyone was
6:13:58stunned. In the place left for the Piawa
6:14:00sect among the flowering trees, a young
6:14:02man was sitting calmly. Everyone started
6:14:05making noise, asking who he was that he
6:14:07dared to take the place of the
6:14:08strongest. If the boy wasn't so stupid,
6:14:11he would quickly get out of there. The
6:14:12old man exclaimed. The boy doesn't know
6:14:14how high the sky is and how huge the
6:14:16earth is. Now he will teach this piece
6:14:18of a lesson. The cultivator rushed
6:14:20at Dingua, shouting that he dared to
6:14:22step into the place of beauties, which
6:14:24meant he would immediately accept death.
6:14:26The old man attacked the youth,
6:14:28whispering for him to see his third
6:14:29level true realm strength. But Dingua
6:14:32did not move. The boy looked at the old
6:14:34man and wondered why these old
6:14:35cultivators were so self-confident
6:14:37despite their weakness. Dinga swung his
6:14:39sword, and in that same second, the
6:14:41noisy old man was defeated. A stream of
6:14:43scarlet blood gushed out, and everyone
6:14:46recoiled in horror. The cultivator who
6:14:48had attacked the young man lay on the
6:14:49ground, a pool of blood spreading around
6:14:51him, his body cut in half. The evil king
6:14:54frowned and asked in confusion what had
6:14:56happened. Why had this powerful
6:14:58cultivator been killed instantly? Luing
6:15:00Fun asked if anyone knew who this young
6:15:02man was, what kingdom or sect he was
6:15:04from, and why he was so strong. The girl
6:15:06couldn't believe it. This boy instantly
6:15:08killed one of the strongest fighters.
6:15:10How was that possible? The cultivators
6:15:12asked each other how this happened and
6:15:14whether this young man was really human
6:15:16and why no one here knew him. But Ying
6:15:18Jang Kong recognized his former disciple
6:15:20and chuckled, wondering if this was Ding
6:15:23Yui, the same loser who had been
6:15:25expelled from their sect. Nine sword
6:15:27sect. Elder, take note. This is
6:15:30interesting. Apparently, the kid has
6:15:31become stronger, but trash will always
6:15:33remain trash. Dingu looked at Ying Jang
6:15:36Kong and asked if this was the old man
6:15:37who after 50 years had not been able to
6:15:40break through beyond the true realm.
6:15:42Everyone started making an indignant
6:15:44noise. How dare he talk to Ying Jang
6:15:46Kong like that. It seems like this
6:15:48impedent guy wants to die here today.
6:15:50The nine sword mountain cultivators face
6:15:52twisted in anger. How dare this weakling
6:15:54and loser speak to him so impedently?
6:15:56The young man chuckled. Did Ying Jang
6:15:58Kong really think that he, Dingua, was
6:16:00not worthy of even talking to him? and
6:16:02who did he think of himself? The head of
6:16:04the swordsman sect stood in front of the
6:16:06impedent youth who asked if Jing Kong
6:16:08really thought he was the most special
6:16:10one here. Dingua shouted that he came
6:16:12here to let everyone know about him. He
6:16:14promised the teacher that he would
6:16:15complete the task and not disgrace his
6:16:17name. And then the young man's attention
6:16:19was drawn to the appearance of a new
6:16:21character not far from him. The words on
6:16:23his lips involuntarily froze. The young
6:16:26swordsman fell silent and stared into
6:16:28the thicket of flowering trees, where,
6:16:30among the flowers, a beautiful girl
6:16:32appeared. Slender legs and elegant shoes
6:16:34stepped carefully along the green forest
6:16:36path. It seemed as if even the birds had
6:16:38frozen around her. The light silk short
6:16:41tunic emphasized the beauty of the
6:16:42girl's elastic body, and the golden belt
6:16:45drew attention to the figure. A
6:16:47seductive slit slightly revealed her
6:16:48ample bosom, long braids, and a bright
6:16:51short coat with a fur trim completed the
6:16:53look. The beauty walked leisurely among
6:16:55the blossoming Sakura trees, looking
6:16:57like a delicate, beautiful flower. The
6:16:59cultivators froze at the sight of her.
6:17:02They whispered, "This is the maiden from
6:17:03Piawa, Haning Mang. She is an angel, so
6:17:07beautiful. Is this not a dream?"
6:17:09Everyone immediately fell in love with
6:17:10this beauty. Ying Jing Kong knew this
6:17:12girl. He thought with admiration that
6:17:14she had the aura of a celestial being.
6:17:16She was able to instantly cloud one's
6:17:18mind. Inan was pleased. According to the
6:17:21teacher's plan, they would disorient
6:17:22everyone and then take advantage when
6:17:24the relics were revealed. But suddenly,
6:17:26Dinguish shouted at the beauty from the
6:17:27Piawa sect to get away from him and stop
6:17:30making eyes at her. The young man told
6:17:32the stunned beauty not to even think
6:17:33about confusing him. In his heart, there
6:17:35was only a battle sword. Seeing the
6:17:37surprised face of the beautiful Haning
6:17:39Ming, the guy explained that he couldn't
6:17:41put her in his heart as well. She had to
6:17:43accept it. Meanwhile, the vibration on
6:17:45Mount Bishang stopped. Steam began to
6:17:47hiss from somewhere below and everyone
6:17:49turned their gaze to the mountain. And
6:17:51in the cherry blossom grove, a scandal
6:17:53broke out. The offended Han Ying Mang
6:17:55yelled at the impedent young man that he
6:17:57was incredibly annoying her. Firstly, he
6:17:59scared the girl to death and he even
6:18:01dares to be rude to her. How can he even
6:18:03talk to her so terribly? She, the
6:18:05incomparable beauty Hying Ming, had
6:18:07never met such rude people before. The
6:18:09young man should apologize right now.
6:18:11But Ding Yu calmly replied that he was
6:18:13not going to apologize. And in general,
6:18:16it was time for the girl to shut up. She
6:18:17was irritating him. The enraged beauty
6:18:20screamed that this guy was a real
6:18:21monster. He was the first one who hadn't
6:18:23fallen under her spell, and he was also
6:18:26being rude to her. The young man calmly
6:18:28told the beauty that she would not be
6:18:29able to seduce him and make him turn
6:18:31away from the path of the sword. It was
6:18:33useless. Hying Mang gritted her teeth
6:18:35and muttered, "She wouldn't kill him
6:18:37today just because they had more
6:18:38important things to do, but next time he
6:18:40would be finished." Ying Jen Kong,
6:18:42offended by the young man's remarks,
6:18:44flew over to continue the unpleasant
6:18:46conversation alone with the impedent
6:18:48man. He asked Dianu. Apparently, this
6:18:50was his way of taking revenge for his
6:18:52expulsion from the nine sword mountain
6:18:53sect. But insulting him would not help
6:18:55him become stronger. The head of the
6:18:57swordsman sect asked Maiden Han not to
6:18:59be angry. He, Ying Jian Kong, would
6:19:02drive away this impedent boy in
6:19:04herstead. The young man chuckled. So
6:19:06this is the path of Yingjang Kong<unk>s
6:19:08sword, running after every skirt and
6:19:10making eyes at every beauty. Ding Yu
6:19:12laughed, a renowned swordsman chasing
6:19:14after a woman he just met. Truly a true
6:19:16cultivator. Suddenly, the youth became
6:19:18serious and said with disdain that Gian
6:19:20Kong<unk>s cultivation was nothing but
6:19:22despicable trash. Haning Mang was angry.
6:19:25Why was this boy clinging to her? No.
6:19:27She took back her words. This young
6:19:29impudent one must die today. Ying Jang
6:19:31Kong, hearing the young man's words,
6:19:33lost his composure and angrily shouted
6:19:35at Dingua to stop his madness. Grabbing
6:19:38his sword, the head of the sect hissed
6:19:40that without a drop of pity, he would
6:19:41now show the boy why he, an ignoramus,
6:19:44was expelled from the mountain. The
6:19:46swordsman demanded that the young man
6:19:47draw his sword and defend his honor. But
6:19:50Dingua stood calmly in front of Djang.
6:19:52The cultivators were surprised. Ying
6:19:54Jang Kong was angry. Who would have
6:19:56thought that he would be angered by the
6:19:58words of a boy, especially in the
6:19:59presence of Maiden Han? But the audience
6:20:01was even more amazed by the young man's
6:20:03reaction. Ding Yu was not at all afraid
6:20:05of the threats. Moreover, he smiled
6:20:08calmly. Ying Jen Kong frowned. This
6:20:10little trash was trying to embarrass him
6:20:12in front of everyone, but U wouldn't be
6:20:14able to do it. The head of the nine
6:20:15sword mountain sect angrily clenched his
6:20:17weapon in his hand. For some reason,
6:20:19this little guy made him very angry,
6:20:21driving him to the point of fury. The
6:20:23renowned swordsman grimaced and shouted
6:20:25contemptuously at the boy that he was
6:20:27about to receive a good lesson in
6:20:28politeness. Rushing to attack the young
6:20:30man, Junkan shouted that now this
6:20:32impedent fellow would devour the earth
6:20:34and beg him for mercy. The spectators
6:20:36held their breath. Dingu didn't even
6:20:38draw his sword, he calmly dodged the
6:20:40fierce attack of the mountains main
6:20:42swordsman. No matter how hard Kong
6:20:44tried, he couldn't even scratch the
6:20:46young man he so contemptuously called a
6:20:48weakling and a piece of trash. After
6:20:50retreating, Ying Jian Kong told his
6:20:52opponent that even if he knew a couple
6:20:53of techniques, it still didn't mean he
6:20:55understood the way of the sword. Ding
6:20:57Yu<unk>s calm angered Djang Kong even
6:20:59more than his harsh words, and he rushed
6:21:01at the youth with his sword again.
6:21:03Flying up to Ding Yu, the head of the
6:21:05nine swords mountain, asked the enemy if
6:21:06he was stupid enough to not even draw
6:21:08his sword. The young man casually
6:21:10replied to Ying Jen Kong, who was
6:21:12jumping up and down in anger that it
6:21:13wasn't worth it until he saw the point
6:21:15in taking up the sword. The sect leader
6:21:17frowned. The young man was acting more
6:21:19and more defiantly and at the same time
6:21:21confidently. Jang Kong advised UA not to
6:21:24overestimate himself. Ying Jiang Kong
6:21:26exclaimed that it was time to end this
6:21:28fight. It was time to finally show who
6:21:30was the strongest swordsman here, his
6:21:31aura blazing. The sex chief swordsman
6:21:34attacked the youth, sending a stream of
6:21:36furious energy towards him. And
6:21:38Djangkun's aura flashed across the
6:21:40clearing. But despite the danger, Dingu
6:21:42was completely calm. He had finally
6:21:44gotten to fight the one who had once
6:21:46taken his beloved away from him. A smile
6:21:48played on Dingu<unk>s face. There was no
6:21:50fear or excitement in him. He felt the
6:21:52fight with every cell of his strong
6:21:54body. Suddenly, the young man drew his
6:21:56sword with lightning speed. No one could
6:21:58even see it. The movement was so fast.
6:22:01With a swift strike, Ding Yu cut through
6:22:03the enemy's attacking energy, and Ying
6:22:05Jen Kong<unk>s attack again did not harm
6:22:07him. Nothing was visible in the clearing
6:22:09due to the raging streams of energy from
6:22:11the battle cultivators. The spectators
6:22:13fell silent and waited for the outcome.
6:22:16Suddenly, Yinjang Kong felt that he was
6:22:18injured. It was unbelievable. A
6:22:20talentless youth who was expelled from
6:22:22the sect had injured him. The head of
6:22:24the nine sword mountain sect grabbed the
6:22:26blade that had injured him. A shadow on
6:22:28his face. He hadn't experienced such
6:22:30shame for a long time. There was no
6:22:32malice or excitement on the face of
6:22:33Dingua who had wounded him. The young
6:22:35man was surprisingly calm and restrained
6:22:37in his emotions. All the cultivators on
6:22:40the mountain gasped in amazement. This
6:22:42daring boy was able to defeat the best
6:22:44local swordsman. Kneeling down, the
6:22:46wounded Jangun asked in confusion how
6:22:48this could have happened. He hadn't even
6:22:50had time to understand anything. U asked
6:22:52what was impossible, that he had to
6:22:54accept defeat with dignity. But Djangun
6:22:56didn't believe it. He couldn't lose.
6:22:59Something was wrong here. The sect
6:23:00leader suggested that the young man had
6:23:02used some kind of artifact. Uui
6:23:04chuckled, so Djangun couldn't accept
6:23:06defeat. Ying Jang Kong frowned and
6:23:08demanded to fight again. He couldn't
6:23:10believe that this talentless boy was
6:23:12able to defeat him. But the same thing
6:23:14happened the second time. The renowned
6:23:16swordsman didn't even have time to blink
6:23:17before Ua's blade was near his neck.
6:23:20Jiang Kong was puzzled as to what had
6:23:21happened when this scum had managed to
6:23:23draw his sword. He hadn't noticed it at
6:23:25all. What was the matter? The head of
6:23:26the nine swords mountain guessed that he
6:23:28had been inattentive and Ua had injured
6:23:30him. And now he had not been able to
6:23:32notice when he had drawn his sword. The
6:23:34humiliated Ying Jang Kong tried to
6:23:35threaten the young man again, but at
6:23:37that moment, he heard the worried voice
6:23:39of his beloved. Ding Yu<unk>s
6:23:40ex-girlfriend ran to them and demanded
6:23:42that the young man immediately stopped
6:23:44torturing her lover. "You'll realize
6:23:46that what the teacher said was true. How
6:23:48can one become stronger when there is a
6:23:50person in one's heart? A lover is a
6:23:52hindrance." The young man asked Ying Jen
6:23:54Kong if he knew why he lost the fight.
6:23:57In fact, everything is very simple. He
6:23:59should understand it himself. The
6:24:01swordsman, considered invincible in
6:24:02Nanjo, stared wideeyed at the boy who
6:24:05had once been expelled for his weakness
6:24:07and incompetence. The girl who had
6:24:09abandoned this young man for another
6:24:11stronger one now looked at her former
6:24:13friend with surprise. Unexpectedly for
6:24:15everyone, Dinguay pointed his finger at
6:24:17the girl and said that Ying Jang Kong
6:24:19lost the fight because of her. The girl
6:24:21was stunned. The young man explained
6:24:23that the problem with the sect leader is
6:24:25that there is a woman in his heart and
6:24:27she is preventing him from becoming
6:24:28truly strong. Ying Jang Kong was
6:24:30shocked. Could it really be because of
6:24:32the girl? But how could she stop him
6:24:34from being an invincible swordsman? Dang
6:24:36Kong's lover exclaimed, "What nonsense
6:24:39is Dingu talking about? He's just taking
6:24:41revenge on her for leaving him in the
6:24:43past." But the young man didn't pay any
6:24:45attention to her. He explained that a
6:24:46woman influences the speed with which
6:24:48you draw your sword from its sheath. If
6:24:50there is a woman in your heart, you
6:24:52hesitate, which means you react longer.
6:24:54If you react longer, it means you will
6:24:57lose. Ying Jang Kong wondered if this
6:24:59arrogant boy was right and he lost
6:25:00because his heart was in disarray. The
6:25:02leader of Nine Swords Mountain lowered
6:25:04his head. In any case, he could not lose
6:25:07to the boy. It would ruin his glorious
6:25:09reputation. Turning to the worried girl,
6:25:11Djangan told her that she should move
6:25:13away from him. Their fight with Dinguo
6:25:15was not over yet. The young man smiled
6:25:17cheerfully and exclaimed that this was
6:25:18excellent. He would give the enemy some
6:25:20time to recover from his injury. An hour
6:25:22later, the opponents met again, and
6:25:24everyone present on the mountain watched
6:25:26this amazing duel with curiosity. Taking
6:25:28up his sword, Ying Jang Kong told the
6:25:30young man that this time he would be
6:25:32more careful and would not give him a
6:25:33chance to win again. The sect leader
6:25:35exclaimed that he would never lose
6:25:37again, otherwise it would leave an
6:25:39indelible stain of shame on his
6:25:40reputation. Everyone saw that Djang Kong
6:25:43was about to use his strongest move, and
6:25:45only Haning Mang was confident that
6:25:46Dingu would not be harmed. Djang Kong
6:25:49shouted at Dingu to watch carefully.
6:25:51This was the unique sword style of the
6:25:53nine swords mountain and his death
6:25:54technique. The sword in the sect
6:25:56leader's hands was burning. His eyes
6:25:58were bloodshot. He exclaimed that this
6:26:00time he would definitely not lose. But
6:26:02the young man smiled calmly. He was not
6:26:04at all afraid of the signature move of
6:26:06the nine sword sect. Because he had a
6:26:09different technique, Ying Jang Kong
6:26:10exclaimed with a unique sword style. He
6:26:13activated the deadly technique of the
6:26:15renowned warrior sect. The sect leader's
6:26:17sword grew enormous and was aimed at a
6:26:19small impedent boy standing in a
6:26:21clearing among the cherry blossoms.
6:26:23Dinga felt the attack and exclaimed,
6:26:25"This is great." Ying Jang Kong asked
6:26:27for it himself. He shouldn't be so
6:26:29confident in his victory. The leader of
6:26:31the nine swords mountain pushed off the
6:26:33ground and launched a deadly attack on
6:26:35his young and weward opponent. And Ding
6:26:37Yu was already flying towards the sword,
6:26:39attacking him. No one understood what
6:26:41technique the young man was using and
6:26:42why he was so calm. The guy flew over
6:26:44Mount Baang, covering everything around
6:26:46him with his blazing scarlet aura.
6:26:48Everyone silently watched him. Suddenly,
6:26:51Dingu's body burst into flames. The
6:26:54energy became surprisingly dense and
6:26:56sparkling, and the young man seemed to
6:26:58have turned into a flame. The
6:26:59cultivators, their mouths open in
6:27:01surprise, watched the youth's
6:27:03transformation, and could not understand
6:27:05what had happened to him. Confused, Ying
6:27:07Jang Kong asked where Ding Yu was, where
6:27:09he had gone, how he had managed to avoid
6:27:12his unique sword style attack. Raising
6:27:14his head towards him, the head of the
6:27:15nine swords mountains said in surprise,
6:27:18"Did the guy really decide to use a
6:27:20strong technique, too?" And then Ying
6:27:22Jang Kong heard the voice of his
6:27:23opponent. Ding Yui shouted to him that
6:27:25this time the swordsman had lost
6:27:27completely. A huge ball of fire fell on
6:27:29the spot where the head of the sect had
6:27:31just stood, causing an explosion and
6:27:33scattering stones in all directions.
6:27:35Dingua looked with regret at the head of
6:27:37the nine swords mountain who had been
6:27:38defeated in yet another duel. The young
6:27:41man felt a little sorry for him. Ying
6:27:43Jang Kong was wounded and covered in
6:27:45bruises, but his pride suffered even
6:27:47more than his body and he lost the fight
6:27:49again. The defeated swordsman tiredly
6:27:51told Uua that if he wanted to kill him,
6:27:53let him kill him. There was no need to
6:27:55waste time and waste time. But the young
6:27:57man contemptuously replied to the sect
6:27:59leader that he had no intention of
6:28:00killing him because Jon Kong was not
6:28:02worthy of dying during a duel. Although
6:28:05Ying Jian Kong leads the swordsman sect,
6:28:07he is a man who does not understand the
6:28:09way of the sword and therefore he will
6:28:11not die by the sword. As he left, the
6:28:13young man concluded pompously. He Ding
6:28:16Yui was a man capable of killing a god,
6:28:18and Diangun was just a grain of sand
6:28:20under his feet. Turning slightly, the
6:28:23young man asked if his opponent
6:28:24understood. Perhaps he would still draw
6:28:26conclusions and learn the true path of
6:28:28the sword. The dark lord's mouth opened
6:28:30in surprise. Could this boy really be
6:28:33capable of killing a god? And where did
6:28:35he get so much power? Liu Pingfanging
6:28:37was sure that this child had simply gone
6:28:39crazy. But in any case, he had to tell
6:28:41Empress Chin Cayun about him. The girl
6:28:43wondered if this Dingua was really so
6:28:45strong that he would throw around such
6:28:47words, but he defeated Ying Jian Kong.
6:28:49The old man grumbled, "Where would this
6:28:51brat have such abilities? Everyone knows
6:28:53that he is scum. He probably managed to
6:28:55cheat." But the old man's granddaughter
6:28:57saw that the fight was fair, which meant
6:28:59the boy was very strong. Even she would
6:29:01not have dared to challenge the head of
6:29:03the sect. And only the beloved girl of
6:29:05the head of the nine swords mountain
6:29:07sect thought about her lover, about his
6:29:09humiliation, about how bad he was
6:29:12feeling now. Indeed, the renowned
6:29:14swordsmen had never experienced such
6:29:15public humiliation before. He continued
6:29:18to sit on the battlefield. All the
6:29:20cultivators present on Mount Baang were
6:29:22overwhelmed by the results of the battle
6:29:23and Ua<unk>s display of superiority.
6:29:26Didn't expect that Dingua would
6:29:27intimidate them all so much. Even the
6:29:30cultivators of the heavenly realm stood
6:29:31there and didn't dare to contradict him.
6:29:34The young man certainly looked like a
6:29:35conceited man. But with his strength, it
6:29:38was no wonder he didn't lose in the duel
6:29:39with Yingjan Kong. For the students
6:29:41victory, the system gave Chu a heavenly
6:29:44mirror with which he could spy on
6:29:45anyone, regardless of time or distance.
6:29:48Suan was delighted with the new gift. It
6:29:50was an improved mirror. You can follow
6:29:52someone, peek, and no one will notice.
6:29:54By the way, I need to see how Yui is
6:29:56doing. Judging by the vibrations, the
6:29:58relics of Mount Baen should have opened
6:30:00by now, but they're still fighting
6:30:02there. On the mountain, everyone's
6:30:04attention was still focused on the two
6:30:06opponents, Ding Yui and Ying Jang Kong.
6:30:09The young man told Jen Kong that he
6:30:10didn't need to admit defeat. After all,
6:30:12U was only interested in Mount Baing
6:30:14now. The evil king noted with regret.
6:30:17But this thorn in Jan Kong<unk>s side
6:30:19was not a dark cultivator. Such a
6:30:21fighter was very useful to them. The
6:30:23cultivators looked at the evil king with
6:30:24indignation, asking why he was always
6:30:27interfering. The last thing they needed
6:30:28was for him to lure the young man away.
6:30:31After recovering a little, the head of
6:30:32the nine sword mountain sect told UA
6:30:34that he was just an arrogant child who
6:30:36knew nothing about life. One of the
6:30:38elders of the nine swords mountain sect
6:30:40intervened in the conversation and
6:30:42shouted at UA, asking if he really
6:30:44thought he could defeat them. The young
6:30:45man asked, "What? This devil doesn't
6:30:48agree with Ying Jang Kong<unk>s defeat.
6:30:50Apparently, he also wants to try to
6:30:52fight. The old man let out a stream of
6:30:54curses. His students tried to calm their
6:30:56grandfather down. He was already many
6:30:58years old. His heart wasn't made of
6:31:00iron. Dingy demanded that everyone shut
6:31:02up and leave him alone. He wanted to
6:31:04rest a bit before opening the relics of
6:31:06Mount Bishang. Yu's ex-lover shouted at
6:31:08him that he had crossed the line. The
6:31:10young man was surprised where he had
6:31:12crossed it. He had not taken the life of
6:31:14her man, so he had even shown mercy.
6:31:16Sitting down next to her wounded and
6:31:18humiliated beloved man, the girl
6:31:20suggested to her brother Djangun that
6:31:22they leave here. She asked him not to
6:31:24despair. As soon as the opportunity
6:31:26presented itself, he would be able to
6:31:27overcome this arrogant and self-absorbed
6:31:30boy. Dinga shouted after the retreating
6:31:32Ying Jang Kong that the woman had
6:31:33already destroyed him, so he would never
6:31:35catch up. The cultivators gathered on
6:31:37the mountain continued to be amazed by
6:31:39the young man, but the sympathies of the
6:31:41majority were on Djang Kong<unk>s side.
6:31:43In the grove of cherry blossoms, the
6:31:45beautiful maiden Han of the Piawa sect
6:31:47once again turned to the strong Lord
6:31:49Ding with a smile. The young man wearily
6:31:52told the woman to move away from him. He
6:31:54would not give in to her skillful
6:31:55temptation and would not turn from the
6:31:57path of the sword. The girl laughed
6:31:59cheerfully, but anger flashed across her
6:32:01beautiful face, in which case she wished
6:32:03the young man to die quickly. Shu Yuan
6:32:05was delighted with the boy's behavior.
6:32:07The dark lord exclaimed that Ding Yui
6:32:09was simply handsome. He answered
6:32:11perfectly. You can't just bow your head
6:32:13to women and love them. It's a waste of
6:32:14time. The right way is to follow the way
6:32:16of the sword. The beauty from Piawa
6:32:19gritted her teeth. This evil old man was
6:32:21talking nonsense. But he supported this
6:32:23foolish, strange young man. Uua<unk>s
6:32:26ex-girlfriend's eyes were full of tears.
6:32:28She was sure that as soon as brother Jen
6:32:30Kong got the opportunity, he would kill
6:32:32the impedent man. Many powerful
6:32:34cultivators were certain that Ding Yui
6:32:36would one day pay for his words and
6:32:37disrespectful behavior. The evil king
6:32:40shouted to the young man that they
6:32:41really needed such people. Why shouldn't
6:32:43he join the minions of the dark court.
6:32:45The lonely cultivators began to make
6:32:47noise. It seemed that now they would
6:32:48fight for Ding Yui because strength and
6:32:51courage have always been valuable. Lu
6:32:53Pingfang also turned to the young man
6:32:54and suggested that he not listen to the
6:32:56nonsense that this dark cultivator of
6:32:58evil forces was spouting. The elder
6:33:00turned to Dingui, explaining that he was
6:33:02from the Daian Empire and that he was
6:33:04thinking of joining them. The little
6:33:06lady of the Daian Empire has just
6:33:08reached marriageable age. She is very
6:33:10beautiful and can even compete with Han
6:33:12Ying Mang. In addition, there is another
6:33:14wonderful girl at the imperial court.
6:33:16She is quite beautiful and very smart.
6:33:18The cunning Liu Pingfong was confident
6:33:20that after seeing these beautiful
6:33:22maidens, young Dingua would not be able
6:33:24to refuse service in their empire. In
6:33:26addition, the elder promised U to
6:33:28provide him with the necessary pills and
6:33:30artifacts. They are ready to fulfill any
6:33:32of his conditions. The people from the
6:33:34other empire were surprised. Liu
6:33:36Pingfang, this old fox, he can even sell
6:33:39his daughters to get U. Haning Mang
6:33:41thought that if Dinguay joined Liu
6:33:42Pingfong now, her sect would be in
6:33:44serious danger. The young man knew that
6:33:46Liu Pingfong was cunning and was going
6:33:48to use beauties to lead him astray from
6:33:50the true path of the sword. But U
6:33:52remembered the teacher's instructions.
6:33:54It was in vain that he practiced the
6:33:55sword style and mastery of Ki. He would
6:33:58become so strong that he would crush the
6:33:59gods. Dingu frowned. Anyone who dared to
6:34:03hinder him from ascending to the
6:34:04pinnacle of strength would be
6:34:05mercilessly crushed. Outraged by Elder
6:34:08Pingfongs flattery and cunning, the
6:34:10young man shouted for the old,
6:34:11treacherous robber to die immediately.
6:34:14But Lu Pingfong bowed politely and
6:34:16apologized to brother Yua for being
6:34:17reckless in asking him to join. The
6:34:19enraged Pingfang decided that this boy
6:34:21didn't know what was right and what was
6:34:23wrong. And once Bishang opened up, he
6:34:25would definitely be able to kill Yua.
6:34:27Haning Mang silently watched Ding Yu.
6:34:30This guy seemed to be truly true to his
6:34:31beliefs, but was he right to give up on
6:34:34love? Suddenly, Inman heard the worried
6:34:36voice of her mentor, the head of the
6:34:38sect, asking the girl what had happened
6:34:40to her. They had been here for a long
6:34:42time, but Inman didn't even notice. She
6:34:44was just staring at that guy. Had the
6:34:46girl really forgotten about the task she
6:34:48had received? The sect leader pointed at
6:34:50Ua and angrily asked who this child was
6:34:53and why he dared to stand here on the
6:34:55site of the Piawa pavilion. Maiden Han
6:34:57briefly told the teacher what had
6:34:58happened here, how this impudent youth
6:35:00had defeated Ying Jen Kong. All the
6:35:03girls were shocked by what they heard,
6:35:05and the head of the sect ordered Inman
6:35:06to sacrifice her beauty for the sake of
6:35:08the teacher and the sect. The evil king
6:35:10exclaimed with laughter. It seems that
6:35:13the beauty of Piawa no longer works.
6:35:15Everyone understood that with the
6:35:17arrival of the beauties, the discussion
6:35:19of the opening of Mount Baen will begin.
6:35:21All the single cultivators looked at
6:35:23Dinguay with hope because he didn't like
6:35:25women, which meant he wouldn't be
6:35:26limited by their beauty. Everyone
6:35:28immediately rushed towards the young
6:35:30man, hoping to become his companions in
6:35:32the fight for the ancient relics of the
6:35:33Baiang mountain sect. The first
6:35:35daredevil introduced himself to Ding as
6:35:37a lone cultivator and would like to, but
6:35:40U barked at him to get lost. The next
6:35:42one tried to flatter the young man for
6:35:44his firmness, but Dingua also asked him
6:35:46whether he was looking for death and why
6:35:48he had come to him. The cultivators
6:35:50walked one after another. The young man
6:35:52shouted that they should stop bothering
6:35:54him. Otherwise, he would kill everyone
6:35:56who came near him again. Schwen, who was
6:35:58watching this, laughed. It seems that
6:36:01his diligent disciple Ding Yu received a
6:36:03little respect from the people. This is
6:36:05great. Besides, the game for the ancient
6:36:07relics of the Baishing Mountain sect has
6:36:09just begun. It's interesting to see what
6:36:11will happen next and what Ui will return
6:36:14to him with. A huge scandal erupted in
6:36:16the Chu family's main estate, and the
6:36:18head of the Chenming family was furious.
6:36:20Suanne became wary of what had happened
6:36:22again. Why was his grandfather making
6:36:24such a noise that his ears were ringing
6:36:26from his indignant cries? It turned out
6:36:28that Chu Yuan, who ran away several
6:36:30years ago, returned home with his son.
6:36:32Doesn't this sound like the plot of some
6:36:34drama? The enraged Tien Ming asked. So
6:36:36Yuan was brave, and as soon as the
6:36:38problems began, he immediately returned
6:36:40to his home. The guy noticed that his
6:36:42brother's strength was already at the
6:36:43first level of the Kingdom of Harmony.
6:36:45He was a great talent. It would probably
6:36:47come to him soon. And indeed, soon the
6:36:49third brother, together with his little
6:36:51son, stood at the gate of the small
6:36:53estate where Shuan lived. Shu Yian asked
6:36:55the 13th brother if he could ask him for
6:36:57something. He placed his hand on his
6:36:59little son's shoulder.
6:37:01What kind of person is this? He used to
6:37:03be so cheerful and now he's so
6:37:05depressed, and just because of love, a
6:37:07woman is no friend to a cultivator. He
6:37:09smiled at his brother and asked what he
6:37:11wanted Juan to do for him. He would
6:37:13definitely help, remembering his
6:37:14kindness. Wen said that this was his
6:37:17son, Chu Pingfan, and he wanted to help
6:37:20raise him so that the boy could live a
6:37:21simple life. The child at his father's
6:37:23command obediently greeted his 13th
6:37:25uncle. Schwan was surprised. The boy was
6:37:28so obedient, strong, silent, and slow
6:37:31with a stupid face, seemingly
6:37:33untalented. That is why he was called
6:37:35Pingfan. Simple and ordinary. Shu Yen
6:37:38sighed heavily. His exhausted face was
6:37:40very sad. It was incredibly hard for him
6:37:42to part with his child. He told his
6:37:44younger brother that the boy's mother
6:37:45was from a famous family. They fell in
6:37:47love and she gave birth to a child, Chu
6:37:50Pingfon. But no matter how they hid, the
6:37:52girl's family eventually found them. And
6:37:54the head ordered that the runaway erys
6:37:56be taken to her home. Yuan's wife's
6:37:58relatives wanted to kill him. But his
6:38:00beloved cried and begged her father so
6:38:02much that the boy was spared and
6:38:04released. The third brother's eyes
6:38:05flashed and he said that he was going to
6:38:07go to Dongjo and tell them that he Chu
6:38:09Yuan was not some weakling. Suan told
6:38:12his brother not to worry about Pingfon.
6:38:14He would raise him with dignity. Yuen
6:38:16would not be ashamed of his boy. The boy
6:38:18decided to give his brother a safe card.
6:38:20As long as he didn't encounter a
6:38:21heavenly realm cultivator, he would be
6:38:23safe. The boy asked his father if he was
6:38:26leaving him. Yuen told his son that he
6:38:28was going to look for his mother and
6:38:30Pingfon should obey his uncle. The
6:38:32saddened child shook his head sullenly
6:38:33in agreement. It seemed there had not
6:38:35been much joy in his little life. Waving
6:38:37goodbye, Yuen told the 13th brother that
6:38:40he was leaving. Schwan wished the third
6:38:42to take care of himself. The saddened
6:38:44boy did not let go of the small dagger.
6:38:46He sighed heavily and looked after his
6:38:48father who disappeared behind the gate.
6:38:50Yun approached her nephew and asked
6:38:51Pingfan if he missed his aunt. Tears
6:38:54streamed from the boy's eyes. He sobbed
6:38:56and replied, "Yes." The girl sighed.
6:38:58"How could the third brother do this?"
6:39:00Zuan objected. Every person has his own
6:39:03path, and Yuan chose his, the little
6:39:05sister asked. But what about Pingfon's
6:39:08talents? It seems they are not very
6:39:09bright. Not at all like his gifted
6:39:11father. Suen said that he would try to
6:39:13find the ingredients and prepare an
6:39:15elixir to increase strength because
6:39:17talent is not everything. The boy asked
6:39:19his little nephew if Pingfan liked
6:39:21daggers. The boy nodded happily. Yes, he
6:39:23really liked them. Chu asked the boy
6:39:25with a smile why he liked them. Pingfan
6:39:27exclaimed, "Because they were cool. He
6:39:29liked cool things. Asked the child if he
6:39:32liked swords. Pingfan shook his head.
6:39:34No, he didn't like swords at all. Yun,
6:39:36seeing that her younger uncle and nephew
6:39:38had found common ground, informed her
6:39:4013th brother that she was going to
6:39:42train. She also took useful things from
6:39:45a bad guy in the forest. He also had
6:39:47several rather valuable elixirs, and she
6:39:49brought them. The pleased little sister
6:39:51handed her beloved brother a bottle of
6:39:53the elixir of strength, saying that it
6:39:55was a gift for him and that it would
6:39:56come in handy. Shuan smiled sweetly and
6:39:59answered Yun that he didn't need
6:40:00elixirs. He thought what a clingy person
6:40:02she was. She should do something else.
6:40:05Approaching the gate, Yun shouted to the
6:40:07owner of the estate that she had
6:40:08definitely left now. Grumbled after his
6:40:11sister to go already. Several days
6:40:13passed. The boy got used to the estate
6:40:15of the 13th uncle. Schwan watched the
6:40:18child closely. Pingfan was inquisitive,
6:40:20but Chu couldn't let him enter the mini
6:40:22world yet. It was too dangerous, and he
6:40:24was still just a child. Shen called out
6:40:26to Pingfon, who was playing in the
6:40:28courtyard, asking him to come to him,
6:40:30and the boy obediently approached the
6:40:3213th uncle. The boy offered to show his
6:40:34nephew how to properly use a dagger. The
6:40:36child was delighted and thanked his
6:40:38uncle. Seeing the boy's talent, Schwan
6:40:40gave him a dagger created from the
6:40:42materials of the mini world. It was
6:40:44already a real victorious weapon. After
6:40:46teaching his nephew a lesson in weapon
6:40:48handling, Schwan handed him a new
6:40:50dagger, saying that it was made
6:40:51especially for him. People may think
6:40:53that Pingfan is stupid and lacks
6:40:55ability, but who knows? He might even
6:40:57show himself to be an outstanding
6:40:58talent. Only if you have feelings can
6:41:00you comprehend the Dao. Chu Pingfan
6:41:03loves knives, which means he can master
6:41:04them perfectly. Although the boy is
6:41:06currently going through a difficult
6:41:07time, he still tries his best to prove
6:41:09that he is worthy of his parents. Chu
6:41:12decided that the scripture about the
6:41:13heavenly sword would be perfect for him.
6:41:15There are no specific steps in this
6:41:17method. Everything depends on the
6:41:19student. Pingfan's results will be no
6:41:21worse than those of Ding Yui or Wong
6:41:24Luo. The boy is only six. If he starts
6:41:26training now, then under Schwan's
6:41:28guidance, breaking into the Emperor's
6:41:30realm before he's 20 won't be a problem.
6:41:32A 20-year-old emperor realm cultivator
6:41:34is extremely rare. If Pingfan becomes
6:41:37that strong with Schwan's help, a reward
6:41:39from the system is guaranteed. Calling
6:41:41his nephew told Pingfan that he had
6:41:43brought him a manual for mastering the
6:41:45dagger, and the child thanked his uncle.
6:41:47After looking at the book, Pingfon said
6:41:49that he really liked these techniques
6:41:50and would work very hard to master them.
6:41:52Zuan warned his nephew that in addition
6:41:54to training, he must also rest and study
6:41:57the Dao and not overdo it or go to
6:41:59extremes. The boy replied that he
6:42:01understood everything. He would
6:42:03definitely train well and have a good
6:42:04time. Schwan smiled. Then from that day
6:42:07on, he would teach him. Education is the
6:42:09first stage in leadership as well as in
6:42:11the comprehension of the tow. After its
6:42:13completion, the student becomes an order
6:42:15of magnitude stronger. Jan asked Pingfan
6:42:18which level he would ascend to after the
6:42:19first stage, the realm of harmony or
6:42:22even the realm of truth. The uncle told
6:42:24his nephew to harden his body, opening a
6:42:26portal to a mini world. He pulled out
6:42:28the necessary healing herb from there.
6:42:30Handing the plant to the boy, Schwan
6:42:32ordered Wong Lo to make special medicine
6:42:34for Pingfon to strengthen his body. By
6:42:36taking them, the boy will strengthen his
6:42:38body. Shuan added with a smile that even
6:42:40the emperor's son does not have such
6:42:42resources. Wong Lo was surprised.
6:42:44Couldn't a teacher directly improve a
6:42:46child's body? Shanner shrugged. She
6:42:49didn't understand it either. The
6:42:50alchemist said that he would make pills
6:42:52for Pingfon. When he saw the boy, he
6:42:55remembered the Wong family and their
6:42:56attitude towards him. Several days
6:42:58passed. The boy trained diligently under
6:43:00the guidance of his 13th uncle in a
6:43:02small estate. One day, Wonglo called
6:43:04Pingfon to come to him. The child smiled
6:43:07happily. He liked Uncle Wong very much.
6:43:09The alchemist handed the boy a large
6:43:11pill and told him to eat it. He had
6:43:13prepared the medicine for him as
6:43:14instructed by the teacher. Schwan added
6:43:17that Pingfan should eat boldly. This
6:43:19pill has a sweet taste and will benefit
6:43:20him, helping him master the techniques.
6:43:23Chu knew full well that the improved
6:43:24pills were useless for the child, but
6:43:27their taste had become much better.
6:43:28Pingfan happily ate the pill the
6:43:30alchemist had created for him. It tasted
6:43:32excellent, and the boy smiled. Wongl was
6:43:35puzzled why there was no change. There
6:43:37shouldn't be any problem. He made the
6:43:39pill himself. He asked the teacher why
6:43:41nothing had changed. Shuan explained
6:43:43that he and Luo had different paths of
6:43:45cultivation and that Pingfon's
6:43:47cultivation system was also somewhat
6:43:49different from others. Wongl asked what
6:43:51the difference was. Smiled cheerfully
6:43:53and replied that the alchemist would
6:43:55find out everything later. It was a
6:43:56secret for now. The young man looked
6:43:58questioningly at the master, wondering
6:44:00how much he still needed to learn to
6:44:02achieve perfection. Shuen kept an eye on
6:44:04what was happening to Ding Yu. It was
6:44:06clear that in another 3 or 4 days, Mount
6:44:08Baang would open. It wasn't without
6:44:10reason that these old men decided to
6:44:12kill Ding Yui later. However, for him,
6:44:15it's not a problem. With his strength,
6:44:17he can stand up for himself. Suddenly,
6:44:19the entire courtyard was illuminated
6:44:20with golden light. Shuan turned to the
6:44:23Buddhist pigod. The light came from it.
6:44:25She finished the work. This meant that
6:44:27the demon's purification was complete.
6:44:29Now, Motuo had become enlightened, and
6:44:31Schwan would be able to ask him about
6:44:33the war. Looking into the pigota, the
6:44:35guy saw that not only the energy but
6:44:37also the appearance of the former demon
6:44:39had changed beyond recognition. But just
6:44:41in case, Schwan decided to install a
6:44:44soul seal on him. You never know how
6:44:46even an enlightened demon would behave.
6:44:48Having put the seal, the guy released
6:44:50the prisoner from the pagota. The first
6:44:52thing Motuo did was call on everyone to
6:44:54be compassionate. He bowed obediently to
6:44:56Shuan and greeted his master. He was
6:44:58ready to carry out any order of the
6:44:59ruler. A pleased Chuen ordered the
6:45:02renewed demon Motuo to rise, and the
6:45:04system rewarded the youth for
6:45:05enlightening the first Buddha. As
6:45:07expected, the reward for enlightening
6:45:09the first Buddha was very rich, but all
6:45:11of it would go to the first Buddhist of
6:45:13this world. The boy told the former
6:45:15demon that now that he had entered his
6:45:16Buddhist gate, Chu would give him the
6:45:18golden body of the Buddha, the staff,
6:45:20and the robe of the seven treasures. The
6:45:22first Buddhist fell prostrate before the
6:45:24generous master and thanked him for the
6:45:26incredibly valuable reward of his
6:45:28servant. Chu reminded the servant that
6:45:30his real name was Mouo. But since he had
6:45:33taken refuge, his karma had been
6:45:35purified. So Zuan bestowed upon him the
6:45:37name Namo Buddha. The initiate again
6:45:39thanked his generous master for his new
6:45:41name, saying that the master's kindness
6:45:43knew no bounds. Now Namo must strengthen
6:45:46his body and practice dharmas. For this,
6:45:48Schwan moved his new servant to a mini
6:45:50world. Wongl, who was training in the
6:45:52mini world, felt a flash of extremely
6:45:54strong golden energy near him. Looking
6:45:57closely, the alchemist saw a strange but
6:45:59strong man in unusual clothes. He was
6:46:02calm and friendly. Lo was surprised who
6:46:04it was. Unusual clothes, a magic staff
6:46:07in his hands. Most likely all these were
6:46:09magical artifacts. Namo Buddha
6:46:11respectfully greeted the unfamiliar
6:46:13youth and said, "Amitaba," which means
6:46:15boundless light and wisdom. After
6:46:17greeting Wong Lo, Namo Buddha flew away
6:46:19to practice and strengthen his body as
6:46:21instructed by his master. The young man
6:46:23asked the teacher who it was. He was
6:46:25from the heavenly kingdom. His power was
6:46:27strange but powerful. Wong Luo had never
6:46:30seen such a thing before. Shuen
6:46:31explained to the student that this was
6:46:33Namo Buddha. He was a high-ranking
6:46:35Buddhist. He had recently become the
6:46:37first Buddhist in this world. The young
6:46:39man asked, "Then this man was Shiang,
6:46:41the senior disciple of the Lord and
6:46:42great master Chuan and their comrade."
6:46:45Shuan smiled and answered the young man,
6:46:47"Yes and no. They both study under him,
6:46:50but their paths are very different from
6:46:52each other. Once Namo has strengthened
6:46:54his body, he will need to be asked first
6:46:56about the Nanjo demon invasion and then
6:46:58about the great battle of ancient times.
6:47:00The guy was very pleased with the
6:47:02result. He received a 100red years of
6:47:04cultivation as a reward and reached the
6:47:06eighth level of the honorable realm. By
6:47:08the way, Mount Baang is about to open.
6:47:10We need to see what's going on there.
6:47:13Schwan looked into his new mirror. And
6:47:15indeed, the skies above the mountain lit
6:47:17up, and the ancient seal that had been
6:47:18closing the secret entrance to the sect
6:47:20began to open. Ding Yu, like all the
6:47:23other cultivators, stood on the mountain
6:47:25and calmly waited for the passage to the
6:47:27ancient powerful sect to open. And
6:47:29finally, the passage opened completely,
6:47:31and the gates of the sect destroyed in
6:47:33ancient times appeared among the clouds.
6:47:36One of the elders of Nine Swords
6:47:37Mountain exclaimed that the passage had
6:47:39opened, and they could go and explore
6:47:40the relics of Baen Mountain. Everyone,
6:47:43as if on command, jumped up from their
6:47:45seats and flew towards the narrow
6:47:47passage, hurrying to find the precious
6:47:49relics of the ancient cultivators. The
6:47:51first to rush into the sect were the
6:47:53cultivators of the nine swords mountain.
6:47:55Planning to try to kill the impedent
6:47:56Ding Ua in the confusion. The followers
6:47:59of the evil king's dark court did not
6:48:01lag behind the swordsmen. A group of
6:48:03villains immediately slipped into the
6:48:04open passage. Following them quickly but
6:48:07elegantly were the beauties from the
6:48:08Piawa pavilion. But because of Ding Yu,
6:48:11the beauty's plans were thwarted.
6:48:13Hanying May fell a little behind her
6:48:15master and her friends and as if by
6:48:18accident flew up to the impedent young
6:48:20man who had angered everyone. She warned
6:48:22him to be careful. The nine sword
6:48:24mountain and other sex were going to
6:48:25kill him. Although she didn't understand
6:48:28why she was warning this idiot. The
6:48:30young man's cheeks flushed, wondering if
6:48:32this woman had good intentions or if she
6:48:34wanted to lull his vigilance with a good
6:48:36attitude and get closer to him. Dinga
6:48:38shook his head. He would not deviate
6:48:39from his path. The young man grinned.
6:48:42Well, let them try to kill him. It's not
6:48:44easy. He flew into the passage last so
6:48:47as not to push with elbows. The young
6:48:49man was confident in his strength. He
6:48:50would definitely obtain the mountains
6:48:52relics. Having flown into the sex
6:48:54territory, the young man found himself
6:48:56in front of a giant stone statue. Dingui
6:48:59looked at it with curiosity. He read the
6:49:01inscription. It was a statue of the
6:49:03founder of the Mount Bishang sect.
6:49:05Although it was partially destroyed, it
6:49:07was still majestic. The sect was named
6:49:09after its founder. In front of the young
6:49:11cultivator sat a stone giant, the once
6:49:14all powerful Baiang. He is still the
6:49:16most famous cultivator in Nanjo history.
6:49:18No one expected his sect to be
6:49:20destroyed. While the young man stood
6:49:22near the statue, several cultivators
6:49:24flew towards him, eager to take revenge
6:49:26for Ying Jang Kong<unk>s humiliation.
6:49:28Dinga looked back. Around him stood four
6:49:30powerful cultivators from various sects,
6:49:32ready to engage him in battle.
6:49:34Spectators gathered at the gates of the
6:49:36ancient sect. Everyone saw that four
6:49:38cultivators who had almost reached the
6:49:40emperor's realm came out against the
6:49:41young man. Head mistress Piawa asked Han
6:49:44if she was involved in this, but she
6:49:46replied that she was not, saying they
6:49:48didn't hate each other that much. The
6:49:49evil king said with disdain how
6:49:51disgusting the cultivators were, mocking
6:49:53those who clearly did not deserve it.
6:49:55One of the Avengers approached Shuen,
6:49:58saying that since he was standing up for
6:49:59the boy, he might want to help him in
6:50:01the fight against them. Ding Yu asked
6:50:03the opponents, "They have almost reached
6:50:04the Emperor<unk>'s realm. that is, they
6:50:06are just scum who cannot advance
6:50:08further. The elderly cultivator,
6:50:10offended by the youth's careless remark,
6:50:12angrily shouted that he was a crazy brat
6:50:14who deserved to die. The young man drew
6:50:16his sword from its sheath and replied
6:50:18with a smile that only his techniques
6:50:19were crazy, but his mind was completely
6:50:22fine. Dingua said to the enemy who was
6:50:24jumping up and down in anger. This level
6:50:26of cultivation is difficult for just
6:50:28anyone to achieve, but he is still so
6:50:30stupid. The elder shouted in rage at the
6:50:33young rascal not to go crazy. He had
6:50:35already insulted worthy and respected
6:50:37people. The young man frowned. If the
6:50:39old man was looking for death, then he,
6:50:41Dingu, would kill him, even though they
6:50:43had not met before and had not
6:50:45quarreled. The angry old man gritted his
6:50:47teeth. The boy's calm was terrifying.
6:50:49But couldn't four cultivators kill him?
6:50:51The old man understood that Ua was at
6:50:53the ninth stage of the truth realm, and
6:50:55he had almost reached the emperor realm.
6:50:57And besides, there were four of them.
6:51:00The young man asked why Mount Tianding
6:51:02was here. He was just curious about how
6:51:04he could have offended them. They had
6:51:06never encountered anything like that
6:51:07before. One of the elders surrounding
6:51:09Ding Yu explained that Ying Jang Kong
6:51:11was this old man's son-in-law and had
6:51:13come to avenge his relative. The guy
6:51:15laughed. Now it was clear why Ying Jang
6:51:18Kong was so useless. All his thoughts
6:51:20were occupied with women and not
6:51:21cultivation. The enraged old man, having
6:51:24completely lost his patience due to the
6:51:26insults, yelled at the young man to make
6:51:28this idiot die quickly. The elderly
6:51:30cultivator's hand began to glow and he
6:51:32frowned, intending to finish off the
6:51:34young impedent fellow once and for all.
6:51:36A stream of icy deadly fire flew towards
6:51:38Dingu. Everyone froze, watching to see
6:51:40if the guy could handle this technique,
6:51:42but the young man was surprisingly calm.
6:51:44Moreover, all these attempts at murder
6:51:46seemed to genuinely amuse and entertain
6:51:48the young warrior. Dingu lunged and
6:51:50blocked the attack, telling the old man
6:51:52that his fire was even worse than the
6:51:54small, talkative Mushu dragon. Now it
6:51:56was Ua's turn to attack his opponents.
6:51:58Fiery swords, copies of his victorious
6:52:01weapon, swirled around the youth,
6:52:03activating the attack, the guy exclaimed
6:52:05that he wanted to comprehend all the
6:52:07secrets of the Dao. Did this bunch of
6:52:09scum really think they could kill him?
6:52:10The young man skillfully controlled his
6:52:12swords and said that today he, Dingua,
6:52:15would kill them since they dared to
6:52:16attack him in such a cowardly manner.
6:52:18The old man who attacked Ua was wounded.
6:52:20Blood gushed from his severed shoulder.
6:52:22The elderly cultivator gritted his
6:52:24teeth. The boy is strong. The youth's
6:52:26aura was blazing as he rushed into
6:52:28battle. Ying Jen Kong's father-in-law
6:52:30shouted to the other cultivators to stop
6:52:32the youth. The three warriors prepared
6:52:34to engage the insulent warrior while
6:52:36their comrade went around to attack the
6:52:37enemy from the rear. The nine sword
6:52:39mountain elder attacked first. Ua
6:52:41dodged, saying that he would kill them
6:52:43anyway. No one could stop him. The guy
6:52:46flew up and used the sword technique
6:52:47that reaches the edge of the world. This
6:52:49blow was aimed at the initiator of this
6:52:51vile ambush. Ying Jen Kong's
6:52:53father-in-law was horrified. Such a
6:52:55powerful killing technique. How could
6:52:57this boy know it? The young man raised
6:52:59his sword over his opponent to deliver
6:53:00the finishing blow. He knew that this
6:53:02technique was unstoppable. At the same
6:53:05time, Ua was attacked by the other three
6:53:07cultivators. The elder of the nine
6:53:08swords mountain sect rushed towards the
6:53:10youth from behind. The old man lunged
6:53:12and wounded the boy, piercing his chest
6:53:15with his sword, while Ua himself pursued
6:53:17the frightened son-in-law, Ying Jian
6:53:19Kong. But despite the wound he received,
6:53:21the young man dealt the decisive blow to
6:53:23the one who had planned to kill him and
6:53:24had incited the other fighters to do so.
6:53:27Yu swayed slightly and clutched the
6:53:29wound on his chest. This was his first
6:53:31serious battle wound, and he needed to
6:53:33take some pills immediately. Everyone
6:53:35looked at Ying Jang Kongs murdered
6:53:36son-in-law in horror. Us powerful blow,
6:53:39practically cutting the strong
6:53:41cultivator in half. The wounded youth
6:53:43smiled, which meant they had almost
6:53:45reached the emperor's kingdom, but he
6:53:47would still kill them. They shouldn't
6:53:48underestimate him. Liu Pingfong thought
6:53:50that he had to kill this boy now while
6:53:52he was injured. Otherwise, he would
6:53:54cause serious trouble for everyone. Ding
6:53:56Yu suddenly became serious and asked the
6:53:58old men. So, which of them was next
6:54:00going to die by his invincible sword?
6:54:02The N sword mountain sect elder told the
6:54:04other two to try to restrain this overly
6:54:06nimble young man. Pingfang and his
6:54:08companion began to advance on the youth
6:54:10while the elder of Nine Swords Mountain
6:54:12prepared to attack the enemy. The old
6:54:14men smiled. Stopping Ua was not a
6:54:16difficult task. Even one person who had
6:54:18almost reached the emperor<unk>'s realm
6:54:20was stronger than Ying Jian Kong. In
6:54:22response, the young man burst out
6:54:24laughing. How self-confident these old
6:54:26men were, and valuable healing pills
6:54:28flashed in Ua<unk>s hands. The boy threw
6:54:31them into his mouth and swallowed them
6:54:32immediately to heal the wound he
6:54:34received in battle and replenish his
6:54:35fighting energy. The opponents were
6:54:37shocked. Everything was very bad. This
6:54:40bastard turns out to have the Emperor's
6:54:41Kingdom pills. But where did he get them
6:54:43from? The old man exclaimed. Even in the
6:54:46Dakian Empire, there are not many
6:54:47imperial pills. It is very difficult to
6:54:50create them. But Ding Yua easily
6:54:52swallowed too. Y replied, "The old man
6:54:55is exaggerating. This is not an imperial
6:54:57pill. It doesn't even have value. His
6:54:59shitty made it for him." The old
6:55:01cultivator was stunned. This is an
6:55:03imperial pill of average quality, but
6:55:05even so, it is very rare. Yu chuckled.
6:55:08They really are trash. Such a small
6:55:10thing can make such a fuss. But where is
6:55:12the old man from the Nine Swords
6:55:14Mountain? Pingfang thought. Ding Ya ate
6:55:16the pill. His injuries healed. There was
6:55:18no need to interfere with this since the
6:55:20pill was made by his sheety. Then how
6:55:23strong was their teacher? But the nine
6:55:25sword mountain sect elder was confident
6:55:27that all they could do was kill Ding
6:55:28Yui. If he was so strong now, what would
6:55:31happen next? Suddenly, everyone heard a
6:55:33loud ringing laugh. And the Piaawa
6:55:35beauties took advantage of the noise to
6:55:37explore the treasures of Mount Baing.
6:55:39Haningi told her friends to hurry up and
6:55:41explore everything here while the men
6:55:43watched the battle closely. Dingya
6:55:45smiled. What nimble girls! Taking
6:55:47advantage of the situation. But how
6:55:49could he let them take all the treasures
6:55:51of the mountain? The young man
6:55:52immediately took off and headed towards
6:55:54the ruins, shouting to his opponents
6:55:56that he had no time to play with these
6:55:57old dogs. The elders opened their mouths
6:56:00in surprise. This boy ran away. It's too
6:56:02bad. When else will there be an
6:56:04opportunity to kill such a strong,
6:56:06insolent man? At this time in the ruins
6:56:08of Baen, the evil king killed one of his
6:56:11highclass Imperial soldiers who was
6:56:13accompanying the emperor. Shy Wen
6:56:15snatched his sword and laughed loudly.
6:56:17Schwan, who was watching him, was
6:56:19puzzled as to what was happening to the
6:56:21dark lord. The soul seal shouldn't
6:56:22affect intelligence, but it seems like
6:56:24Shuan is a little out of his mind. Could
6:56:27dark cultivation really cause this?
6:56:29Based on the information received, Mount
6:56:31Baang is good for body training, and
6:56:33there should be many different treasures
6:56:35there. Even if something was destroyed,
6:56:37weapons or something suitable for their
6:56:38creation and improvement. Elixirs,
6:56:41pills, and much more. Meanwhile, Dingua
6:56:44found a field of medicinal herbs covered
6:56:46by a protective magical dome from the
6:56:48greedy eyes of people. The young man's
6:56:50sword destroyed the magical protection,
6:56:52and Uua saw many valuable plants needed
6:56:54for potions and pills. The guy decided
6:56:56to take some supplies for his shitty
6:56:58Wanglu. Let him do alchemy. U knew his
6:57:01friend would be happy with such a gift.
6:57:03The young man stood in the middle of the
6:57:04field, sorting through his supplies,
6:57:06choosing what he wanted to take with him
6:57:08as trophies from Mount Baang. And then
6:57:10the bushes rustled. A girl was running
6:57:12towards him. Yui clenched his teeth. He
6:57:15recognized Han Yingme, the famous beauty
6:57:17of the Piawa pavilion. Ding Yu waved his
6:57:20sword and declared that this was his
6:57:21field, and if Yingme dared to approach,
6:57:24he shouldn't accuse him of being rude.
6:57:25Later, the girl objected that this
6:57:27wasn't Ua's house and that whoever saw
6:57:30what would take it and that the
6:57:31territory of this sect didn't belong to
6:57:33anyone now. Instead of answering, the
6:57:35guy ordered his sword to split. He was
6:57:37ready to strike the uninvited guest with
6:57:39his sharp sword. At that very moment,
6:57:42numerous copies of the Dingua sword
6:57:44flashed in the air, ready to strike the
6:57:46beauty from the powerful sect. The young
6:57:48man threateningly extended his sword
6:57:50forward. The copies were ready to pierce
6:57:52Han if she moved forward. The girl took
6:57:54a step back. The Piawa pavilion maiden
6:57:56frowned and tried to neutralize
6:57:57Dingua<unk>s attack. A rose flew towards
6:58:00his weapon, but it was not possible to
6:58:02destroy the copies of the young man's
6:58:03sword. Piaoa<unk>s combat flowers
6:58:06bounced off the blade without causing
6:58:07him any harm. Han Yingme was shocked.
6:58:10She was unable to break the young man's
6:58:11sword. Here it is. Dingua<unk>s
6:58:14strength. It turns out she cannot defeat
6:58:16him. The guy warned the beauty that if
6:58:17she continued her tricks, he would be
6:58:19forced to kill her. So, it was better
6:58:21for her to leave. Han told UA that she
6:58:23just wanted a flower that would give her
6:58:25eternal beauty. Did he really not find
6:58:27her attractive at all? A magic flower
6:58:29appeared in the young man's hand, he
6:58:31asked in me. Apparently, she was looking
6:58:33for this flower. Many women are ready to
6:58:36give their souls for it. Han Yingme
6:58:38handed Yui a pill, offering it for
6:58:40exchange. This pill is considered very
6:58:42rare. It can increase strength. The
6:58:44young man grinned and asked if she
6:58:45really thought he needed it. He showed
6:58:47the girl his pills, saying that she
6:58:49could throw away hers. In me was
6:58:51shocked. There were Imperial pills of
6:58:53average quality shimmering on Ua<unk>'s
6:58:55hand, several of them at once. It was
6:58:57such a rarity. She sighed sadly. This
6:59:00guy has everything. What could she offer
6:59:02him in exchange for this incredibly
6:59:04needed flower? Dingy wondered if there
6:59:06was a shortage of herbs in the Piawa
6:59:08pavilion. He handed her a flower, saying
6:59:10that if he liked something, they would
6:59:12exchange. The young man was sure that he
6:59:14would not lose anything anyway. Han
6:59:16Yingme was beside herself with
6:59:17happiness. U was so kind that he gave
6:59:20her the flower. After taking everything
6:59:22he needed, Dingu walked on and as he
6:59:24left, he casually said that they, the
6:59:27Piawa pavilion, were really poor things.
6:59:30Meanwhile, in the mini world, Namo was
6:59:32practicing diligently. Suddenly, he lit
6:59:34up like the sun. The creation of the
6:59:36golden body of Buddha was completed.
6:59:38Having completed the practice of
6:59:40creating the golden body, the first
6:59:42Buddhist of this world returned from the
6:59:44mini world and greeted his master.
6:59:46Schwan asked Namo what he thought of the
6:59:48magical Buddhist relics of the first
6:59:49Buddha he had received as a gift. Namo
6:59:52replied that they were helping him in
6:59:53cultivation and now he was strong enough
6:59:55to do good and serve his master. Former
6:59:58Motu informed Schwan that several
7:00:00powerful demons had discovered him, but
7:00:02they would no longer be able to cause
7:00:03him much harm. Demons is a general name,
7:00:06but there are many types. Motuo is an
7:00:08elder of one of them, a cultivator of
7:00:10the eighth stage of the heavenly realm.
7:00:12One day, a strong man entered the demon
7:00:14kingdom to help them conquer the
7:00:16northern territories, and the demons
7:00:18agreed. Later, the demons discovered a
7:00:20conspiracy. It was not only against the
7:00:22people of the north, but also against
7:00:24the demons. Chu asked what the
7:00:25conspiracy was. Namo explained to his
7:00:28master that there was no ruler in the
7:00:30north, and that man dreamed of deceiving
7:00:32everyone and becoming the ruler of the
7:00:33entire north. Chu Xian was surprised.
7:00:36Wasn't there a ruler there? And what
7:00:38about Chin Xang? As far as was known, it
7:00:41was he who ruled the Northern Empire at
7:00:43that time. Namo objected. Chinzong owned
7:00:46only part of the vast northern
7:00:47territory. Schwan asked who owned the
7:00:50other part. The first Buddha replied
7:00:51that he was a powerful cultivator of the
7:00:53divine realm and he had plotted against
7:00:55all races. The boy wondered if Chinszun
7:00:58was also that strong, if his opponent
7:00:59was a divine realm cultivator. Namo
7:01:02confirmed that at the time of the war,
7:01:04Chinzhong was at the peak of the
7:01:05heavenly realm, almost reaching the
7:01:07divine realm, but he was a little short
7:01:09of strength. That strong man told the
7:01:11demons to invade northern Nanju and
7:01:13quickly destroy all the people living
7:01:15there. His goal was to endanger the
7:01:17people of the north and later appear to
7:01:19save them and become king. And after the
7:01:21divine kingdom rise even higher,
7:01:24Chinszong discovered his plan and took
7:01:26measures to prevent this by alling with
7:01:27the powerful cultivators of the north to
7:01:29defeat the enemies. Together they
7:01:31destroyed that man's plan. The war
7:01:33between demons and humans ended, but as
7:01:35a result, both races fell on the
7:01:37battlefield. Chu said that in the demon
7:01:39country in the north, there are five
7:01:41treasures. Does Namo plan to find them?
7:01:43Because whoever gets at least one can
7:01:45become the king of the northern
7:01:47territories. Namo said that the demons
7:01:49have a plan. After the defeat, the elder
7:01:51was reincarnated. He is going to enter
7:01:53the game for the lands. This message
7:01:55puzzled Schwan. Why did the demon leader
7:01:57want this land since there were other
7:01:59powerful cultivators besides him? The
7:02:01first Buddha bowed and explained that
7:02:03those below the emperor<unk>'s realm
7:02:04would not be able to participate and
7:02:06obtain the demon's treasure. It seems
7:02:08like the battle for the treasure will
7:02:09begin between the sons of fortune like
7:02:11Dingu and three of them are already
7:02:13connected to Chuan. Chu realized that he
7:02:16needed to control this confrontation.
7:02:18The king had to be his man. But even the
7:02:20divine realm wouldn't be enough here. He
7:02:22gave Namo a collection of Buddhist
7:02:24practices. He was already at the level
7:02:26of the divine realm. When the passage of
7:02:28demons was opened, he would be able to
7:02:29control the situation better. After
7:02:31sending Namo to practice, Juan decided
7:02:34to keep an eye on Du Yan just in case.
7:02:36The young man respectfully greeted the
7:02:38master. Chu teleported a communication
7:02:40talisman to his disciple through the
7:02:42portal and told him to go to Nanju and
7:02:44wait for a convenient moment. UN obeyed.
7:02:46The boy took advantage of the saints
7:02:48halo given to him by the system, and his
7:02:50glowing figure became gigantic and
7:02:52terrifying. With the help of his golden
7:02:54mirror of a thousand heavens, Schwan
7:02:56found Luo Ying, in whose body the soul
7:02:59of the great emperor Chinzong was
7:03:00reborn. Zun paused his practice and
7:03:03looked in surprise at the giant figure
7:03:04of a man that appeared out of nowhere
7:03:06right next to him. Schwen, who appeared
7:03:08among the clouds, looked more like a
7:03:10ghost than a living person. He looked at
7:03:12Lu Ying with interest. The girl bowed
7:03:15respectfully and greeted the great
7:03:16ancestor who had come to her and asked
7:03:18how she could be of service. The guy
7:03:20asked the girl bowing before him in a
7:03:21thunderous voice who she really was. Lu
7:03:24Ying or Chinzun. An alarmed Zun asked
7:03:26Shuan who he was and the boy calmed the
7:03:29child down telling her not to be
7:03:31nervous. The deity sees everything. The
7:03:33girl asked if Prince Luo had come to
7:03:35her. Shuan replied that he had met
7:03:37Prince Luo many years ago. He was a
7:03:39deity and meeting a deity was a rare
7:03:41opportunity. Zun couldn't understand
7:03:43what kind of creature was in front of
7:03:45him. Maybe he thinks that he is a child
7:03:47from his family. He asked again who was
7:03:49in front of him. replied that he was a
7:03:51deity and had many names and Chinzong,
7:03:54despite his wisdom, was unable to
7:03:56comprehend him. Zun opened his mouth in
7:03:58surprise, which meant this creature knew
7:04:00about his reincarnation. But why did he
7:04:02come? Was he a friend or an enemy of the
7:04:05emperor? Proudly puffing out his chest,
7:04:07Zhuan loudly declared that he was
7:04:09immortal, eternal, incomparable, the
7:04:11supreme first tauist in the world. The
7:04:14reborn emperor Chinzong fell to his
7:04:16knees and greeted the one and only
7:04:17elder. Chu said that the deity had just
7:04:19awakened from sleep. And since Zun
7:04:21welcomed him, he accepted him as his
7:04:23named disciple. Zun was stunned. His
7:04:26talent was enormous. The blood of a king
7:04:28flowed through him. And this creature
7:04:30accepted him only as a named disciple.
7:04:32Shuen noticed that he felt offended by
7:04:34the reborn great emperor who hastened to
7:04:36assure him that this was not the case.
7:04:38Touching his forehead to the stone,
7:04:40Chinzong exclaimed that he humbly and
7:04:42obediently greeted his great immortal
7:04:44teacher. Zhuen asked if his student had
7:04:46any requests. Zun replied that he lacked
7:04:48spiritual and physical practices. The
7:04:50guy asked if there was really anything
7:04:52else, for example, for his upcoming
7:04:54fight with demons and people for the
7:04:55northern lands. Jyn Xong was stunned.
7:04:58His new teacher was so scary he even
7:05:00knew about it. But he Zong had never
7:05:03relied on others in his entire life. All
7:05:05his achievements are his alone. So he
7:05:08himself will take back what is
7:05:09rightfully his and take revenge for all
7:05:11the evil done. Schwen replied, "Zun is
7:05:13very courageous even in a woman's body.
7:05:16Chu will protect him. But whether he
7:05:18wins or loses depends on him. The girl
7:05:20needs body training practices. He has
7:05:22many practices, but they are too strong
7:05:24for Lu Ying. Even if she is now in the
7:05:26Emperor<unk>'s realm, Shuen said there
7:05:28are three more or less suitable ones.
7:05:30They are weak, but Lu Ying will do.
7:05:32Buddha body training, demon body, and
7:05:34dragon warrior body. The disciple must
7:05:37choose one of these three practices. Lu
7:05:39Ying exclaimed that she wanted to obtain
7:05:41the dragon warrior body practice. The
7:05:43guy passed on the practice to the
7:05:44student and explained that after
7:05:46training, her strength and defense would
7:05:48become like a dragons, but this strength
7:05:50was considered average. Shuen added that
7:05:52his disciples should understand that the
7:05:54nine regions were only a small part of
7:05:56the universe, and the king of the north
7:05:58was nothing. She must train hard to get
7:06:00to heaven. Her journey will only begin
7:06:02when she steps into heaven. As he
7:06:04disappeared, said that if she could step
7:06:06into heaven, then he would accept her as
7:06:08one of his official disciples. Chinzong
7:06:11clenched his fist and swore he would
7:06:13step into heaven and become the
7:06:14teacher's disciple. He would become the
7:06:16first king of the northern human race.
7:06:18And then Lu Ying realized that she had
7:06:20forgotten to ask the teacher if there
7:06:22was a way to turn a female body back
7:06:23into a male one without being rejected
7:06:25by the Dao. Everything went well. The
7:06:27future king should be Schwan's disciple.
7:06:29Shiener is near the emperor<unk>'s
7:06:31realm. Next is Ding Yui and then Wong
7:06:33Lluo. We need to send Chu Yun to the
7:06:35mini world to train. It's time for
7:06:37someone from the emperor's realm to
7:06:39appear in the Chu family. Then Juan
7:06:41noticed that his talisman for contacting
7:06:43secret agents from the black moon sect
7:06:44was vibrating. Something had happened.
7:06:47Bao Hong Yan reported to the master that
7:06:49a bloody battle was taking place on
7:06:50Mount Baen, and the soul of the ancient
7:06:53emperor would soon awaken. Suen wondered
7:06:55who it could be. Whether it was the
7:06:57remnant of the soul of the founder of
7:06:58the Bishan sect himself or someone else.
7:07:01An awakened soul circled over the ruins
7:07:03of the newly opened sect. Many
7:07:05cultivators had already been killed by
7:07:07this evil spirit. The dark lord Shuan
7:07:10attempted to stop the evil spirit with
7:07:11the help of the most powerful technique,
7:07:13soul and blood devourer. Streams of
7:07:16blood flowed around the evil king like
7:07:18snakes coiling around the awakened soul
7:07:20in the ruins of the sect. The bloody
7:07:21chains bound the soul of the ancient
7:07:23cultivator. The dark lord told the
7:07:25others to hold the captive while he
7:07:26purified his soul. All the cultivators
7:07:29concentrated their efforts to restrain
7:07:31the ancient marshall soul and help Sho
7:07:33Yuanne. The king said that he had always
7:07:35been on the side of justice and they the
7:07:37scoundrels were attacking him as if he
7:07:39were the main villain here. Suddenly,
7:07:41the ancient soul threw off the bloody
7:07:42shackles of the dark lord and cried out
7:07:44in anger for all his enemies to die
7:07:46instantly. Shuen screamed in horror how
7:07:48bad it was. Not only his shackles, but
7:07:51also the techniques of the other
7:07:52cultivators were unable to contain this
7:07:54spirit. The evil king looked around.
7:07:56Dozens of cultivators were lying in
7:07:58pools of their own blood. Most of them
7:08:00were dead. The spirit, enraged by the
7:08:03resistance, killed everyone who did not
7:08:05manage to hide from his terrifying
7:08:07revenge, and streams of scarlet blood
7:08:09gushed out. Having had his fill of
7:08:11revenge, the spirit burst out laughing
7:08:13and shouted, "What a disaster! Almost
7:08:16everyone is dead." The most powerful
7:08:18cultivators silently looked at the
7:08:19villain. Suddenly, an explosion occurred
7:08:22above the ruins of the Mount Bishang
7:08:23sect and several streams of energy
7:08:25rushed towards the people standing in
7:08:27the square. The spirit burst into
7:08:29laughter and rushed away, leaving the
7:08:30stunned people to look around and wonder
7:08:32what had happened. The elders finally
7:08:34realized that the evil war spirit had
7:08:36created an illusion of its body being
7:08:38torn apart and was trying to escape.
7:08:40Seeing Ding Yu approaching, the spirit
7:08:42rushed towards him and shouted that he
7:08:44liked the young man's body and that it
7:08:45would now belong to him. Haning May
7:08:47shouted at U to run away quickly,
7:08:49otherwise the ancient marshall spirit
7:08:51would take over his body and his soul
7:08:53would die. The girl put up her defenses
7:08:55to stop the evil soul that was trying to
7:08:57enter the young body of the guy she
7:08:59liked. Dingua gritted his teeth and said
7:09:01to the woman not to interfere in
7:09:02something that was none of her business.
7:09:04He didn't need her help to deal with the
7:09:06spirit. To the surprise of everyone
7:09:08present, the guy calmly allowed the
7:09:09spirit to enter his body. Han froze in
7:09:12fear not far from Uua. The girl cried
7:09:14out in horror. This is the end. Now the
7:09:17spirit will get the strong body of the
7:09:18young man and kill the remaining
7:09:20surviving cultivators. But Dingua didn't
7:09:22pay attention to anyone. Now the
7:09:24struggle continued between his soul and
7:09:26the evil invader. The spirit that had
7:09:28burst into the young man's body suddenly
7:09:30saw that around Ua's soul, many blades
7:09:33subject only to him were blazing. The
7:09:36spirit of the ancient cultivator was
7:09:37very surprised. How was this possible?
7:09:40The technique used by the boy was
7:09:42incredibly complex, even for elders. And
7:09:44Ding Yu, motionless as a mountain,
7:09:47smiled as he pointed all his blades
7:09:48towards the stranger, using the
7:09:50technique of a hundred years of soul
7:09:52training. The spiritual weapon the young
7:09:54man received from his teacher, magnified
7:09:56tenfold, flew in the direction of the
7:09:58alien soul that had invaded his body.
7:10:00The spirit strained his strength and
7:10:02slowed the attack, but the blades were
7:10:04too strong, and the aggressor realized
7:10:06that he would not be able to hold them
7:10:07back for long. The old man realized with
7:10:10horror that he needed to run away
7:10:11immediately, otherwise his soul, which
7:10:14had survived so many centuries, would
7:10:16perish in the body of this boy. The evil
7:10:18spirit quickly left Dingu's body, trying
7:10:21to fly away from this dangerous youth as
7:10:23quickly as possible. The young man
7:10:24smiled and took out his sword. He asked
7:10:27the spirit if he really wanted to escape
7:10:28from him, and he was sure that he could
7:10:30do it. The spiritual blades continued to
7:10:32pursue the soul of the ancient
7:10:34cultivator beyond the youth's body,
7:10:36surrounding him from all sides. The old
7:10:38men were shocked. What kind of technique
7:10:40could be so powerful? U was only at the
7:10:42ninth stage of the true realm, but it
7:10:44could crush the soul of the emperor's
7:10:46realm. Dingu launched a powerful blow
7:10:48with a spiritual weapon that could
7:10:50destroy even a very strong soul, and a
7:10:52scarlet aura strike flashed. The warlike
7:10:55spirit froze and began to quietly
7:10:56disintegrate into two halves, which in
7:10:58turn began to collapse. There was a
7:11:00powerful explosion, and the young man
7:11:02kept a weapon close to the spirit just
7:11:04in case it was another trick. After
7:11:06confirming that the hostile spirit had
7:11:08been destroyed, Dingua once again
7:11:10summoned his soul weapon. The blades
7:11:12turning into streams of aura. The
7:11:13youth's energy was blazing. He was
7:11:15restoring and calming his soul. All the
7:11:17surviving cultivators looked at him
7:11:19frozen. This guy had mastered the secret
7:11:22technique of a hundred-year soul
7:11:23training to perfection and could control
7:11:25not only ordinary weapons. Dinga turned
7:11:28to the quiet old men and asked if they
7:11:30still wanted to get hit. If so, they
7:11:32could come forward. The nine sword
7:11:34mountain sect elder realized that they
7:11:36seemed to have a problem. Us strength
7:11:38had not only recovered, but had become
7:11:40even stronger. The old men looked
7:11:42around, seeking allies in a new attempt
7:11:44to kill the boy before he became all
7:11:46powerful. The dark lord shook his head
7:11:48and said that he would not help them
7:11:49crush the boy with numbers. It was
7:11:51disgusting. The young man looked at the
7:11:53silent elders and said that if that was
7:11:55all, then he would go and continue
7:11:57exploring the ruins of Mount Bishing.
7:12:00The elders exchanged glances. They no
7:12:02longer dared to attack this overly
7:12:03daring but clearly strong boy. Watched
7:12:06the student. His will grew stronger. He
7:12:09had almost reached the threshold of the
7:12:10true kingdom and would soon enter the
7:12:12realm of the emperor. And then Schwan
7:12:14noticed that someone was flying towards
7:12:16Ua. The guy was surprised. Could there
7:12:18really still be people on Mount Bishing?
7:12:20How was this possible? An unknown person
7:12:22appeared from nowhere and dealt a
7:12:24powerful blow to the dark lord, knocking
7:12:26Shuan aside. The wounded evil king
7:12:28exclaimed in surprise, "Are there really
7:12:31still people here?" "This Bishing
7:12:33mountain is full of the most unpleasant
7:12:34surprises." Everyone looked in surprise
7:12:37at the newcomer who flew over the ruins
7:12:38of the mysterious ancient sect of Mount
7:12:40Baing. The evil king carefully landed
7:12:43near his retinue who were ready to fight
7:12:44with anyone to save their ruler. A young
7:12:47man sat down on the stone slabs of the
7:12:49sex square and calmly walked forward,
7:12:51examining everyone present. Seeing one
7:12:53of the cultivators breaking open the
7:12:55stones of the square with a huge spear.
7:12:57The young man threateningly clenched his
7:12:59fist. A deafening explosion occurred
7:13:01where the warrior with the spear had
7:13:03just stood, and the newcomer struck him
7:13:05with a powerful aura. Everyone prepared
7:13:07for a fight, but a young man appeared
7:13:09out of nowhere and shouted commandingly
7:13:11for them to lower their weapons. A girl
7:13:13approached the young man and said
7:13:14respectfully, "His majesty has given an
7:13:16order. The young master should hurry. He
7:13:19asked if it was something serious." The
7:13:21girl confirmed it and asked Mr. B to
7:13:23forgive her for causing him trouble. The
7:13:25young master glanced casually at the
7:13:26assembled cultivators, muttering
7:13:28contemptuously, "These bugs are
7:13:30bothering me." Suddenly, Mr. B frowned.
7:13:33He felt that someone else had arrived. A
7:13:35rather strong young man came out into
7:13:37the square. He looked around as if he
7:13:39owned the place, took a few steps
7:13:41forward, and his aura didn't deceive
7:13:43him. Another person had appeared here.
7:13:45Looking up, Bi saw a young man with a
7:13:47sword entering the gate. It was Dingua,
7:13:49who had been researching the relics of
7:13:51Mount Bishing. Bi realized that the
7:13:53young man was in the sex courtyard, and
7:13:55anger flared within him. How dare he
7:13:57enter the courtyard? Young Master Bi
7:13:59frowned and shouted menacingly at the
7:14:01calm UA to stop immediately. Burning
7:14:03with anger, he instantly moved to where
7:14:05Ding Yui had appeared in the square.
7:14:07Standing right in front of the surprised
7:14:09youth, Ua calmly asked the stranger what
7:14:12was the matter, what he wanted from him.
7:14:14It seemed like they had never met
7:14:15before, or he also wanted to kill him.
7:14:17Lord Bi commanded the young man to hand
7:14:19over the treasure of his Mount Bishang
7:14:21sect, otherwise he would die. Dingua
7:14:23chuckled contemptuously and suggested
7:14:25that the young man try to take from him
7:14:27what rightfully belonged to U. The young
7:14:29master of Mount Baing sect frowned
7:14:31without further warning and immediately
7:14:33attacked the youth. Dingy didn't expect
7:14:35such a swift attack. And this young
7:14:37master by was surprisingly a strong
7:14:39cultivator. The young man thought, "What
7:14:41an arrogant bastard. He really attacked.
7:14:44Where did he come from? It seems he
7:14:46wasn't there when the mountain was
7:14:47opened. Yu concentrated his strength and
7:14:50instantly drew his sword from its sheath
7:14:51to repel the attack of this newly minted
7:14:53master of the ancient sect." Young
7:14:55Master Bi growled that the boy was a
7:14:57crazy ignorant scoundrel. It seemed like
7:15:00he wanted to test his strength on
7:15:01himself. Two blazing auras clashed in a
7:15:04fierce duel. Bi's white blue ice aura
7:15:06and Dingua<unk>s scarlet fire energy.
7:15:08The young master of Mount Baang frowned.
7:15:11The boy was indeed strong. He was still
7:15:13resisting. The strike of young Bishangs
7:15:15fist and the strike of Dingua<unk>s
7:15:17invincible sword met, shaking the
7:15:20surrounding area, neither of them giving
7:15:22in. Schwen<unk>s disciple gritted his
7:15:24teeth. This opponent seemed to be too
7:15:26much for him. He couldn't deal with him
7:15:28as easily as the others. The battle
7:15:30caused violent vortexes of energy to
7:15:31swirl around Mount Bai as if there was a
7:15:34powerful thunderstorm. One of the elders
7:15:36tried to understand what was going on
7:15:37there. He was perplexed whether those
7:15:39two were already dead or still fighting.
7:15:41Liu Pingfong thought with horror.
7:15:43Judging by this fight, the boy had not
7:15:45fought at full strength before. It was
7:15:47good that he retreated in time. The
7:15:49elder of the nine sword sect watched the
7:15:51duel in surprise. He couldn't believe
7:15:53that the young man had such a powerful
7:15:54blow. One of the Chin elders watched the
7:15:57fight with a smile and thought with
7:15:58admiration that there were still such
7:16:00strong people here. The dark sovereign
7:16:02shielding himself from the energy flow.
7:16:05Thought that this time the impedent
7:16:06brother Ding Yua seemed to be truly in
7:16:08trouble. But Ua was delighted. He
7:16:10realized that Bai was the one who would
7:16:12give him a boost in development. A fight
7:16:14with him would help the young man make a
7:16:16breakthrough on the path of the sword.
7:16:18He decided to provoke his opponent to
7:16:20use all his power. He shouted to Bayou
7:16:22that his blows were like slapping a
7:16:23virgin. The young master of Mount
7:16:25Bishang sect burst out laughing in
7:16:27response and shouted that he had just
7:16:28started. Let's<unk> see what Ua would
7:16:30say next. Lightning energy danced around
7:16:32the young Bishang with renewed vigor. He
7:16:34gritted his teeth and prepared for
7:16:36another powerful attack. Seeing the
7:16:38opponent's reaction, the young man
7:16:40thought, "Great. Every blow from Bai
7:16:42will make Ua stronger and stronger.
7:16:44Moving forward, the impatient Young
7:16:46Baing rushed to attack his young and
7:16:48daring opponent, seeking to destroy the
7:16:50impedent man. And so they met again in a
7:16:52duel. Blow after blow rained down. The
7:16:54fists of Young Baen flashed and the
7:16:56sword of Young Dingua sparkled. A
7:16:59decisive blow. Bishangs fist and
7:17:01Ding<unk>s sword. Two auras, two
7:17:03energies, one power against the other.
7:17:05Everyone froze in anticipation. Uua
7:17:08gritted his teeth and frowned. His
7:17:10opponent was indeed incredibly strong.
7:17:12Anger and a sense of righteousness gave
7:17:14Bi even more strength. The youth felt
7:17:16his blade tremble as the pressure from
7:17:18the young master of Mount Baang grew
7:17:20stronger. After hitting the guy, Bi
7:17:22shouted at him to die because he was a
7:17:24cancer on the cultivation system and a
7:17:26disgrace to all swordsmen. Ding Yu,
7:17:28having received a powerful blow, flew to
7:17:30the side. No longer able to resist the
7:17:32enraged Young Bishang. Young Ba<unk>s
7:17:34blow was so powerful that he tore a huge
7:17:37trench through the lands of the Baen
7:17:38mountain sect. Dinguf fell among the
7:17:41cracked earth. Everyone was absolutely
7:17:43sure that the impedent and sharp tonged
7:17:45young man was dead. The young man lay on
7:17:47the ground in a thick curtain of dust,
7:17:49still clutching his sword in his hand.
7:17:51No one knew whether he had survived or
7:17:53not, but Young Bishang casually told his
7:17:55opponent not to pretend to be dead. This
7:17:57attack wouldn't even kill a fly. In
7:17:59response, Dingua mockingly replied that
7:18:02he just wanted to take a little rest.
7:18:03What was so special about it? Can't he
7:18:05even rest for a couple of minutes? After
7:18:08all, he's been on his feet since the
7:18:09morning, and this fight is far from his
7:18:11first. The young man vigorously kicked
7:18:13his legs to get up. He was indeed alive
7:18:15and not even injured by the blow he had
7:18:17received. Yua jumped to his feet,
7:18:19exclaiming that he had rested and was
7:18:21ready to resume the fight with the young
7:18:22master of Mount Baang. Shaking his head,
7:18:25the young man said that it would be a
7:18:26good idea to warm up and stretch first,
7:18:28as his neck was a bit stiff from all the
7:18:30rest. Young Baen asked the boy if he had
7:18:32finished warming up. U replied with a
7:18:35smile. Basically, yes. They could
7:18:37continue playing. Bi chuckled. It is
7:18:40true what they say. You can't take away
7:18:42the courage of fools. They cannot
7:18:43understand who they are fighting
7:18:45against. Uua<unk>s sword blazed as he
7:18:47responded to the arrogant Baen. Let's
7:18:49see what kind of fool he would be when
7:18:51he saw Ding<unk>s sharp stick. Bi looked
7:18:53questioningly at his opponent's powerful
7:18:55weapon. His sword was indeed strong and
7:18:57seemed to be getting stronger. The youth
7:18:59launched an attack towards Baiang and
7:19:01shouted for the arrogant idiot to get
7:19:02what he was after. A furious sword
7:19:04attack flew towards the young master of
7:19:06the ancient sect, cutting through
7:19:08everything in its path and leaving a
7:19:10deep rut. Bi tensed up. The bragging of
7:19:12this stubborn youth had already angered
7:19:14him quite a bit. But the boy was strong.
7:19:16That couldn't be taken away from him.
7:19:18Young Baang blocked the sword attack,
7:19:20destroying it with a punch, he asked Ua.
7:19:22And that's all. Yes, it's not a stick,
7:19:24but a pencil. A gigantic stream of
7:19:26scarlet sword energy flew it by. It was
7:19:28difficult to block such power, but
7:19:30Bishang stood firm. An explosion of
7:19:32terrifying force was heard. The
7:19:34cultivators on the mountain fell silent
7:19:36and did not dare to even approach their
7:19:38opponents. Dingu was stunned. How could
7:19:41the young master of Mount Baen be able
7:19:43to destroy such a powerful attack? It
7:19:45was simply amazing. Bi chuckled. He
7:19:48sarcastically remarked that the boy was
7:19:49very weak and it was not fun to fight
7:19:51with him at all. He had hoped for more.
7:19:54The young man, offended by the costic
7:19:56arrogance of the owner of this mountain,
7:19:58boldly replied that he too expected
7:20:00greater strength from the heir of the
7:20:02sect. Accelerating his energy to the
7:20:04maximum, young master Baen proposed to
7:20:06put all his strength into the next blow.
7:20:08Dingua supported his opponent. The fiery
7:20:11energy of his victorious sword condensed
7:20:13around him. He pushed off and rushed to
7:20:15attack. Bi clenched his flaming fist,
7:20:18his body tensed to the limit, and roared
7:20:20for the impedent boy to finally die.
7:20:22Dinga shouted almost the same thing. The
7:20:24young fighter was tense. He understood
7:20:26perfectly well that he was facing an
7:20:28incredibly strong opponent. Here they
7:20:30were again, one-on-one, fist against
7:20:32sword, flame against ice. The entire
7:20:35space around the fighters ablaze with
7:20:37energy. Both warriors were losing
7:20:39patience. Both were extremely tense.
7:20:41Everyone understood that the battle had
7:20:43to end with the victory of one of them.
7:20:45But neither B nor Ding were going to
7:20:47give in. They glared at each other with
7:20:49hateful eyes until neither of them could
7:20:51win. The release of energy was so
7:20:53incredible that it turned into a giant
7:20:55tornado which picked up the fighters and
7:20:57lifted them up and Mount Baang shook as
7:21:00if a volcano had erupted there. The
7:21:02elder of Nine Swords Mountain was
7:21:04shocked. In his incredibly long life, he
7:21:06had never seen such a fight. The second
7:21:08old man couldn't close his mouth in
7:21:10surprise. No one could even suspect the
7:21:12exiled swordsman of such incredible
7:21:14power. Lu Pingfang was puzzled as to how
7:21:16it was that the strongest people here
7:21:18were the young people and not the clan
7:21:20elders. Empress Chin Cayun's cordier was
7:21:22horrified that Lord Bai had gotten into
7:21:24a fight instead of heading to the
7:21:25palace. And finally, the giant tornado
7:21:28began to weaken, and everyone waited
7:21:30with baited breath to see the result of
7:21:32this battle. The dark lord frowned. He
7:21:34too was curious about who had won this
7:21:36amazing battle and whether the fight was
7:21:37over. Everyone was asking each other if
7:21:39Dinguay had died. The mountain almost
7:21:41stopped shaking and soon the clouds of
7:21:43dust almost died down. Everyone saw that
7:21:46the young man was still alive. He was
7:21:48clearly wounded. His suit was in
7:21:50tatters, but he was still standing on
7:21:52his feet. True, his victorious sword
7:21:54given to him by the master was broken,
7:21:56which meant that the young, daring
7:21:58swordsman was left without a weapon. The
7:22:00young master of Mount Bishang looked at
7:22:02his fist in surprise. There was a deep
7:22:04scratch on it. Bi was shocked. For the
7:22:06first time in his life, the enemy was
7:22:08able to inflict physical damage on him.
7:22:10His body was hardened by many different
7:22:12secret techniques. Bi grinned. The boy
7:22:14left a scratch on him. He asked Ua who
7:22:16the hell he was that he dared to fight
7:22:18him. Looking closely at his opponent,
7:22:20young Baen noticed that the youth was
7:22:22not whole either. They had both been
7:22:24injured in the battle. Closing his eyes,
7:22:26the heir of the ancient sect of Mount
7:22:28Baang concentrated on the mysterious
7:22:30youth standing before him. A little
7:22:32earlier, the opponents fought fiercely,
7:22:34destroying everything in the immediate
7:22:36vicinity. Their blows crumbled the
7:22:38mountain and sent stones flying. Seeing
7:22:40the young man's broken sword, Bi
7:22:42laughed, called the boy an ignoramus,
7:22:44and asked if that was all he could do.
7:22:46The young master of Mount Bai declared
7:22:48that he wanted to continue. He was ready
7:22:50to continue the fight with the daring
7:22:52opponent. In response, Dinguis slashed
7:22:54the broken lump of the sword at Bishangs
7:22:56outstretched hand. The arrogant
7:22:58gentleman frowned. This was unexpected.
7:23:01And then, Bai saw how the young man's
7:23:03aura began to change. Not only did he
7:23:05not die from his wounds, but he also
7:23:07became much stronger. Young Baishing
7:23:09realized that thanks to this fight, the
7:23:11boy would break through to the next
7:23:12realm. But was that even possible? Dinga
7:23:15is too terrifying. It's unclear how he
7:23:17can make a breakthrough in such a
7:23:19battle. This young man has a very rare
7:23:21talent. The heir of the ancient sect
7:23:23clenched his fists again. No matter how
7:23:25talented this boy was, he was a
7:23:26hindrance to him, and therefore he must
7:23:29die. Yui could no longer fight with a
7:23:31broken sword. By confident that he would
7:23:34kill the young man when he struck,
7:23:35wished his opponent a good journey.
7:23:37Having received a powerful blow to the
7:23:39face, the young man staggered, took a
7:23:41few steps back and began to quietly fall
7:23:43to the ground. Suddenly, Bi noticed that
7:23:45Ua began to dissolve and disappear. This
7:23:48cunning man had deceived the air of the
7:23:50sect and decided to run away from him.
7:23:52Bi was shocked. This was a divine level
7:23:54technique, the ghost of the setting
7:23:56moon. When did this young man manage to
7:23:58master it? The enraged Bishang shouted
7:24:01after Dinguay not to dare run away. He
7:24:03must return and continue their duel. The
7:24:05young man laughed. What a fool. There's
7:24:08no need to be so angry after all. U only
7:24:10needed a breakthrough and Bai helped him
7:24:12a lot with this. Ding really wanted to
7:24:14fight Bai again. But he was really
7:24:17strong. Perhaps the strongest person in
7:24:19Nanzo after his master. Thanks to the
7:24:21strike from the young master of Mount
7:24:22Baing, Ua was able to initiate a
7:24:25breakthrough. By brought the situation
7:24:27to the brink of life and death. You
7:24:29understood why the teacher sent him
7:24:31here. If you want to become stronger,
7:24:33then you need to fight the strong. Only
7:24:35then can you make a breakthrough in
7:24:37strength. The satisfied young man
7:24:39exclaimed he had made a breakthrough.
7:24:41Now it was time to go home. He had to
7:24:43quickly tell the teacher the good news.
7:24:45Landing near the mountain, Ua noticed a
7:24:47flash in the thick fog. Wondering if
7:24:49someone was following him, but he didn't
7:24:51feel anyone. The young man frowned.
7:24:54Someone had clearly come here. Perhaps
7:24:56those old men had secretly followed him
7:24:58to try to kill him again. And then Dingu
7:25:00saw that it was the great empress Chin
7:25:01Cayun herself flying. She was also
7:25:04clearly surprised by this meeting. U
7:25:06wondered what this woman was doing here.
7:25:08Did she really come because of the mess
7:25:09she and Bai had made on the mountain?
7:25:11Chin Kayun looked at the young man in
7:25:13surprise. Wasn't this Ding Yui, one of
7:25:16the disciples of her old friend, the
7:25:18handsome Chuan? Ding Ya rushed forward,
7:25:20saying that he needed to go home as
7:25:22quickly as possible. That was it. No
7:25:24more troubles. That was enough for
7:25:26today. The empress didn't understand
7:25:28what was wrong with the young man. But
7:25:30oh well. Now it was more important to
7:25:32find young master Bai and urgently
7:25:34return him to the palace. Chongan tried
7:25:36to calm young master by reminding him of
7:25:39her majesty's order, but he rushed to
7:25:41catch up with Ding Yui. Empress Chin
7:25:43asked Changan what was going on here,
7:25:45and the girl quietly told Bi that her
7:25:47majesty had flown here herself. The
7:25:49Grand Empress approached young master Bi
7:25:51and kindly told him that they had not
7:25:52seen each other for a long time. Caillun
7:25:55asked Baiang what was wrong with him.
7:25:56Wasn't he happy to see her? Bi replied,
7:25:59"If it weren't for that crazy Dingu, he
7:26:01would have." Changan replied that she
7:26:03had just seen Ding Yu, but she still
7:26:05didn't understand what had happened,
7:26:07whether she and Bai had some kind of
7:26:09disagreement. Bishing gritted his teeth
7:26:11and frowned. He thoughtfully replied
7:26:13that it was more. He asked to tell where
7:26:15Dingua went. He would kill him. Baya was
7:26:18overcome with anger and exclaimed that
7:26:19the boy had stolen his treasures,
7:26:21deceived him, humiliated him, and that
7:26:24he would break him in half and grind him
7:26:25into dust. But Shin Cayun cooled Mr.
7:26:28Ba<unk>s order, saying that they could
7:26:30not afford to offend the person who
7:26:31stood behind Dingua. Young Baing was
7:26:34amazed at how this was possible. Why
7:26:36couldn't they afford it? What was her
7:26:37majesty Chin Cayun saying? The great
7:26:39empress sighed and spread her hands.
7:26:42They absolutely cannot do this. No one
7:26:44can. She recalled Chuen<unk>s incredible
7:26:46strength and repeated that no one in
7:26:48this world could do this. Baiang must
7:26:50understand this and calm down. In the
7:26:53courtyard of Schwan's estate, his
7:26:55sister's clear voice rang out again. Yun
7:26:57loudly called out to her 13th brother
7:26:59from outside the gate. The guy asked in
7:27:01surprise what Yun was doing there, and
7:27:03she very pleased offered to look at her
7:27:06very carefully. Suen sarcastically
7:27:08remarked that the girl was so happy it
7:27:09was as if her breasts had grown three
7:27:11sizes, but somehow it wasn't noticeable.
7:27:13Yun was offended and called her little
7:27:15brother a fool. He had to ruin such a
7:27:17wonderful mood with his remark. But the
7:27:19girl could not remain angry for long.
7:27:21She smiled again and exclaimed that she
7:27:23had reached the ninth step of the
7:27:25kingdom of truth. Shuen praised his
7:27:27little sister. She was so good. She was
7:27:29the pride of Grandpa Chenming. The guy
7:27:31yawned and said that he was very tired.
7:27:34Now it was Yun<unk>s turn to be
7:27:35sarcastic. She suggested that if her
7:27:37brother was tired of lying on his right
7:27:39side, then he could roll over to his
7:27:41left. The owner of the estate
7:27:42indignantly exclaimed that this impudent
7:27:44girl had absolutely no respect for her
7:27:46elders. Shuen immediately smiled and
7:27:49approached Yun. He said that he was very
7:27:51happy for her. He was just joking. His
7:27:53sister replied that she knew it and was
7:27:55also joking. Shu Yun told the 13th
7:27:57brother that on the way to his place,
7:27:59she ran into Xiaolong and he seemed very
7:28:01strange to her. Shuan frowned and
7:28:03replied that this guy seemed normal, but
7:28:05he knew very well that he was the prince
7:28:07of the dark kingdom. Yun spoke
7:28:09thoughtfully. Even despite this, for
7:28:11some reason, it seemed to her that this
7:28:12guy was well, how to put it, a little
7:28:16off. The girl made a sad face. It was
7:28:19certainly not nice to say that, but it
7:28:21seemed to her that he was mentally ill.
7:28:23The constant companion of the young
7:28:25prince of the evil empire saw the
7:28:26gentleman talking with Tai, a regular at
7:28:29brothel and cheerful women. Ever since
7:28:31young masteran saw that girl Chu Yun, he
7:28:34had become completely abnormal, a
7:28:36complete headache. The prince said that
7:28:38he wanted to ask Tai for some love
7:28:39advice and his interlocutor smiled.
7:28:42Apparently, the lady of his heart was
7:28:44treating Van too coldly. Shiaolong
7:28:46smiled bitterly. That's right. Mr. Tai
7:28:48understands everything. The dark prince
7:28:50can't attract the attention of a
7:28:52beautiful girl. Tai told his highness
7:28:54that since he had not found an effective
7:28:55method, then he would try to help him
7:28:57with his experience. First of all, sweet
7:28:59nicknames like darling, my heart and
7:29:01dear are already outdated. Now it is
7:29:04fashionable to call girls treasure. Xi
7:29:06Wong readily repeated. Tai remarked that
7:29:08it was good that the prince understood
7:29:10this, but that was not enough. There was
7:29:12something else he needed to know. Tai
7:29:14leaned towards the enamored prince and
7:29:16said mysteriously that the main thing is
7:29:18how you talk about love because the
7:29:20result depends on it. The dark prince's
7:29:22mouth dropped open in surprise, "Oh my
7:29:25god, I still have to talk about how many
7:29:27complications there are in love." Tai
7:29:29squeezed his knees to hold back a smile
7:29:31and in a serious tone, he continued to
7:29:33teach his interlocutor the art of love,
7:29:35pointing his finger at the surface of
7:29:36the water. Tai asked his highness if he
7:29:38saw any fish in the pond. Shia Wong
7:29:41looked at the water in confusion. The
7:29:43boy asked the prince what he thought of
7:29:44when he looked at this fish. Shia Wong
7:29:47replied that he imagined the fish
7:29:48stewed, steamed, or fried. The prince's
7:29:51interlocutor shook his head negatively.
7:29:53This was a completely wrong answer, as
7:29:55he wouldn't be able to conquer anyone
7:29:57that way. Tai smiled and slightly asked
7:29:59if his highness knew why he liked to eat
7:30:01fish. Shiaoang asked in surprise. "And
7:30:03why?" In response, Tai's eyes sparkled
7:30:06with moisture, and placing his hand on
7:30:07the prince's head, he said tenderly.
7:30:10"Because he loves him," Shiaolong. The
7:30:12touched air of the evil kingdom sobbed,
7:30:14tears welling up in his eyes, he
7:30:16muttered, "It's so sweet of Tai." And
7:30:18then Shia Wong exclaimed that he
7:30:20understood everything, and the dark
7:30:22prince's eyes began to shed tears that
7:30:24were so uncharacteristic of him. The
7:30:26heirs companion, who had been observing
7:30:28the conversation, scratched his lush
7:30:30hair in confusion. For some reason, he
7:30:32had a very bad feeling about this. At
7:30:34this moment, the crows that had been
7:30:36spying for the dark prince flew up to
7:30:37him and reported that Chu Yun had
7:30:39appeared in Zi County. The enamored Xiao
7:30:42Wong exclaimed, "Chu Yun, treasure. He
7:30:44will come to his beloved right now." The
7:30:46prince's eyes sparkled and his cheeks
7:30:49flushed. Tai and the prince's faithful
7:30:51companion opened their mouths in
7:30:52surprise and unexpectedness. While the
7:30:55air teleported away, Yun walked along
7:30:57the familiar path that led from the Chu
7:30:59family's main estate to the small manor
7:31:00where her 13th brother lived. Suddenly,
7:31:03a flash of light appeared in the sky,
7:31:04and Xia Wong appeared right in front of
7:31:06the girl. He knelt down and called Yun
7:31:09his treasure. The heated prince
7:31:10exclaimed that Yun<unk>s lips looked
7:31:12lonely. Could he introduce them to his
7:31:14lips? Shuan was stunned by such
7:31:16unexpected pressure. Wong, seeing her
7:31:18confusion, joyfully asked if she was
7:31:20really touched by his speech. Instead of
7:31:23answering, the girl flashed her admirer
7:31:25a glance at his smiling face, and the
7:31:27blow made everything swim before the
7:31:29prince's eyes. Listening to this funny
7:31:31story, Schwan laughed until he cried.
7:31:33His jaws hurt and his stomach churned
7:31:35from uncontrollable laughter. Enraged,
7:31:38Yun demanded that the 13th brother stop
7:31:40laughing at her, and he, sobbing,
7:31:42replied that she had made him laugh to
7:31:44death. To stop this stream of laughter,
7:31:46the angry girl hit Juan, who was overly
7:31:49amused with all her might. The 13th
7:31:51brother was still laughing at his older
7:31:53sister's adventures while she was
7:31:55snorting angrily and regretting having
7:31:57told him about it. Finally, she said
7:31:59angrily, "That's it. It's time to go
7:32:01home to Grandpa." Shuen supported her,
7:32:03let her go, and bring him a treat. Shuen
7:32:05reminded Yun that she had trained so
7:32:07hard that she had now become the
7:32:08backbone of the Chu family, so she
7:32:10couldn't relax. The girl smiled. She had
7:32:12no intention of relaxing, but still the
7:32:1513th brother was overdoing it with his
7:32:17irreressible joy. Chu Shen smiled at his
7:32:20diligent older sister. Despite his
7:32:22sarcastic remarks, he loved her very
7:32:24much. An angry Yun went to her
7:32:26grandfather's big house. Nightfell, and
7:32:28sighed. He was incredibly bored. He took
7:32:31a mirror and decided that before going
7:32:32to bed, he should watch someone.
7:32:34Suddenly, he would see something
7:32:36interesting for himself. The guy's gaze
7:32:38stopped on a strong cultivator sitting
7:32:40near a giant tree. Chu thought. It seems
7:32:42he found someone. But apparently this
7:32:45cultivator is not a human, but a demon.
7:32:48Although it is not immediately obvious,
7:32:50the boy is surprisingly similar to a
7:32:52human. Suenest said he looked so much
7:32:54like a human because he was a heavenly
7:32:56demon, the strongest of the race.
7:32:58According to all the legends known to
7:33:00Chu, among all types of demons, only the
7:33:02celestial ones can break through to the
7:33:04divine realm. Maybe found another
7:33:06treasure. He needs to take a closer look
7:33:08at it using the all-seeing eye
7:33:10technique. Mo Luantian was bullied
7:33:12because of his human blood and one day
7:33:14he couldn't take it anymore and left
7:33:15home with a huge power dormant in his
7:33:18body. Saw that Luantian's power was
7:33:20about to awaken. The demon gritted his
7:33:22teeth and cursed. He exclaimed that he
7:33:24wanted everything or nothing. The young
7:33:26demon concentrated and stuck his right
7:33:28hand into the cauldron with golden
7:33:30flammable liquid. He decided to perform
7:33:32a demonic ritual. The liquid in the
7:33:35cauldron began to bubble and Mo's hand
7:33:37began to become covered in wounds,
7:33:39causing Luantian's body unbearable
7:33:41hellish pain. He clenched his teeth and
7:33:43frowned to keep from screaming. This
7:33:45terrible ritual is called a demonic
7:33:46bite. It awakens the power of a demon.
7:33:49The demon's hand lowered into the
7:33:51cauldron, burst into flames. The sleeve
7:33:53immediately turned into shreds and
7:33:55bloody fiery wounds crawled across the
7:33:57body. The young demon could not bear it
7:33:59and screamed piercingly. Almost his
7:34:02entire body was engulfed in demonic fire
7:34:04and covered in wounds. Shuen stared at
7:34:06Yuluians torment with wide eyes and said
7:34:08in shock that this demonic ritual was so
7:34:10terrifying. Muantian<unk>s aura became
7:34:13fiery. Read that the success of this
7:34:15ritual depended entirely on the demon
7:34:17and his will. The boy saw through the
7:34:19mirror that although the wounds on the
7:34:21demon's body were already disappearing,
7:34:23he continued to suffer unbearably from
7:34:25the demonic fire. The pain began to
7:34:27subside. Mulantian thought in confusion.
7:34:30Did it really work? Did he go through
7:34:32the ritual and become a real demon? Who
7:34:34was watching the young demon saw that he
7:34:36had gotten to his feet? It seemed that
7:34:38he had succeeded. He had endured the
7:34:40pain. Mo clenched his fist and told the
7:34:42heavenly demon clan that he would
7:34:44definitely return. For he, Moluant, was
7:34:47the strongest of all the demons. The
7:34:49young demon's fist glowed with the
7:34:50purple energy of death. And after
7:34:52completing the ritual, he became
7:34:54noticeably stronger than before. Swen
7:34:56thought. Mo is still too young. He
7:34:59doesn't understand that even strong
7:35:00demons can die if he is directed to the
7:35:02path of light. Swan's gigantic figure
7:35:04appeared in front of the dumbfounded
7:35:06demon in golden light. And the youth
7:35:08greeted him with a wish for light.
7:35:10Mawantian was confused. He did not
7:35:12understand who he was, what he wanted,
7:35:15what he was going to do, and why he had
7:35:17appeared to him. The young demon looked
7:35:19in surprise at the strange creature that
7:35:20appeared to him in the demonic forest.
7:35:22Immediately after the ritual, Zhuen
7:35:24kindly told the young man that the
7:35:26demonic path had no future, but Buddhism
7:35:28did and invited him to join his sect.
7:35:30The demon did not understand what was
7:35:32being discussed. He had never heard of
7:35:34Buddhism before and could not understand
7:35:36what kind of Buddhism this was. But
7:35:39Luantian noticed that this man looked
7:35:40very strong, although he didn't know who
7:35:42he was. But perhaps Buddhism was
7:35:45something interesting. Shuan decided
7:35:47that this guy had too many questions. He
7:35:49needed to confuse his mind so that
7:35:50unnecessary things wouldn't come to his
7:35:52mind. He told Mo that their meeting was
7:35:54destined. Chu sees considerable
7:35:56potential in the guy. So he wants to
7:35:58make him his disciple. The nine realms
7:36:00are just a small part of the world. The
7:36:02Mo clan demons are far below. How can
7:36:04they compare to a deity? Buddhism is the
7:36:06right path and it will also reveal
7:36:08talent. Mo was very surprised. The
7:36:10demons are so ancient. Are they really
7:36:12so far from the goal? He asked how big
7:36:15the world was? Chu explained. It was
7:36:17insanely big. The divine realm was
7:36:19nothing more than the ability to reach
7:36:21the heavens. Chu said that Buddhism is
7:36:23righteous and goes far beyond the demon
7:36:25realm. If he is a Buddha, he becomes the
7:36:27founder of the nine domains of Buddhism
7:36:29and not just a descendant of the demon
7:36:31clan. Mo thought it made sense. No
7:36:33matter how strong you are, you are just
7:36:35a descendant. But what if you are the
7:36:37founder? The young demon asked the giant
7:36:39in the golden glow. He says that
7:36:41Buddhism is limitless and how strong it
7:36:43is, what can it be compared to? Schwen
7:36:46replied. The foundations of Buddhism in
7:36:48Mo<unk>s body are currently weaker than
7:36:50the cultivation of demonic powers, but
7:36:52they will become stronger later.
7:36:54Luantian generated a clot of purple
7:36:55demonic energy on his hand and threw it
7:36:58into the space next to him. Shuan
7:37:00released a golden stream of his energy
7:37:01towards him, which instantly neutralized
7:37:03Mo<unk>'s demonic power. He thought, "So
7:37:06that means there is another power inside
7:37:08the body, one that little is known
7:37:10about, one that can be used against
7:37:12enemies." Mo decided that Buddhism could
7:37:14be very powerful and provide enormous
7:37:16opportunities. So he fell down and
7:37:18greeted his new teacher. A pleased Shuan
7:37:20said that this was excellent. He was
7:37:22very glad to see Muantian among his
7:37:24disciples. May the light be with him.
7:37:26Once Luantian enters his abode, he will
7:37:29have to accept all the laws and vows.
7:37:31The young demon agreed with the teacher.
7:37:33The second Buddha of this world
7:37:34instantly changed. Shuan told him that
7:37:37as for the other rules, he would
7:37:39understand them later himself. Luantian
7:37:41had just started training, so his level
7:37:43was low. Chu gave him a robe, a magic
7:37:45staff, and a cup to help him. Suanne
7:37:47told the newly converted Buddha that he
7:37:49had now become a soldier of the heavenly
7:37:51kingdom and could not let his teacher
7:37:52down. Chu created the weapon himself for
7:37:55the first time and was quite satisfied.
7:37:57It also had other properties that
7:37:59instantly improved his heavenly soldier.
7:38:01Shuan passed on the necessary knowledge
7:38:03to his new student through the portal,
7:38:04and a golden stream poured onto the
7:38:06humble Mo. Having mastered the knowledge
7:38:08and techniques, Luantian
7:38:10enthusiastically praised his Buddha and
7:38:12felt much better and stronger. The
7:38:14teacher solemnly told the former demon
7:38:16to stand up. Shuen was very pleased. He
7:38:18was able to brainwash Mo. Chu didn't
7:38:20know why, but there was a strange
7:38:22feeling about this guy. Something
7:38:24magical. He could only hope that nothing
7:38:26would happen. For initial efforts to
7:38:28establish a Buddhist sect, the system
7:38:30rewarded him with new Buddhist
7:38:31scriptures. Juan passed on Buddhist
7:38:33scriptures to Luantian in the hope that
7:38:35he would spread Buddhism to the world.
7:38:37And the disciple obediently replied that
7:38:39he followed the path of Buddhism. As he
7:38:42closed the portal, Chu bid his disciple
7:38:44and the second Buddha farewell to train
7:38:45hard and become as strong as possible.
7:38:48The system informed Chu that he had
7:38:49found the son of fortune from the demon
7:38:51realm, and as a reward, he received the
7:38:53test of the secret realm. By
7:38:55experiencing the secret kingdom, one can
7:38:57challenge oneself, find one's
7:38:59shortcomings and real limits, such as
7:39:02the path of the strongest. Now that
7:39:03there is such a place, all the
7:39:05techniques can be tested a large number
7:39:07of times without there being any real
7:39:09injuries or deaths. Shuen went to his
7:39:11secret kingdom. He was in a hurry to
7:39:13experience the new opportunities given
7:39:15to him by the generous system. He chose
7:39:17a one-on-one fight. The strength is the
7:39:19same as his, the ninth level of the
7:39:21honor realm. I wonder if Chu can win. To
7:39:23choose surprise, he almost instantly
7:39:25defeated a strong opponent who was at
7:39:27the same cultivation level as him. It
7:39:29turns out that he is indeed stronger
7:39:30than the people in the same realm, which
7:39:32means he is the strongest of the ninth
7:39:34level of the honor realm. Now, we need
7:39:36to try to fight with a fighter of the
7:39:38first level of the heavenly realm to see
7:39:40if he can defeat an opponent in a higher
7:39:42realm. This fight was not as easy as the
7:39:44previous one. The enemy gave a good
7:39:46beating and at the end there was a
7:39:47deafening explosion. Chu wiped his face.
7:39:50Both of them were about to die. The gap
7:39:52in strength was too great. It seemed
7:39:54like he needed to expose his own
7:39:55shortcomings to break through. An
7:39:57unperturbed Blackey calmly watched his
7:39:59master's training from the roof and as
7:40:01befits a pet, kept quiet. Zan continued
7:40:04to fight battle after battle, gradually
7:40:06increasing the strength of his opponent
7:40:08and improving his own fighting skills.
7:40:10He said that within 10 days, he should
7:40:12be the only being who can kill an
7:40:13opponent with a superior realm. The guy
7:40:15decided to try something different. For
7:40:17better training, he needed to increase
7:40:19the variety of attacks and combat
7:40:20conditions. The cat jumped into the yard
7:40:22and stared at his owner in surprise. He
7:40:24had become significantly stronger in
7:40:26just half a day. It seemed incredible
7:40:28for the fact that Chu had survived many
7:40:30dangers and accumulated rich combat
7:40:32experience while staying at home. The
7:40:34system rewarded the guy again. He
7:40:36received the memories of thousands of
7:40:37battles. It is a special spiritual
7:40:39technique that makes you feel as if you
7:40:41were born to participate in battles. Now
7:40:43Chu Schwan is the best in fighting. He
7:40:46smiled smugly. Let anyone try to defeat
7:40:48him in battle. He opened a secret
7:40:50kingdom for his disciples to train, gain
7:40:52experience, and make breakthroughs in
7:40:54strength. Shenner was surprised that the
7:40:56master could open the secret kingdom to
7:40:58people. She asked if he could force
7:41:00someone to accept a duel. Schwan asked
7:41:02his assistant what she was planning. The
7:41:04girl clenched her fists and exclaimed
7:41:06that she wanted to kill the scoundrel,
7:41:07Ding U. She set up a wooden dummy for
7:41:10training, and every time she opened her
7:41:12eyes, she looked at it with the desire
7:41:13to kill. Chu smiled. Okay, since Shanner
7:41:17wants it, he will make the young man
7:41:18fight. Shuan mentally apologized to Ua
7:41:21for another lie. He called the young man
7:41:23who obediently responded to the master's
7:41:25call. Schwan asked Ua how his sword
7:41:27technique was developing, what his
7:41:29successes were. The student answered
7:41:31modestly. He feels that he has already
7:41:33broken through to the second level of
7:41:35the kingdom and is in the process of
7:41:36consolidation. You hope to soon reach
7:41:39the level where no woman could penetrate
7:41:40his heart and he could kill gods. Shuen
7:41:43said with a smile that the young man did
7:41:45not understand something. Dingu
7:41:47obediently asked the teacher to explain
7:41:49what mistake he had made. Chu explained
7:41:51that Ua avoids women. It is a mental
7:41:53barrier. He is afraid that a woman will
7:41:55hinder his self-improvement. This is
7:41:57wrong. You look at a woman and see a
7:41:59woman. You look at a woman and don't see
7:42:01a woman. She may be nearby but not in
7:42:03the heart. This is the true path. Shuen
7:42:06pointed to Susaner standing not far from
7:42:08him and asked the young man what he saw
7:42:10whether it was a woman or not. Dingua
7:42:12looked at the master's assistant and his
7:42:13fellow disciple with a smile. He replied
7:42:16to the teacher that there was a woman
7:42:17standing in front of him. Shuan asked
7:42:19the disciple to look at Shanner again to
7:42:21see if she was really a woman and how
7:42:23confident he was in his answer. Then
7:42:25pointed towards the mountains and asked
7:42:27the young man to look there and see if
7:42:28he could see any mountains there. U
7:42:30confirmed. The teacher told the student
7:42:32to look again to see if these were
7:42:33really mountains. Uui turned to the
7:42:36mountains in confusion. He was a little
7:42:38confused. Shu said, "You look at the
7:42:40mountains and see mountains. You look
7:42:42again and don't see them. The third time
7:42:44you see mountains again. These are the
7:42:46three states in which he is." The young
7:42:48man repeated in confusion. "You also
7:42:50look at a woman and see a woman. You
7:42:52look and don't see. The third time means
7:42:54you see again." And then it dawned on
7:42:56Dinu. He shouted to the teacher that he
7:42:58understood everything. Now he realized
7:43:00his mistake in perceiving pretty women.
7:43:02Turning to Sienna, he said that she was
7:43:04not a woman. She was a mannequin, and
7:43:06the mannequin was she, although she was
7:43:08a woman, but not for him. The naive
7:43:11young man bowed and asked his master if
7:43:13he had understood his lesson correctly.
7:43:15Schwan glanced sideways at Shianer, who
7:43:17was furious. Shanner's eyes flashed with
7:43:20malice, exclaiming that this was an
7:43:22excellent answer, and demanded that
7:43:23Dingui come to her immediately. The girl
7:43:26took out the whip the master had given
7:43:27her for practice and struck it loudly
7:43:29against the stone slabs of the courtyard
7:43:31floor. Wrapping the whip around the
7:43:33young man, Shianer dragged him into the
7:43:35gates of the secret kingdom, growling
7:43:37angrily. So, who was she in the opinion
7:43:39of that bastard Ua? Suen heard her
7:43:41asking Ua who she was and he replied
7:43:43that in his eyes she was not a woman,
7:43:45although she was a woman, but in his
7:43:47eyes she was just a mannequin. The
7:43:49beaten UA begged his sister not to hit
7:43:51him. Nothing would change if she hit him
7:43:53again. He already understood everything.
7:43:55When you look at a woman, you should not
7:43:57see a woman. The young man added that he
7:44:00was sure that in the teacher's eyes,
7:44:01Sienner was also just a dummy.
7:44:04Otherwise, he would not have been able
7:44:05to become so strong. Suan's enraged
7:44:08assistant gave Yui a painful kick to the
7:44:10jaw, screaming for the bastard to
7:44:11finally die. Tired of being beaten by
7:44:13the stronger Cienair. U begged the
7:44:16teacher to help him. Sister Su has gone
7:44:17crazy and wants to kill him. Swen
7:44:19realized that he couldn't just deceive
7:44:21them anymore. Dingu could easily be
7:44:23deceived, but Wong Lua was far from
7:44:25being such a naive guy. From the secret
7:44:27realm, Schwan's disciples moved to a
7:44:29mini world to continue practicing
7:44:31cultivating their powers. An offended
7:44:33Shanner asked the teacher if he was
7:44:34taking her for a dummy. Shuan advised
7:44:36her not to listen to Yua<unk>s nonsense,
7:44:38but the girl still persistently asked
7:44:40the teacher if she understood correctly
7:44:42that he did not consider her a
7:44:43mannequin. As Dingua said, Shuan
7:44:46laughed. He asked the assistant, "Ding
7:44:48Yu is a fool, but is she really
7:44:50following in his footsteps?" He didn't
7:44:51expect this from her. Susanner sighed.
7:44:54Her eyes were indescribably sad. She
7:44:56sadly said that she understood
7:44:58everything. She just hated this bastard.
7:45:00Later, Ding Yu and Wong Llu trained
7:45:02almost constantly in the secret realm.
7:45:04And Susian was also there every day. But
7:45:07besides training, Susanner still stood
7:45:09by Chuan's side every day, cooking
7:45:11delicious food and playing with Chu
7:45:13Pingfan. The girl was still extremely
7:45:15angry at Ding Yui and would occasionally
7:45:17beat him brutally to let off the pentup
7:45:19steam. Chu Pingfan was learning how to
7:45:21use knives. But he still had a stupid
7:45:23face and didn't look like a smart child.
7:45:25Namo Buddha, the first Buddhist of this
7:45:27world, learned the techniques of
7:45:29Buddhism with amazing speed, but was
7:45:31kind and humble. Having handed him
7:45:33another technique, Chu sent Namo to a
7:45:35secret kingdom to train there in order
7:45:37to develop his abilities and Buddhist
7:45:39techniques. The former demon thanked his
7:45:41master for his immeasurable mercy and
7:45:43generous gift, and he would immediately
7:45:45take advantage of the opportunity.
7:45:46Obeying his master's command, Namo moved
7:45:49to the secret realm where the rest of
7:45:50Chushuan's disciples were training. Namo
7:45:52greeted the boys warmly, wishing them
7:45:54wisdom and light. As Buddhists usually
7:45:57greet each other, he said, "Oh,
7:45:59Amitaba." He had already mastered a new
7:46:01Buddhist technique and immediately
7:46:02decided to practice against a very
7:46:04strong demon opponent. The boys were
7:46:06amazed at how quickly and calmly Namo
7:46:08dealt with the strongest enemy. The
7:46:10demon only had time to scream and was
7:46:12killed. Su said the training material of
7:46:14the eighth level heavenly realm demon
7:46:16was destroyed in an instant. Uua added
7:46:18Namo is strong. Shuen decided that after
7:46:21the end of the demonic war, Namo should
7:46:23return, become a supporter of Muantian,
7:46:26and spread Buddhism throughout the land.
7:46:28After half a year, Dingu<unk>s
7:46:30cultivation had reached its peak. Enough
7:46:32spiritual power had been accumulated,
7:46:34and it was time to break through to the
7:46:35emperor<unk>'s realm. At the same time,
7:46:38Susian was able to break through to the
7:46:40second level of the same realm. For the
7:46:42students success, the system rewarded
7:46:44Shuan with a hundred years of
7:46:45cultivation. Shu was satisfied. His
7:46:48strength had leaped forward. The
7:46:50heavenly realm was getting closer. But
7:46:52as expected, it was not enough to break
7:46:54through. After Dingua made a
7:46:55breakthrough, Wong Lo also gained enough
7:46:57spiritual power to break through to the
7:46:59emperor's realm. Because Wongla was able
7:47:01to make a breakthrough so quickly under
7:47:03Shuan's guidance. The system gave Chu
7:47:05another h 100red years of cultivation.
7:47:07Shuan was one step closer to the
7:47:09heavenly realm. But without a
7:47:11breakthrough, would it be necessary to
7:47:12wait another 10 years for Pingfong to
7:47:14reach the emperor's realm? Maybe Moloant
7:47:17will summon the system reward faster now
7:47:19that his strength has reached the sixth
7:47:21level of the truth realm. From time to
7:47:23time, Schwan checked on him and passed
7:47:25on the scriptures, but did not mention
7:47:27the commandments. Although everything
7:47:29was going well, Chu felt that one day
7:47:31everything would go wrong. During one of
7:47:33the conversations, Muanti suddenly asked
7:47:35the teacher if the student could
7:47:37exchange his staff for a bladed weapon.
7:47:39Suen was very surprised why the student
7:47:41wanted to change the magic staff that
7:47:42helps him cultivate his power. Mo
7:47:44explained to the teacher that he was
7:47:46very grateful to him, but people were
7:47:48cruel and treacherous, so he would like
7:47:50to forge a weapon with the commandments.
7:47:52Replied to the student that he had an
7:47:54understanding of Buddhism. He was very
7:47:56talented in practices. The teacher was
7:47:58happy, so he gave him a sword. A battle
7:48:01sword created by Chuen from the
7:48:02materials of his mini world was
7:48:04transported to Muantian through the
7:48:06golden portal. Having received the
7:48:08magical weapon as a gift, the former
7:48:10demon knelt down and thanked the teacher
7:48:12for this magnificent gift. Shuen
7:48:14wondered what else he could do to make
7:48:15the system reward him and bring him
7:48:17closer to breaking through to the
7:48:18heavenly realm. He understood perfectly
7:48:20well that it was still too early to send
7:48:22Muantian to the secret realm for
7:48:24training. His level was too low. Chu
7:48:26didn't know who had to enter the secret
7:48:28realm to trigger the system reward and
7:48:30what else had to do. And then an
7:48:32interesting thought came to Chu's mind.
7:48:34He smiled broadly. something needs to be
7:48:36added to the towist cannon. He picked up
7:48:38a book and a writing brush, smiled
7:48:40cheerfully once again, and went to look
7:48:42for a comfortable place to work. A smile
7:48:45played across Schwan's face, and as he
7:48:47opened the treatise, he added that to
7:48:49practice the scriptures, one must carry
7:48:51out castration completely down to the
7:48:53root. Chu was absolutely sure that no
7:48:56one would run and wield a knife over
7:48:57their own body before finishing the
7:48:59book. A little further he added that one
7:49:01can practice without this how one can
7:49:03work on oneself without isolating
7:49:05oneself from the bustle of the world. A
7:49:07few pages later Schwan wrote that if you
7:49:09remain childless you will be a coward
7:49:11and a fool but if not you will be
7:49:14healthy in all respects. In the end
7:49:16added that he bowed deeply to such
7:49:18cultivators. Even bowing three times as
7:49:21a sign of respect. Carefully closing the
7:49:23treatise asked himself no one would
7:49:26castrate themselves after this. Of
7:49:28course not. Shuen decided to create a
7:49:30unique weapon that would be capable of
7:49:31inflicting damage on the enemy's
7:49:33spiritual nature. Each needle will pull
7:49:35a thin thread. There are 9,000 of them
7:49:37in total. The higher the level, the more
7:49:39needles can be used. In addition to the
7:49:41set of heavenly level needles, Schwan
7:49:44also created two sharp daggers that
7:49:45could injure on both the physical and
7:49:47spiritual levels. The next step is
7:49:49elixirs and the like. Wongluo made many
7:49:52different kinds of imperial pills,
7:49:54including those that heal mental trauma.
7:49:56And the final act is the protective
7:49:57field that Chuan decided to establish on
7:49:59the borders of his home region of
7:50:01Nanhjo. The protective field generated
7:50:03by Chu took off from his small estate
7:50:05and rushed over the mountainous and
7:50:06forested areas. An energy invisible to
7:50:09most people, like an invisible wall,
7:50:11surrounded the entire Nanjo region where
7:50:13war was brewing. The blast sent by Zuan
7:50:16struck the very center of the region and
7:50:18rose up in the form of an invisible
7:50:19protective magical dome. Now Schwan was
7:50:22sure that whoever approached the borders
7:50:23of Nanzhu would immediately find out
7:50:25about it, be it a human or a demon. The
7:50:27borders of the native land were now
7:50:29reliably protected from a possible
7:50:31invasion, which was expected in the near
7:50:33future. The demonic wolf, seeing the
7:50:35magical dome that appeared, snapped its
7:50:37teeth angrily, meaning that people were
7:50:39expecting an attack from demons. Shenyu
7:50:42was still very close to the heavenly
7:50:43realm. He continued to train and
7:50:45sometimes gave advice to Mulantian. The
7:50:47second Buddhist had many questions about
7:50:49both techniques and teachings, and
7:50:51conversations with the master helped him
7:50:53understand everything. Chu often noticed
7:50:55that Luantian seemed too self-confident.
7:50:57Maybe he should explain everything
7:50:59again. Dingua created statues of women
7:51:02and endlessly repeated, "You look at a
7:51:04woman and she is not a woman. You look
7:51:06again, and she is still a woman."
7:51:08Looking at the young man, Schwan sighed
7:51:10heavily, but it seemed useless to
7:51:12explain anything to him. He was stuck on
7:51:14the same thing. Yui told the teacher
7:51:16that brother Wong Lo gave him a pill to
7:51:17clear his mind and break through to the
7:51:19third level of the sword path. But after
7:51:21swallowing the pill made by the
7:51:22alchemist, Dingui saw before him a
7:51:25sensual beauty who was in love with him.
7:51:26The young man was terrified. He had seen
7:51:29a woman, which meant he was still not
7:51:30strong enough to resist a woman's
7:51:32charms. Wong Luo, under Ua's influence,
7:51:35also ate a pill that created
7:51:36hallucinations, which strengthened one's
7:51:39spiritual strength by testing one's mind
7:51:41with various fears. One of Wong Lo<unk>s
7:51:43fears was that he would stop making
7:51:45potions and pills, but he was able to
7:51:47overcome this fear. Schwen cursed,
7:51:49"These two zealous freaks are putting
7:51:51themselves into a state of hallucination
7:51:52just to get rid of the influence of
7:51:54women. This will not happen until they
7:51:56lose their intercural sticks." After
7:51:58some time, Dingu and Wong Lo came to the
7:52:00master with questions, and the puzzled
7:52:02young men said that they had doubts.
7:52:04Schwan asked what other doubts there
7:52:06were. He thought with displeasure,
7:52:07"Well, what have these two idiots come
7:52:10up with again? again, probably about
7:52:12women. Dingo told the teacher that every
7:52:14time he entered a different state, he
7:52:16saw women, but how to overcome these
7:52:18illusions. Wongl added that it was the
7:52:20same with him. Shuan said that they have
7:52:22psychological barriers. They are too
7:52:24fixated on one topic. Chu said, "The
7:52:27truth is false and the lie is true. It's
7:52:29all because they are obsessed with the
7:52:31truth. But how can they then concentrate
7:52:33on cultivation?" The disciples pondered
7:52:36the profound wisdom expressed by the
7:52:37master and their eyes lit up as if
7:52:39divine light had been poured upon them.
7:52:41Finally, Dingu exclaimed that he
7:52:43understood everything and respectfully
7:52:45thanked the teacher for the greatest
7:52:47science of cultivating strength. Wongl
7:52:49smiled and thanking the master for the
7:52:51lesson, said that he also understood
7:52:53everything. How good it was that they
7:52:55came to the teacher with this question.
7:52:57Shuen sighed heavily. What could these
7:52:59disabled people even understand? Being
7:53:02attracted to girls at their age is a
7:53:03natural thing. Yun came several times.
7:53:06She was halfway to breaking into the
7:53:07emperor's realm. The girl was very
7:53:09pleased with her success. Mulant had
7:53:11reached the ninth level of the truth
7:53:13realm and had already begun to walk
7:53:15through the demon realm without fear of
7:53:16his kin. For some reason, there was no
7:53:19news from Duen, but he should not have
7:53:21entered Nanjo yet, but he could be
7:53:22called through the mirror. Shu Pingfan
7:53:24is 8 years old now. His realm is already
7:53:26at the third level. The boy has reached
7:53:28the limit of the current level and is
7:53:30about to break through. The boy's aura
7:53:32was strong and indomitable. Chu could
7:53:34clearly feel it, especially the wooden
7:53:36knife. The aura of which seemed to merge
7:53:38with Pingfan's aura. The knife made from
7:53:41the materials of the mini world given by
7:53:43Juan to his nephew was named the common
7:53:45blade in honor of its little owner.
7:53:47Dinga once used the imperial sword
7:53:49against this blade. But the knife was
7:53:51not damaged, not even the slightest
7:53:53crack. Uua then asked the teacher if he
7:53:55could also have the same wooden blade as
7:53:57little Chu Pingfan. Shuen replied, "Such
7:54:00a wooden sword U would not do as long as
7:54:02only little Pingfan could use such a
7:54:04weapon." 3 years have passed since Chu
7:54:06Yuan<unk>s departure. The strength in
7:54:08his body is not chaotic, which means he
7:54:10is not in danger and is still alive.
7:54:13Perhaps the situation is not very good.
7:54:15The boy remembered how her mother's
7:54:17father had shouted that they were so
7:54:18worthless, that his ays had given birth
7:54:21to such trash. Grandfather shouted at
7:54:23Pingfan that he had never seen such a
7:54:25useless person. It was a disgrace to
7:54:27their famous family. These painful
7:54:29memories brought tears to the child's
7:54:30eyes. He clenched his teeth and
7:54:32instinctively pulled his head into his
7:54:34shoulders. Commandingly told his nephew
7:54:36to calm down. He would succeed. He would
7:54:38be able to become strong and save his
7:54:40parents. The boy obediently focused on
7:54:43cultivation. His aura blazing. The blade
7:54:46he never parted with was right there.
7:54:47And then Chu Pingfan began to break
7:54:49through. A dense light energy of
7:54:51unprecedented strength lifted the boy
7:54:53and his weapon up. So he passed through
7:54:55the ordinary kingdom and went into the
7:54:57amazing kingdom and then broke through
7:54:59into the magical kingdom that followed.
7:55:01Along with the boy, his weapon also
7:55:03changed. During this time, the blade's
7:55:05growth was completed. And now the change
7:55:07began. Chushen's disciples observing the
7:55:10child's breakthroughs were surprised at
7:55:12what kind of abilities these were and
7:55:13what kind of cultivation methods these
7:55:15were. Under his uncle's guidance, the
7:55:17boy made amazing progress. In just 3
7:55:20years of cultivation, he broke through
7:55:22to the true realm. The boys whispered
7:55:24that if Pingfan succeeded, the nine
7:55:26regions would be conquered since this
7:55:27child was only 9 years old. Under
7:55:29Schwan's guidance, Pingfan became the
7:55:32ninth cultivator in the history of the
7:55:33world to reach the true realm at the age
7:55:35of less than 10 years. For such amazing
7:55:38successes of the little disciple, the
7:55:39system gave Shuan 300 years of
7:55:41cultivation and the northern lights
7:55:43technique. With this technique, you can
7:55:45transform into the northern lights while
7:55:47being thousands of miles away, ignoring
7:55:50space, prohibitions, and barriers. A
7:55:52satisfied Chuping fan came to his 13th
7:55:55uncle and reported that he had broken
7:55:56through. And the boy said that he felt
7:55:58much stronger. Shuan praised his nephew
7:56:01very well and told him to try to break
7:56:02into the emperor's kingdom before he was
7:56:0420 years old. But you need to combine
7:56:06training and rest. It's not good to work
7:56:08all the time, and you don't need to put
7:56:10all your energy into training
7:56:11exclusively. The boy smiled and answered
7:56:14the 13th uncle that he understood
7:56:15everything and would try to follow all
7:56:17his instructions as accurately as
7:56:19possible. If a boy wants to go out and
7:56:21play outside, he can go out and even fly
7:56:23on a very large ping bird. Pingfan's
7:56:26eyes sparkled. He was very fond of his
7:56:2813th uncle's magical pets. The celestial
7:56:30cat Blackie and the bird Ping. The power
7:56:33of the magical animals grew very
7:56:35quickly. The heavenly cat was already at
7:56:37the first level of the honor realm and
7:56:39the ping bird at the third. Shuen knew
7:56:41that with these two animals, nothing
7:56:43dangerous would happen to Chu Pingfan
7:56:44and Nanju. They would protect the child.
7:56:47Zuen used the 300 years of cultivation
7:56:49he had acquired. His soul and body had
7:56:51changed, and he was on the threshold of
7:56:53the heavenly realm. The rules in the
7:56:55heavenly kingdom are more precise, like
7:56:57a mini world in which the word chew is
7:56:59the law. He is the sky there. This is
7:57:01the heavenly kingdom. But due to some
7:57:03laws of ki that can destroy cultivation
7:57:05before moving to the heavenly realm,
7:57:07Schwan must pass a test. He lay in the
7:57:09courtyard of the estate on his favorite
7:57:11lounger and wondered what he should do
7:57:13now. His cultivation path was too
7:57:15unusual. Previously, when moving to new
7:57:17realms because of the system, he did not
7:57:19pass the QE tests. But now, it's just a
7:57:22disaster. Suddenly, Shuan felt that the
7:57:25time for a test had come. His aura
7:57:27sparkled and he plunged into a
7:57:29previously unknown space. Amidst the
7:57:31raging elements, Shuan used the secret
7:57:33technique of being still as a mountain,
7:57:35creating an impenetrable protective
7:57:37sphere. To protect himself from
7:57:38penetration into his body, he used
7:57:40another secret method, the hundred soul
7:57:42training technique. Chu was surprised
7:57:44that he had successfully passed all the
7:57:46tests. Using the techniques that the
7:57:48generous system constantly supplied him
7:57:50with. After completing the test, Shuan
7:57:52finally broke through to the heavenly
7:57:54realm. Everything changed, both his soul
7:57:57and of course his body. The pleased
7:57:59Chuan said, "It is so wonderful to live.
7:58:01Not even 10 years have passed and he has
7:58:04already reached the heavenly kingdom.
7:58:05Isn't it amazing?" Shu became the
7:58:07youngest person in history to break
7:58:09through to the heavenly realm. And for
7:58:11this, the system granted him a mini
7:58:13world upgrade and the radiance of the
7:58:15Dao. To begin with, Schwan decided to
7:58:18improve his miniature world. Thanks to
7:58:20the systems gift, it significantly
7:58:22increased in size. The students who were
7:58:24inside the world at that time were very
7:58:26frightened. deciding that some terrible
7:58:28catastrophe had begun in the mini world.
7:58:30Looking into the portal, reassured them,
7:58:33telling them not to panic. It was just
7:58:35an extension of his miniature world.
7:58:36Neymo philosophically noted that the
7:58:38power of Buddhism is limitless. The Lord
7:58:41is able to create worlds and change
7:58:43their sizes at his will. After the
7:58:45upgrade, the mini world expanded to the
7:58:47size of the northern region. The world's
7:58:49riches became countless, and time became
7:58:51endless. The primordial dao radiance
7:58:55crystal can absorb and produce dao and
7:58:57also improve the world and also help in
7:59:00long-distance communication. Shuen
7:59:02decided to use it in the mini world.
7:59:04This crystal can help those inside to
7:59:06perceive the Dao from the outside world.
7:59:08The primordial dao crystal sparkled
7:59:10above the mini world's main tree,
7:59:12enhancing the already beautiful
7:59:13cultivation site. Schwan's next target
7:59:16was the Dao realm. He didn't know if
7:59:17there was even one cultivator in the Dao
7:59:19realm in all nine regions. It will take
7:59:21a long time to break through the divine
7:59:23realm. But for now, he will receive
7:59:26rewards for his disciples breakthroughs.
7:59:28Once Chu allows Mulantan to enter the
7:59:30mini world, he needs to develop into the
7:59:32emperor realm as quickly as possible,
7:59:35and he needs disciples. Over the next
7:59:37few days, Schwan used the mirror to look
7:59:39at various random places, hoping to find
7:59:41suitable candidate disciples. He also
7:59:44tried to move through the mirror portal,
7:59:45but it turned out that it could only
7:59:47move creatures of a lower level. As the
7:59:49decade of seclusion approached, Chuan
7:59:51added to his entertainment, such as
7:59:53asking Susan Heir to dance. He also took
7:59:55out an ancient kin and asked the girl to
7:59:57play something, and so the days and
7:59:59evenings in the estate became more and
8:00:01more cozy. Dingy and Wong Lo spent most
8:00:03of their time in the improved mini
8:00:05world, exploring it and practicing new
8:00:08techniques and moves. Chu Pingfan
8:00:10completed the preparatory training stage
8:00:12and officially began training with his
8:00:13favorite weapon, the blade. The boy's
8:00:15daily life was filled with hard
8:00:17training, games, and his new passion for
8:00:19wood carving. Chuen passed on the
8:00:21Northern Lights technique to his little
8:00:22nephew, even though it was high level
8:00:24and a bit difficult for a child. But the
8:00:26baby quickly began to master it.
8:00:28Although Ua and Wong Lluo encountered
8:00:30some difficulties while training this
8:00:32technique, Schwan's decade of seclusion
8:00:34was approaching. He couldn't wait for it
8:00:36to arrive, wondering what the system
8:00:37would give him. Thanks to the help, Lu
8:00:40Ying succeeded in training the body of a
8:00:42dragon warrior. The girl was already at
8:00:44the fifth stage of the emperor's realm.
8:00:46Thanks to his tireless training in the
8:00:47improved mini world, Namob Buddha was
8:00:50already at the ninth level of the
8:00:51heavenly kingdom. The 10-year period is
8:00:53getting closer. I wonder what the reward
8:00:55will be. Maybe it will be possible to
8:00:57break through to the second level of the
8:00:59heavenly kingdom. Swan was in a pleasant
8:01:01anticipation. He threw a sweet pill into
8:01:03his mouth to improve his mood and tuned
8:01:05into thinking. Suddenly, the system
8:01:07reported that thanks to Buddhism,
8:01:09Schwan's disciple, Muantian, had broken
8:01:11through to the Emperor<unk>'s realm. Chu
8:01:14received a reward. Jumped in surprise at
8:01:16what had happened. How could Luantian,
8:01:19thanks to Buddhism, have so quickly
8:01:21broken through to the Emperor<unk>'s
8:01:22realm? He immediately looked into his
8:01:24mirror to see his disciple. Mo was in
8:01:26the high desert mountains of the demon
8:01:28realm. In one of the deep caves,
8:01:30Muantian was located. The space was
8:01:33illuminated only by the light emanating
8:01:34from the second Buddhist of this world.
8:01:36The former demon was immersed in
8:01:38meditation, practicing the techniques he
8:01:40received from his teacher and giving
8:01:42thanks to the great and powerful
8:01:43Buddhism. Suddenly saw that a heavenly
8:01:46eye had opened on his disciples forehead
8:01:49and a golden radiance began to emanate
8:01:51from his body like from the golden body
8:01:53of a Buddha. Shu gasped, "Wow, it seems
8:01:56Muantian and Buddhism are linked by
8:01:58fate. He has talent, a special
8:02:00understanding of all the laws of
8:02:01Buddhism. Schwan's talented disciple
8:02:04stood up, his aura blazing with golden
8:02:06flames, revealing that he had acquired
8:02:08the power of an ancient dragon. Seeing
8:02:10such unprecedented power, Zhuan's mouth
8:02:13opened in surprise. He didn't
8:02:14immediately understand what it was. He
8:02:17definitely didn't give him such a
8:02:18technique. So, this is Mo's inner
8:02:20strength. But when Chu deceived him, he
8:02:23just said the first thing that came to
8:02:24mind. And it turns out that this is
8:02:26true. Now thanks to Buddhist practices,
8:02:29Moloant not only broke through to the
8:02:31emperor<unk>'s realm but also released
8:02:33the power of his soul. Coming out of
8:02:35meditation, the second Buddhist of this
8:02:37world humbly said, "Oh Amitaba,"
8:02:39thanking the teacher for guiding him on
8:02:41this path. Enlightened Luantian stood up
8:02:44with a smile and walked towards the exit
8:02:45of the prayer cave, his entire body
8:02:48glowing with golden light. Schwen closed
8:02:50the mirror portal. His disciple
8:02:52Moluantians breakthrough brought him as
8:02:54a teacher rewards from the caring
8:02:56system. This time Chu received the Dao
8:02:58search mirror. It can help one find
8:03:00one's true path. Dowists and also
8:03:03remember the key of cultivators. Shuan
8:03:05was delighted. It turns out that you can
8:03:07not only search for your own path but
8:03:09also for strong cultivators. This is
8:03:11simply a wonderful thing. He decided to
8:03:14immediately try to use the system gift
8:03:15and look for strong cultivators located
8:03:18in the Dao realm. But just a few minutes
8:03:20later, Chuan felt weak. This new gift
8:03:22seemed to be sucking the strength and
8:03:24energy out of him. The guy stopped
8:03:26searching. This thing consumes a lot of
8:03:28energy. It was the first gift that was
8:03:30so energy intensive. Shuen looked at the
8:03:32direction the arrow stopped. He should
8:03:34better prepare to work with this magical
8:03:36item. To restore his strength, Shuan
8:03:38threw an energy restoration pill into
8:03:40his mouth. Fortunately, Wong Lo had made
8:03:42a lot of them. Xen decided that there
8:03:44was no need to worry. If he searched a
8:03:46little every day, he would definitely
8:03:48find someone very strong. Once the
8:03:50towists are found, their qi can be
8:03:52memorized and absorbed using the
8:03:54crystal. The enemy can transfer the ki
8:03:56into the crystal himself. Having decided
8:03:58thus, Schwan began to use the mirror
8:04:00daily, searching for cultivators in the
8:04:02Dao realm. But his search yielded no
8:04:04results. Is it possible that in all nine
8:04:07regions there is not a single cultivator
8:04:09of the Dao realm since such a realm
8:04:11exists? Then where are they all? Are
8:04:13they really in the heavens? Susi
8:04:15approached Schwan and timidly asked
8:04:17whether she should dance for the master
8:04:19to improve his mood or for variety. Chu,
8:04:21engrossed in studying the mirror,
8:04:23replied that he didn't want to. It was
8:04:25boring. The girl was a little offended
8:04:27after all. She was a good dancer.
8:04:29Shanner approached little Pingfan and
8:04:31asked if he wanted his aunt to dance.
8:04:32The boy was just going to practice with
8:04:34his blade. He shook his head and hands,
8:04:36telling Aunt Sue that he was very busy
8:04:38training now and had no time to watch
8:04:40her dance. Zuan's assistant frowned. No
8:04:42one was paying attention to her. No one
8:04:44was interested in her. Everyone was so
8:04:46busy with their training. The head of
8:04:48the Chuian Ming family ordered his 13th
8:04:50grandson, Chuen, to return home and sent
8:04:52one of the elders to him. The messenger
8:04:54went to the small estate where the 13th
8:04:56young master, Chuen, had lived alone for
8:04:58many years. Shuen said that he did not
8:05:00want to return. The messenger said that
8:05:02the master ordered it. Did the young
8:05:04master really want to disobey the
8:05:06master? The 13th young master said that
8:05:08he liked living here too, and he asked
8:05:10the elder to tell the chief to leave him
8:05:12alone. The elder tried to convince the
8:05:14young master to follow him, but all
8:05:16attempts were in vain. The boy flatly
8:05:18refused to go home. Zhuen threatened
8:05:20that if grandfather did not stop trying
8:05:22to persuade him, he would persuade his
8:05:24sister Yun to leave the Chu family home.
8:05:26Hearing this threat, old Chenming let
8:05:28out a stream of curses, shouted loudly,
8:05:30and the leader waved his hand. Well, let
8:05:33him live there forever. Tomorrow, the
8:05:3510-year period will end. It's crazy. A
8:05:38whole decade. I wonder what the rewards
8:05:40from the system will be for this.
8:05:41Unexpectedly, Schwan told Sienna to
8:05:44dance something cheerful for him since
8:05:45today was such a beautiful day. The girl
8:05:48thought so unexpectedly, the gentleman
8:05:50wants to watch her dance again. Maybe
8:05:52next time they will share a bed. Suser
8:05:54whirled around the gentleman in a dance,
8:05:56emitting fluids of love passion. Schwen
8:05:59asked the girl in surprise what was
8:06:00wrong with her. Realizing that the
8:06:02assistant was trying to seduce him in
8:06:03this way, Schwan hit the girl on the
8:06:05head and she burst into tears from pain
8:06:07and resentment. Chu exclaimed
8:06:09indignantly that Shianer could dance for
8:06:11him, but nothing more. She was still
8:06:14just a child. And what was she thinking
8:06:16about? Shuan invited the offended girl
8:06:18to drink his unique Dao Yan tea, which
8:06:20means the flow of chi, each sip of which
8:06:22washes the body and soul. This tea is a
8:06:25real treasure, but it can only be drunk
8:06:27once a month. It won't help anymore, he
8:06:29suggested Xian to try it. The girl
8:06:31replied that she understood everything
8:06:33and took a sip of the precious drink.
8:06:35The tea that the gentleman was drinking
8:06:37could definitely not be ordinary. And
8:06:39now it has been 10 years since Shuan has
8:06:41lived in the house. And as a reward, he
8:06:43received from the system the immortal
8:06:45body of chaos and the bell of chaos. The
8:06:48immortal body of chaos is an eternal,
8:06:50invincible, and invulnerable immortal
8:06:52body born from chaos that cannot be
8:06:54destroyed. A bell born in chaos can
8:06:56absorb or suppress the Dao. The ringing
8:06:59of a bell can be heard through the
8:07:00centuries. It has the best protection.
8:07:02To begin with, Schwan decided to use the
8:07:04immortal chaos body to transform his
8:07:07body and make it invulnerable and
8:07:08immortal. Streams of eternal chaos began
8:07:11to flow around Chu, gradually
8:07:13concentrating in one place and
8:07:14enveloping his mortal body. Soon, energy
8:07:17began to flow into the cocoon that had
8:07:19formed around Schwan, and it began to
8:07:21change everything in his current body
8:07:23beyond recognition. Having completed the
8:07:25transformation of Schwan's body, the
8:07:27streams of eternal chaos began to
8:07:29gradually disperse, releasing a renewed
8:07:31and strengthened Chu. The transformation
8:07:33is greater than breaking into the
8:07:35heavenly realm. The body is so powerful
8:07:37that it seems nothing can resist it. And
8:07:39the body constantly absorbs ki can
8:07:42absorb all the powers of this world, and
8:07:44the speed of cultivation has increased a
8:07:46h 100fold. Zhuan felt that he had broken
8:07:48through to the second stage of the
8:07:50heavenly realm. But a warrior of the
8:07:52same level would definitely not be able
8:07:54to withstand his attack. But you can't
8:07:56use the bell. Using these two techniques
8:07:58together will destroy Chu's body. You
8:08:00need to test your strength in the secret
8:08:01realm. At first, Namo will be his
8:08:04opponent. He has already reached the
8:08:05ninth stage of the heavenly kingdom, so
8:08:07he should be strong enough. Following
8:08:09his master's instructions, Namo Buddha
8:08:11attacked him to test whether Schwan
8:08:13could withstand a blow of that level.
8:08:15But with his second stage cultivation,
8:08:17Schwan defeated Namo at the ninth stage,
8:08:19meaning Chu is invincible in the
8:08:21heavenly realm. After receiving the
8:08:23immortal chaos body, the pills stopped
8:08:25working on Schwan, but he received a new
8:08:27reward from the system. He received a
8:08:29book of Dao techniques from the myriad
8:08:31universes, which described various ways
8:08:34to purify the body and spirit in all
8:08:36realms. Shuan decided to create two
8:08:38heavenly realm training puppets from the
8:08:40chaos to practice his new Dao
8:08:42techniques. The courtyard was filled
8:08:43with the pieces of future knights which
8:08:45Chu had created more for the sake of
8:08:47practicing his new abilities. In front
8:08:49of Chu stood two soldiers of the fifth
8:08:51stage of the heavenly realm. With the
8:08:53help of the crystal, they could be
8:08:54promoted to the divine realm. Shuen
8:08:56sighed. He didn't have a genius student
8:08:59who could handle the processing and he
8:09:00was too lazy to do it himself. The
8:09:02system gave Chu a codeex of 10,000
8:09:04positions and he thought that perhaps
8:09:06the system wanted to fill in some of its
8:09:08gaps. Having gathered the students, said
8:09:11that today he would tell them about the
8:09:12limitations and positions that depend
8:09:14solely on them. Chu asked Pingfan if he
8:09:16understood. The boy replied, "The blade
8:09:19is the way of fighting, and fighting is
8:09:21the blade, but the blade is just a
8:09:23blade." Shuan praised his nephew, asking
8:09:26what he didn't understand. The child
8:09:28replied that there was something. Chu
8:09:30asked him to tell him everything. For
8:09:32Shuan staying at home for 10 years and 3
8:09:34days, the system gave him a whole box of
8:09:36heavenly elixirs for training. After his
8:09:38body changed, Chu continued to train and
8:09:40consumed a lot of elixir, going through
8:09:42one bottle per training session. Shuan's
8:09:45disciples tried to understand the
8:09:46meaning of formation and limitation in
8:09:48the mini world, each having their own
8:09:50understanding of it. Wongl created
8:09:52special pills using not ordinary
8:09:54materials, but processed ones. For him,
8:09:57the elixir was a formation. Dingya took
8:09:59the art of the sword as a basis. The
8:10:02young man began to create the position
8:10:03of swords with the help of techniques.
8:10:05This was his formation. But Susi had a
8:10:08completely different understanding of
8:10:09how to use formations from everyone
8:10:11else. Pingfan practices blade control.
8:10:14He uses stances during training. And
8:10:16although they are not perfect, he
8:10:17already has the basics. Three months
8:10:19passed like this. Shuan's strength was
8:10:21constantly increasing. He was already
8:10:23close to the third stage of the heavenly
8:10:25realm. At this time, outside of Chu
8:10:28County, in the deserted mountains, in
8:10:30the forest, a young man was languishing.
8:10:32The poor fellow was tormented by a
8:10:34strange congenital disease. The boy
8:10:36pllopped down into a puddle to
8:10:38extinguish the fire that was tormenting
8:10:39him, which arose involuntarily and
8:10:42engulfed his entire body. He rose from
8:10:44the muddy mud, black smoke rising from
8:10:46his tattered clothes and flakes of ash
8:10:48from his body swirling above his head.
8:10:50There was inexplicable torment in the
8:10:52young man's eyes. As long as he could
8:10:54remember, he had suffered, and no one
8:10:56could cure his illness. The fire finally
8:10:58went out, and one could breathe a sigh
8:11:00of relief. Numerous burns, abrasions,
8:11:03and dirt were visible on the sufferer's
8:11:05face. Suddenly, his body was engulfed in
8:11:07flames again. He screamed piercingly,
8:11:09another attack, and each of them was
8:11:11probably worse than death itself. But
8:11:13the fiery attack ended. The young man
8:11:15calmed down a little and hid in the
8:11:17shade of a tree to rest a little. He
8:11:18cursed. After the fire, he felt this
8:11:20weakness again. He didn't know if he
8:11:22could stand it, if he could walk in this
8:11:24state. The guy sighed heavily. After
8:11:26all, if he died, it would be a kind of
8:11:28relief. his endless suffering would end.
8:11:31He had previously thought that he could
8:11:32avoid a premature death from a strange
8:11:34weakness in his body, but it seemed that
8:11:36his fate had decided otherwise. The
8:11:38young man's whole body shook, and he
8:11:40began to fall to the ground. He managed
8:11:42to get here in the hope of finding a
8:11:44magical healing artifact. Weakness
8:11:46washed over the boy, preventing him from
8:11:48getting up, and he had run out of
8:11:49medicine. Was he really going to die
8:11:52like this? However, now all that the
8:11:54young man had left was a small hammer
8:11:56kept in his dantion, which was
8:11:57constantly hammering. He turned to his
8:11:59inner very noisy little hammer, talking
8:12:01to it as if it were his only old friend.
8:12:03Overcoming a fit of weakness, the young
8:12:05man thanked the hammer for accompanying
8:12:07its unfortunate owner to the very end.
8:12:09He is just the son of a craftsman's
8:12:11younger wife and also has some strange
8:12:13illness. Everyone has bullied him since
8:12:15early childhood. His greatest
8:12:17achievement would be to forge a weapon
8:12:18linked to his heart and mind. And he
8:12:21thought that hunting for the relic would
8:12:22fix everything. But nothing worked. What
8:12:25can he do now? Being here in the dense
8:12:27forest, the young man looked at his
8:12:29burning hand. Overwhelmed by the pain of
8:12:31the fire, weakness, and despair, the
8:12:34young man again turned to the hammer,
8:12:36desperately pounding in his tortured
8:12:38chest. The young man's eyes filled with
8:12:40tears, and he mentally said goodbye to
8:12:41the hammer, saying that it seemed its
8:12:43owner was really dying. A burning tear
8:12:46rolled down the martyr's cheek and flew
8:12:48onto his palm, which was about to burst
8:12:49into flames like his entire body. The
8:12:52guy looked at his hand. In fact, he
8:12:54didn't want to die. He wanted to be
8:12:56cured and become a great weapons master.
8:12:58But he was again engulfed in a furious
8:13:00and excruciating flame, causing
8:13:02unbearable pain to his entire body. He
8:13:04fell backwards and lost consciousness.
8:13:06Several minutes passed. The flame died
8:13:08down, but the young man was still
8:13:10unconscious and urgently needed special
8:13:12medication. At this time, Chu Yun, who
8:13:15had gone into the forest to pick herbs,
8:13:17came across him and was surprised at
8:13:19what kind of person was sleeping here in
8:13:21broad daylight. Taking a closer look,
8:13:24the girl realized that it looked like
8:13:25this young man was not sleeping. He was
8:13:28dying. Maybe someone had wounded him.
8:13:30Approaching the unfortunate man, the
8:13:32kind-hearted Yun said that the guy
8:13:34needed to be saved. It was truly fate
8:13:36that she found him here. Luckily, the
8:13:38girl recently invented a resurrection
8:13:40pill. So, the young man will try it
8:13:42completely free of charge to save his
8:13:44life. Yun made this pill for 7 days and
8:13:46seven nights. It is made from first
8:13:48class herbs. No matter what illness he
8:13:50has, this medicine will help him.
8:13:52Leaning over the motionless boy, the
8:13:54girl sent a magic pill into his body.
8:13:57But there was no change. Shu Yin was
8:13:59shocked. How could it be that it didn't
8:14:01work? This simply couldn't be. He should
8:14:03have come back to life from this
8:14:04medicine. The young man opened his eyes.
8:14:07What kind of medicine was this? The pain
8:14:09in his body subsided. He regained
8:14:12consciousness, but he still couldn't
8:14:14open his mouth. Sisterhan looked at the
8:14:16patient with curiosity. Although she had
8:14:18not given this medicine to anyone yet,
8:14:20the effect should be different. The guy
8:14:22mentally begged the beauty to give him
8:14:24more medicine and then he would have
8:14:25more strength. No need to think that he
8:14:27was dead. Yun decided to check if this
8:14:29man was still alive and what was
8:14:31happening to him, why her resurrection
8:14:33pill did not revive him. She carefully
8:14:35touched his exhausted body and he
8:14:37mentally asked her not to beat him, but
8:14:39to give him another pill. The girl
8:14:41gasped. This man definitely died. How
8:14:43could this have happened? No, something
8:14:45is wrong here and we need to sort it
8:14:47out. Yun loaded the young man into her
8:14:49travel bag and decided that she would
8:14:51take him home and show him to one of her
8:14:52relatives. Juan's sister quickly headed
8:14:55towards her clan's lands, wondering who
8:14:57would be best to ask about this matter.
8:14:59The half-dead youth sat in Yun's
8:15:00backpack and thought that for some
8:15:02reason he had some strange feeling that
8:15:04he had found what he was looking for.
8:15:05Shu Yun approached the border of the
8:15:07ancestral lands. Now she had to decide
8:15:09where to go next. After thinking for a
8:15:12bit, she headed towards Shuan. Entering
8:15:14the estate gate, the girl loudly shouted
8:15:16to her 13th brother that she had
8:15:18returned and that she really needed his
8:15:20help in one matter. Coming out to his
8:15:22little sister, Schwan asked in surprise
8:15:24why Yun was in such a hurry. Usually,
8:15:26she was so peaceful and leisurely. Yun
8:15:28replied with a smile because she really
8:15:30wanted to see her beloved 13th brother,
8:15:32and she also brought something. Looking
8:15:34around, the girl asked in surprise why
8:15:36there were so many people here, who they
8:15:38were, and what they were doing here.
8:15:40Ishuan explained to his sister that
8:15:41these were his students and maid. They
8:15:43had been living here for a long time,
8:15:45but Yun had never met them before. He
8:15:47announced to the students that Chu Yun
8:15:49was their Shishu, co-teer and sister of
8:15:51the master, and demanded that everyone
8:15:53introduced themselves to the girl. The
8:15:55first to greet the Shishu was Yun Wong
8:15:57Lluo. He introduced himself and said
8:15:59that he was an alchemist and was
8:16:01familiar with various pills and elixirs.
8:16:03The next to introduce himself was Chu
8:16:05Yun Dingu. The young man told his shishu
8:16:07that he was a swordsman and with the
8:16:09help of a master, he was learning the
8:16:10way of the sword. Bowing to sister Yun,
8:16:13Susener said with a smile that she was
8:16:15Master Chu<unk>s servant and assistant
8:16:16in all his affairs. Yun asked her
8:16:19brother in confusion. So it turns out he
8:16:21took on disciples. Shuen confirmed. Yes,
8:16:24he teaches them and guides them on the
8:16:26path. Shuan asked his sister what kind
8:16:28of help she needed and what big thing
8:16:30she had in her backpack. Had she really
8:16:32caught something? Oh, that's right. Yun
8:16:34got carried away talking with the 13th
8:16:36brother and completely forgot to tell
8:16:38him about her rather unusual find in the
8:16:40mountains. She carefully lowered her bag
8:16:42and said that she had found this man in
8:16:44the deserted mountains where she had
8:16:45gone for ingredients. The girl blushed a
8:16:48little and admitted that she was looking
8:16:49for her brother precisely because of
8:16:51this. Not knowing which other relative
8:16:53to turn to, she said that she gave him a
8:16:55life-giving pill, but for some reason
8:16:57there was no reaction. By all
8:16:59indications, this young man was dead.
8:17:01Chu realized that this guy had a special
8:17:03body structure that caused his bones to
8:17:05ignite, and the pain was so severe that
8:17:07it could kill him. The boys sympathized
8:17:09with the young man. They felt so sorry
8:17:11for him. It seemed he was the same age
8:17:13as them, and he already had to endure
8:17:15such inhuman torment. Chusen noticed
8:17:17that such a body could only be possessed
8:17:19by a very strong and incredibly capable
8:17:21cultivator. It was not just a
8:17:23coincidence. Dinga was surprised.
8:17:25Shenner understood. It seems that the
8:17:28master wants to take on a disciple
8:17:29again. But why are all the master's
8:17:31disciples such weirdos? Meanwhile, Wong
8:17:34Lo noticed that this newcomer with a
8:17:36special physique seemed to be about to
8:17:37die. He was very weak from the pain. The
8:17:40flaming youth was perplexed as to who
8:17:42this 13th brother was. He seemed to see
8:17:44right through him. Ah, if only he could
8:17:47speak. The young man mentally asked
8:17:49Juan, "Didn't he save him? Stop
8:17:51discussing his illness for the hundth
8:17:53time? Something needs to be done." Zuan
8:17:55ordered the disciples to move away from
8:17:57the guy and let him look at him. They
8:17:59needed to think about whether this poor
8:18:01guy could be helped now. Everyone moved
8:18:03away so that the teacher could figure
8:18:04out how to save the young talented
8:18:06cultivator from a painful fiery death.
8:18:08The young man thought that if the wisest
8:18:1013th brother could help him and save him
8:18:12from endless suffering, he would kneel
8:18:14down. After examining the sufferer,
8:18:16Schwan quickly gave orders to Wong Luo
8:18:18and he ran to the pill warehouse to
8:18:20bring what was needed. A pill glowed on
8:18:22Schwan's hand. He said that it could not
8:18:24cure the guy, but it would pull him out
8:18:26of this painful state. He carefully
8:18:28directed the medicine towards the young
8:18:30man who could not wait for his suffering
8:18:32to finally end. And suddenly he felt
8:18:34that he felt better. The feeling of fire
8:18:37in his body disappeared. Could it really
8:18:39have been that same 13th gentleman who
8:18:41did this? The body gradually began to
8:18:43return to normal. The unknown gentleman
8:18:45really did bring the suffering boy back
8:18:47to life. The young man opened his eyes
8:18:49and looked around. It was amazing, but
8:18:51he again felt that he was alive. He
8:18:53could move and even speak. Shu Yun and
8:18:56Schwan<unk>s disciples exclaimed with a
8:18:57smile that the new guy had finally woken
8:18:59up. The teacher had actually brought him
8:19:01back to life. The young man, having come
8:19:04to his senses, fell to his knees before
8:19:06the owner of the estate, thanking the
8:19:08wise man for the miraculous rescue and
8:19:10deliverance from pain. He exclaimed,
8:19:12"This insignificant one is alive and
8:19:14heard his words. He really wants to
8:19:16thank the 13th master for saving him."
8:19:18Chuchen said that there was no need to
8:19:20bow like that. He introduced himself and
8:19:22allowed them to call him sir and also
8:19:24asked the young man's name. He replied
8:19:26that his name was Xiang Shing and from
8:19:28now on he would serve his master
8:19:30faithfully and truly to repay him for
8:19:32saving him. Shwen chuckled so he found a
8:19:34new student. The guy turned out to be
8:19:36from the southern part of Dongja and he
8:19:38ended up in Nanjo by accident. The owner
8:19:40of the estate was pleased. This young
8:19:42man was clearly talented which meant
8:19:44Schwan would definitely receive a good
8:19:46reward from the system. He asked
8:19:48Shanging to tell him about himself, and
8:19:50the boy briefly told the gentleman the
8:19:52sad story of his painful life. Sin asked
8:19:54if such a special physique was really a
8:19:56sign of ability, and if so, why was it
8:19:58in so much pain? Chu replied that he
8:20:00would first remove the danger of such a
8:20:02physique. Then, Xiang Shing would get
8:20:04rid of the pain, be reborn, and enter
8:20:06the path of the Dao. The young man was
8:20:08amazed. The master not only saved him,
8:20:10but also helps him become stronger. How
8:20:13can sin repay him for such kindness?
8:20:15Schwan warned the guy that this process
8:20:17could be painful. He must show patience
8:20:19and perseverance. Then he will win. He
8:20:21told a slightly confused Yun that he
8:20:23would borrow the medicine she had
8:20:24recently invented to treat this young
8:20:25man. The girl looked at her pocket in
8:20:27surprise at the behest of her 13th
8:20:30brother. Her pills were heading straight
8:20:31to him. Yun quietly said that for some
8:20:33reason her medicine was flying away from
8:20:35her towan. It turns out her little
8:20:37brother is not so weak. Shuen laughed
8:20:40cheerfully and repeated that he would
8:20:41borrow them from his sister and later
8:20:43reward her for her kindness. The girl
8:20:45laughed in response. Okay. She agrees to
8:20:48help the 13th brother. If it's not
8:20:50enough, she has more pills. After
8:20:52collecting some of his sister's
8:20:53medicinal pills, began to transform
8:20:55them, which would help alleviate
8:20:57Xanging<unk>s pain. Soon, several pills
8:21:00turned into one glowing ball. Chu
8:21:01Yun<unk>s medicine was mixed with
8:21:03Chuan<unk>s powerful energy. He launched
8:21:05the ball into the boy's body, saying
8:21:07that this mixture would help him change,
8:21:09but that going through this change would
8:21:10be very difficult. Shaning cried out in
8:21:13surprise. The sensation was completely
8:21:15new and unusual. His body actually began
8:21:17to change. The boy felt that the
8:21:19medicinal pill and the energy of the
8:21:2113th master were mixing in his body,
8:21:23forming a strange vortex inside. Chuen
8:21:26warned Shaning that it was now up to him
8:21:28whether he would become stronger or
8:21:29return to a miserable existence. Sin
8:21:32screamed. It seemed like this spiritual
8:21:34force was tearing his body and soul
8:21:35apart, but he had endured pain and
8:21:38suffering all his life, and he would not
8:21:40give up now. Suddenly, a bright flash of
8:21:42light blinded everyone. Shanging, flying
8:21:44into the sky, shouted that his
8:21:46reincarnation would happen today. Shu
8:21:48Yun, shielding herself from the flash,
8:21:50asked her brother in bewilderment if
8:21:52this was really the power of the fiery
8:21:54bones. She had never heard of such a
8:21:56thing. Schwan<unk>s disciples exclaimed
8:21:58in unison that the new youth was indeed
8:22:00strong and his abilities were certainly
8:22:02not inferior to any of them. Shanging
8:22:05descended into the courtyard of the
8:22:06estate again. He asked the master if it
8:22:08was all over. He confirmed that it was
8:22:10true. The young man had succeeded. The
8:22:12guy smiled. Could it really be true that
8:22:14he would be able to develop and not
8:22:16suffer from constant bouts of terrible
8:22:18pain and weakness? Shuen laughed. That's
8:22:20right. Xaning shouldn't doubt himself in
8:22:23his abilities, but they need to be
8:22:24developed, and that's not easy. The
8:22:27young man fell on his knees before the
8:22:28master and asked to be accepted as an
8:22:30apprentice. He was ready to work day and
8:22:32night just to develop his gift. Shuan
8:22:34agreed and ordered the young man to
8:22:36stand up. The system immediately
8:22:38rewarded Chu for a new student, giving
8:22:40him the technique of fiery heavens.
8:22:42Shanging stood up and bowed to his
8:22:44teacher, promising that he, his student,
8:22:46would never let him down and would be
8:22:47diligent and obedient. Chu gave Shan
8:22:50Singh the fire heaven technique. Once he
8:22:52understood how to use his body, Shuan
8:22:54would teach him how to improve weapons.
8:22:56The touched new student burst into
8:22:57tears. No one in his life had ever been
8:22:59so kind and attentive to him as his new
8:23:01teacher. Chu knows Shing<unk>s origins,
8:23:04but only by becoming strong will he get
8:23:06what he deserves, and all his plans and
8:23:08goals will come true. Sin was surprised
8:23:10at what plans he could have. Chu replied
8:23:12that he would find out everything when
8:23:14the time came. The main thing was that
8:23:16he now had a teacher. Swen sent the
8:23:18newcomer to train in the mini world. If
8:23:20he needed anything, he could tell the
8:23:22senior disciples about it. Falling to
8:23:24his knees again, the young man
8:23:25obediently replied to the teacher that
8:23:27he understood everything and would
8:23:29immediately begin training with the
8:23:30Shixians. Schwen thought that the whole
8:23:32process of Shing<unk>s transformation
8:23:34would take longer, but the boy had a
8:23:36strong motive in the form of pain.
8:23:38Moreover, Shanging<unk>s willpower is
8:23:40much stronger than that of Ding Yu and
8:23:42Wong Luo, even though they also went
8:23:44through hardships in their childhood and
8:23:46youth. Several days passed. Schwan's new
8:23:48disciple showed amazing diligence in his
8:23:50training and practices of the fire
8:23:52heavens. One morning, Shuan went out
8:23:54into the courtyard and met Shing, who
8:23:56replied that the teacher had gotten up
8:23:57early. Chu replied that Shing had also
8:24:00gotten up early. Schwan praised the guy.
8:24:02He trains hard and has already conquered
8:24:04the firebones. He needs to continue.
8:24:06Shing promised not to let the teacher
8:24:08down. Chu has already transferred the
8:24:10techniques and exercises into Shing's
8:24:12mind. He needs to develop. He shouldn't
8:24:14think that he can relax because of his
8:24:16talent. Shanging bowed to the teacher
8:24:18and said that he understood everything
8:24:19perfectly. The master had done a lot for
8:24:21him and he would not disappoint the
8:24:23teacher. Zuen promised that as soon as
8:24:25Shing recovered a little, he would teach
8:24:27him how to establish a mother child
8:24:29bond. The student bowed deeply. The
8:24:31young man smiled. The teacher had so
8:24:33much faith in him. He must not let him
8:24:35down. He must follow all the master's
8:24:37instructions perfectly. Shuan asked
8:24:40Shanging with a smile. What is that
8:24:42hammer in his chest? It is quite
8:24:44interesting and very useful. The young
8:24:45man was a little taken aback as expected
8:24:48from the teacher. He even knows about
8:24:49this. It seems he knows absolutely
8:24:51everything, even Sin's thoughts. He told
8:24:54the teacher that he made this hammer
8:24:55when he was little. Now he is
8:24:57intelligent. Although it is not
8:24:59valuable, it is important to him.
8:25:01Shaning carefully handed over to the
8:25:02master a small fiery hammer that had
8:25:05lived in the boy's chest for almost his
8:25:07entire life. Shwen replied that he
8:25:09understood the importance of the hammer
8:25:10for Shing, but the guy had not yet
8:25:12revealed its true powers, and it could
8:25:14do a lot. The young man looked at his
8:25:16hammer in confusion. Shing could not
8:25:18understand what kind of Shing powers the
8:25:20hammermaster was talking about. The
8:25:22master directed his energy to the
8:25:24students inner instrument. He explained
8:25:26that as a child, Shing made it for a
8:25:28reason. Suddenly, the young man saw that
8:25:30under the influence of the teacher's
8:25:32energy, the hammer dear to his heart was
8:25:34cracking and falling apart into pieces.
8:25:37Swan asked the student not to panic. The
8:25:39soul of this hammer is a special
8:25:40treasure, but Shing made it rather
8:25:42crudely. It needs some refinement. Shang
8:25:44Xing<unk>s beloved hammer shattered into
8:25:46tiny pieces, leaving almost nothing
8:25:48left. Even the handle fell apart. The
8:25:50guy's face lengthened. How could this
8:25:53be? What would he do now without his old
8:25:55friend who had grown up in his chest
8:25:56with him? But Schwan reassured the young
8:25:58man, saying that he would not harm his
8:26:00hammer. He just wanted to help it
8:26:02develop and become stronger. Schwan
8:26:04laughed and before him a small ball
8:26:07cleared of debris shimmerred in
8:26:08different colors shining. It was the
8:26:10soul of the hammer. He directed streams
8:26:12of his energy at the hammer, filling the
8:26:14hammers soul with power. The ball glowed
8:26:16even brighter and began to grow. Shaning
8:26:19stared at the amazing ball with wide
8:26:21eyes. It changed color slightly, began
8:26:24to shine and became noticeably larger in
8:26:26size. The young man smiled and asked the
8:26:28teacher, "So his hammer can also
8:26:30develop. It's so surprising and
8:26:32unexpected. The soul of the hammer
8:26:34continued to grow and change, absorbing
8:26:36streams of energy. Sin did not take his
8:26:39eyes off the ball. And now, in Schwan's
8:26:41hand, a renewed Xanging hammer appeared.
8:26:44It had the same soul, but now it looked
8:26:46completely different. Handing the
8:26:48completed hammer to the student,
8:26:50confirmed that yes, this instrument was
8:26:52capable of evolving with him. The young
8:26:54man was amazed. His hammer had changed
8:26:56so much, and yet it was he with the help
8:26:58of the master, it had become an amazing
8:27:00tool. Chu said that after turning into a
8:27:02heavenly weapon, it would still develop.
8:27:04So Shing had to grow it inside his
8:27:06chest. But bringing the hammer to the
8:27:08end point is not so simple. Shing was
8:27:10stunned, which means that the heavenly
8:27:12weapon is not the end point of
8:27:13development. Seing thanked the teacher
8:27:15for his hammer. Shuan told him to return
8:27:17to the mini world and continue to train
8:27:19hard. After 3 months of practice and
8:27:21constant training, Chuan was finally
8:27:23able to break through to the third stage
8:27:25of the heavenly realm. Just now in his
8:27:28mind, he simulated a battle with Namo
8:27:30Buddha and was able to defeat the first
8:27:32Buddhist of this world in just one
8:27:34minute. As he replayed the battle,
8:27:36Schwan thought that perhaps if he
8:27:38increased his pressure, he could win in
8:27:40just a few seconds. The system reported
8:27:42that his disciple Muantian had spread
8:27:44Buddhism and defeated a thousand demons.
8:27:46And as a reward, Shuan received a
8:27:48grimoire. But judging by the systems
8:27:50message, Mulantian is looking less and
8:27:52less like a decent monk. He doesn't let
8:27:54go of his weapon. Shuan picked up the
8:27:57mirror. He needed to see what Mulantian
8:27:59was doing. Maybe he needed to adjust it.
8:28:01Looking into the mirror, saw a huge
8:28:04fortress wall near which stood his
8:28:05disciple and former demon Muantian.
8:28:08Around Luantian lay dozens of demons he
8:28:10had killed. The monk with a sword in his
8:28:12hand turned to the guard on the high
8:28:13fortress wall. He said to the guard, "Oh
8:28:16Amitaba," thus wishing him goodness and
8:28:18light, the man looked at his strange
8:28:20interlocutor in confusion. Finally, the
8:28:22guard stuttered and asked Luantian who
8:28:24he was and why he had come here and what
8:28:26he was telling him that was so
8:28:27incomprehensible. Taking a closer look
8:28:30at the bald Luantian, the guard said,
8:28:32"Well, he's a demon, so he can't come in
8:28:34here. It's better for him to leave."
8:28:36Schwan's disciple cried out to the guard
8:28:38to immediately put down his sword and
8:28:40convert to Buddhism. Then his soul would
8:28:42be immediately purified. But the soldier
8:28:44wasn't about to lower his sword because
8:28:46this strange bald weirdo had just killed
8:28:48several powerful demons near the wall.
8:28:50Moloantian explained that this was
8:28:52kindness. He, a good monk, was only
8:28:54saving their souls so that they could
8:28:56turn to Buddhism. The guard's eyes
8:28:57widened in surprise. He said that the
8:28:59monk had clearly gone too far with the
8:29:01rescue. It seemed like he was just a
8:29:03crazy psycho. Shuen thought that this
8:29:05man had lost his mind. He was clearly
8:29:07looking for death. How could he talk
8:29:09like that to a powerful demon? Luantian
8:29:12replied to the guard that he was
8:29:13possessed by evil forces that did not
8:29:15allow him to turn to the light and wise
8:29:16forces. The monk said that it seemed he
8:29:18needed to cleanse the guard's dirty soul
8:29:20and turn it to the infinite light and
8:29:22wisdom of Buddhism. The soldier on the
8:29:24wall asked in confusion what all this
8:29:26meant. What kind of nonsense this bald
8:29:29weirdo was talking and what kind of
8:29:31Buddhism was this? Muluantian frowned
8:29:33and looked at his opponent, saying
8:29:35again, "Oh, Amitaba," activating one of
8:29:38the Buddhist techniques. The monk's
8:29:40palm, surrounded by the fiery energy of
8:29:42the dragon's power, flew straight
8:29:44towards the armed guard at the fortress
8:29:45wall. The guard was dumbfounded, he
8:29:47thought with horror. What is this? He
8:29:50had never seen such military equipment
8:29:51before. The former demon dealt a
8:29:53powerful blow to the man, killing him
8:29:55instantly. The guard didn't even have
8:29:57time to understand what had happened to
8:29:59him. True, the guard began to feel
8:30:01somehow very unusual, as if he had
8:30:03suddenly become much lighter than usual
8:30:05and could fly. The soldier thought that
8:30:07he seemed to be okay. It seemed that
8:30:09this bald guy was not as strong as he
8:30:11had first thought, even though he had
8:30:13killed the demons. And yet the guard
8:30:15couldn't shake the feeling that
8:30:16something was wrong with him, that
8:30:18something had changed. But he just
8:30:20couldn't figure out what exactly.
8:30:22Suddenly, he looked down and exclaimed,
8:30:24"How could he lie there on the stone
8:30:25floor? Could it really be that bald man
8:30:27who killed him after all?" The guard
8:30:29screamed in horror. There was no doubt.
8:30:31His lifeless body lay down there. This
8:30:33could mean only one thing. He was dead.
8:30:36Mo Luantian raised his hand and like a
8:30:38magnet began to attract the soul of the
8:30:40fortress wall guard he had just killed.
8:30:42The soldier was horrified. It seemed
8:30:44that the bald freak was bringing his
8:30:46soul down to earth. But why was he doing
8:30:48this? Wasn't it enough that he killed
8:30:50him? With a wave of his hand, Luantian
8:30:53instantly brought down the high and
8:30:54thick fortress wall, which had
8:30:56previously seemed indestructible. The
8:30:58guard, seeing this, was stunned. Could
8:31:01the bald man really be so strong? Then
8:31:03no one in the city would be able to
8:31:05escape from him. Soon, everyone would be
8:31:07killed. The monk explained to the
8:31:09soldier that he had deliberately left
8:31:10his soul behind and that he must jump
8:31:12into the golden bowl and guide the soul
8:31:14onto the path of Buddhism. The guard was
8:31:17horrified. This bald man is so cruel. He
8:31:19wants his soul to climb into this cup.
8:31:21And what will he do with it? The golden
8:31:23cup that Mo Luantian had given him was
8:31:26like a powerful magnet. Drawing the soul
8:31:28of the soldier who had just died. The
8:31:30guard tried to resist, but it was
8:31:32useless. He was pulled into the bowl
8:31:34with enormous force. He screamed
8:31:36desperately and flew down. Soon the
8:31:38soldier's soul found itself in a bowl
8:31:40now held captive by the zealous Muantian
8:31:43who sought to spread Buddhism. He took
8:31:45the golden cup in his hands and again
8:31:47said, "Oh Amitaba, now he had to cleanse
8:31:49the soul of the wicked soldier from
8:31:51dirt." The guard shouted at the bald man
8:31:53from the bowl that he had played
8:31:54unfairly. How could he be considered a
8:31:57hero after that? It was a complete
8:31:58deception. He demanded that the monk
8:32:00release him from this captivity and
8:32:02return his body to him and offered to
8:32:04fight honestly with swords without any
8:32:06tricks. The soldier admitted that he had
8:32:08been careless and too harsh in his
8:32:09words. This battle did not count. They
8:32:12needed to fight at least one more time,
8:32:14but Muantian remained silent. The guard
8:32:16desperately shouted for the bald man to
8:32:18tell him at least something. The monk's
8:32:20silence frightened him. Meanwhile,
8:32:22Luantian began the procedure of
8:32:23purifying the lost soul. He exclaimed,
8:32:26"Oh, Amitaba, kindness and kindness."
8:32:28Hearing Luantians muttering, the guard
8:32:31turned to the bald man again, asking why
8:32:33he had imprisoned him and what he had
8:32:34done to him. The monk asked the soldier
8:32:36what he thought, whether people could be
8:32:38satisfied with thousands of treasures
8:32:40and then not want more. Muantian quoted
8:32:43Sabhuti, who said, "No, people will
8:32:45always want more than they currently
8:32:46have." The guard begged the bald man to
8:32:48stop reading the sutras, saying that his
8:32:50ears were already hurting from his
8:32:52constant moralizing. The prisoner asked
8:32:54his tormentor if he really didn't want
8:32:56to take a sip of water. His throat
8:32:58wasn't made of iron. It was probably dry
8:33:00already. Leaning towards the cup, the
8:33:02former demon tried to enlighten the
8:33:04indignant soldier, saying that nothing
8:33:06is separate from emptiness. The guard
8:33:08begged, he begged Luantian to let him
8:33:10out. He was not at all interested in his
8:33:12endless, boring sermons. Muantian side.
8:33:15It seemed that the guard still didn't
8:33:16understand the essence of Buddhism. It
8:33:19was a pity, but he could still purify
8:33:21his soul. The former demon said that he
8:33:23had not previously understood the
8:33:25essence of Buddhism either, but the
8:33:26appearance of the teacher changed him
8:33:28and his outlook on life. Chu shuddered.
8:33:31He still had the conscience to mention
8:33:32him. He had to find time to teach this
8:33:34child a lesson, otherwise he would lose
8:33:36his way. The monk added that if the
8:33:38guard could comprehend the Buddhism
8:33:39created by his teacher, then everything
8:33:41done today would not have been in vain.
8:33:43He bowed prayerfully over the cup and
8:33:45again said, "Oh Amitaba," addressing
8:33:48once again the soul of the dead guard.
8:33:50This enraged the soldier's soul. He
8:33:52shouted that he was ready to become a
8:33:54saint. But to study with this bald freak
8:33:56or his teacher was unacceptable.
8:33:58Luantians eyes flashed with anger, he
8:34:00shouted, "How dare such a lowly,
8:34:02insolent person talk about his teacher
8:34:04like that? He will die for his words."
8:34:06Taking the cup with the captured soul of
8:34:08the guard in his hands. The monk began
8:34:10to read the heart sutra and golden
8:34:13streams of wisdom flowed around him. The
8:34:15guard screamed in horror, he felt his
8:34:17soul burning. These golden streams
8:34:19seemed to dissolve it, turning it into
8:34:21nothing. He cried out from a golden
8:34:23bowl, begging the monk to kill him
8:34:24immediately. He was in great pain. The
8:34:26streams of wisdom were causing him
8:34:28suffering. And then the guard cried out
8:34:30one last time and fell silent. His
8:34:32immortal soul disintegrating into pieces
8:34:34and disappearing into the flow of the
8:34:36sutra. Now the soldier's soul had to be
8:34:38reborn a new and begin its spiritual
8:34:40path from the very beginning. Born as a
8:34:42simpleton, Mulwantian looked into the
8:34:45golden cup. It was empty. The heart
8:34:47sutra had done its job destroying the
8:34:49soul of the unfortunate wicked man. The
8:34:51monk said the prayer again thanking
8:34:53Buddhism and at the end as always he
8:34:56said, "Oh Amitaba, kindness, kindness,
8:34:59light and wisdom." Shushuen was
8:35:02horrified by what he saw. If Buddhism
8:35:04was spread like this, people would fear
8:35:06him rather than love and follow him. And
8:35:08Moluant is just a barbarian. The way he
8:35:11dealt with the guard, even destroyed his
8:35:13soul and sent it for recycling, a
8:35:15nightmare. However, he had already
8:35:17reached the second stage of the emperor
8:35:18realm. Chu didn't expect that he would
8:35:20be able to advance so much without a
8:35:22miniature world. There is a huge
8:35:24difference between Ding Yu and Wong Luo,
8:35:26who trained in the mini world, and
8:35:28Muantian, who broke through in the real
8:35:30world. It seems they all still have some
8:35:32growing to do, and it's time for
8:35:34homeschoolers to go out into the world
8:35:35and develop through external
8:35:36stimulation. Seeing the young men, Shuan
8:35:39called Ua and Luo, saying that he had a
8:35:41very important task for them. They must
8:35:43go out into the world. The boys readily
8:35:45approached the master. They loved the
8:35:47teacher so much that they were ready to
8:35:48follow his instructions to the ends of
8:35:50the earth. Chu said that they had only
8:35:52practiced in the mini world. It was not
8:35:54enough for development. Now they had to
8:35:56go out to the outside world. He knows
8:35:58what happened to them in the past and
8:35:59that they have grievances. But the most
8:36:01important thing is a breakthrough. They
8:36:03must make a splash. The boys unanimously
8:36:05told the teacher not to worry. They
8:36:07would not disgrace his name. Both of
8:36:09them had long wanted to go to the big
8:36:10world. Schwen reminded them not to worry
8:36:13if they encountered any problems because
8:36:15he, their master, was behind them.
8:36:17Dingua bowed to his teacher once again
8:36:19and assured him that his disciple Dingu
8:36:21would not let him down and that he would
8:36:23continue the path of the sword and make
8:36:25a breakthrough. Wongl also bowed to the
8:36:28master and assured him that he would not
8:36:29disappoint his teacher and that soon he
8:36:32would be spoken of in all nine regions.
8:36:34Schwan gave them two marks. If something
8:36:36goes wrong, they must leave this mark on
8:36:38the enemy and teach him to kill him at
8:36:40any distance. The students once again
8:36:42thanked the teacher for the assignment
8:36:43and for caring about their lives. They
8:36:46were eager to show themselves to those
8:36:47who had once humiliated them. While
8:36:49giving the boys a parting word, the
8:36:51teacher reminded them not to forget to
8:36:53return before the discovery of the land
8:36:54of the living dead, and the students
8:36:56promised. As soon as Dingu and Wonglu
8:36:59walked out of the gate, Su Xian
8:37:01approached her master, her face flushed
8:37:03with indignation. She said that she also
8:37:05wanted to return to her native Jung Joa
8:37:07and take revenge on that monster for
8:37:09harassment and forced marriage. Shuan
8:37:11asked if she left who would serve him.
8:37:13Where was she rushing to? Let her wait
8:37:15for the heavenly kingdom and then go for
8:37:17revenge. The girl agreed with a sigh.
8:37:19She thought that the heavenly kingdom
8:37:21was really close if she trained in the
8:37:23mini world. Pingfan knew that only if he
8:37:25was strong could he go and look for his
8:37:26parents. He wanted justice. He was not
8:37:28trash or garbage. Recently, processing
8:37:31equipment had improved. So Juan decided
8:37:33that it was time to prepare for his
8:37:35plan. If you combine the main talisman
8:37:37and the Dao crystal, you can get a huge
8:37:39flow of information, the complexity of
8:37:41the Dao level. To make the main
8:37:42talisman, Schwan decided to take wood
8:37:45from the main tree of his own miniature
8:37:46world.
8:37:48Heavenly talisman, meaning that it would
8:37:50be the heavenly dao that governs all
8:37:52flows of information. He invited his
8:37:54student, Shanging, saying that he could
8:37:56watch from the sidelines as the teacher
8:37:57refined the talisman. Having prepared
8:38:00all the necessary ingredients, Chuen
8:38:02began to improve the communication
8:38:03talisman he already had. And so the
8:38:05energy flows dissipated and the master
8:38:08and his students saw that the
8:38:09improvement of the talisman was
8:38:10complete. It had been successfully
8:38:13changed. Xiang proposed to introduce
8:38:15classification, low-level processing
8:38:17method, highle [snorts] method, and also
8:38:19purification. The young man explained to
8:38:21the master that purification was a
8:38:23secret method of processing intended
8:38:25only for select people. Swen was
8:38:27pleased. His new student, Shan Shing,
8:38:29turned out to be a very talented and
8:38:31thoughtful young man and also very
8:38:33serious. He told the student that the
8:38:35rest would be left to him to study. Chu
8:38:37wanted to train Shing to be in charge of
8:38:39the talismans. Now, it didn't matter who
8:38:41or with what authority used the
8:38:43talisman, Shuan would be able to hear
8:38:45any message sent. After the Dao Kingdom,
8:38:47he will definitely be able to do this,
8:38:49and then the heavenly Dao will quietly
8:38:51spread to all nine regions. The system
8:38:53praised Schwan for starting to implement
8:38:55the plan of the heavenly dao for which
8:38:57he received the heavenly technique of
8:38:59soul absorption. The owner of the estate
8:39:01received a system reward and felt that
8:39:03he had immediately made a breakthrough
8:39:04to the fourth stage of the heavenly
8:39:06realm. Chu smiled happily. Thanks to the
8:39:08technique, he could clearly sense the
8:39:10flow of the Dao and could nourish
8:39:11himself as if his spirit was the Dao.
8:39:14Juan exclaimed that at this rate he and
8:39:16the system would actually be able to
8:39:17break through to the divine level quite
8:39:19quickly. But he needed to see what his
8:39:21students were doing in the outside
8:39:22world. So first Jan decided to look at
8:39:24what was happening with Dingua. Chu
8:39:26looked into the mirror and was stunned.
8:39:28He saw Han Ying Mang next to the
8:39:30disciple. Did Dingua really go to the
8:39:32Piawa pavilion? But why? Maiden Han
8:39:35asked the young man with confusion why
8:39:37he had come here? Yui replied that he
8:39:39wanted to ask Ying Mang to help him with
8:39:41one matter. The beauty smiled. Dinguay
8:39:43is asking for help. That's great. She
8:39:45answered him that she is ready to do
8:39:47everything in her power. The swordsman's
8:39:49answer stunned Ying Ming. Yui asked her
8:39:51to try hanging on him, that is to hug
8:39:53him very tightly. The girl opened her
8:39:55mouth in surprise and looked
8:39:57questioningly at the young man. He was
8:39:59definitely the most unusual person of
8:40:00them all. She asked in confusion. But
8:40:03why should she hang on him? Yui
8:40:05evasively answered that she seemed to
8:40:07have agreed to help him. But if Han Ying
8:40:09Ming doesn't want to do this for some
8:40:10reason, that's okay. then he'll find
8:40:12someone else to help. The girl quickly
8:40:14replied that she would help. She thought
8:40:16that in all of Nanju, there was no one
8:40:18who would ask for such a thing. The
8:40:20young man concentrated internally and
8:40:21said that this was great. Then she could
8:40:23come as close to him as possible and hug
8:40:26him. Han Ying Mangs face flushed. She
8:40:28really liked this guy, but he was such a
8:40:30surprisingly strange weirdo. She walked
8:40:33up and hugged Dingua tightly. His gaze
8:40:35fell on her lush, seductive chest, and
8:40:37the young man's head began to spin
8:40:39wildly. Ying Mangs slender leg slid
8:40:41along Ui<unk>s leg. He trembled all
8:40:44over. With the last of his strength, he
8:40:45muttered. The girl is there, but not in
8:40:48his heart. The young man exclaimed,
8:40:50turning to the teacher, that he was
8:40:51still so weak. He could not, but he must
8:40:54work hard to break through. Hearing this
8:40:56muttering, Han Ying Mang was taken aback
8:40:58and looked at the guy questioningly, so
8:41:00that's why he came to her. Shuen sighed,
8:41:02hopeless, Chu cursed. He taught Ding Yui
8:41:05a lot, but for some reason, he only
8:41:07firmly remembered this phrase. Chu
8:41:09grabbed his head. What the hell is this
8:41:11bastard doing? With his behavior like
8:41:13that, he's simply doomed to eternal
8:41:15dreary loneliness. Meanwhile, Ding Yu
8:41:18had a hard time coming to his senses. He
8:41:20didn't expect that Han Ying Mangs
8:41:22influence would have such a strong
8:41:23effect on him. But he firmly pushed the
8:41:25beautiful, enraged Han away from him and
8:41:27said that he had to reach the highest
8:41:29level of the sword path. After that, he
8:41:31pushed off the ground and was gone. Han
8:41:33Yingm almost jumped with anger. How
8:41:35could this bastard do such a thing?
8:41:37frowning, the beautiful Piawa screamed
8:41:39loudly. She was inexpressibly angry at
8:41:41Ding Yui, who used her as a training
8:41:43device. Clenching her fists, she loudly
8:41:46cursed the young man with the last words
8:41:48and shouted that she was not finished
8:41:49with him yet. He had to come back. Shuen
8:41:52sighed. Dinga is hopeless. There is such
8:41:54a beautiful and strong girl right in
8:41:56front of him, and he I wonder what Wang
8:41:59Lo is doing. The alchemist hid his power
8:42:01and put on a mask. He knows well how to
8:42:03pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He
8:42:05deliberately behaves stupidly. In every
8:42:07alchemy competition, the Wong family has
8:42:10been in the top three in Bejo. And this
8:42:12time, they are one of the organizers of
8:42:13the competition. Lu wanted to crush the
8:42:16geniuses of the Wong family, trample
8:42:18them into the dirt, let them regret that
8:42:19they rejected him, and let his ex-
8:42:21fiance repent. Shuan decided that this
8:42:24was boring. He needed to wait a little
8:42:25until the events came to a final
8:42:27conclusion, and Wong Lo defeated
8:42:29everyone. Now, Chu decided to use the
8:42:31golden mirror of a thousand heavens to
8:42:33communicate with his other talented
8:42:35disciples. Lu Ying is already at the
8:42:37fifth stage of the emperor's realm and
8:42:39will soon break through to the sixth.
8:42:41Emperor Chinzong is training her body
8:42:43well. Ren Jangghi's spiritual power has
8:42:45changed slightly. His aura has become
8:42:47golden like Namos. He is already close
8:42:50to the divine realm. Great. Now he can
8:42:52use the search mirror. Maybe he'll get
8:42:54lucky and be able to find strong Dao
8:42:56realm cultivators. Shuen launched the
8:42:58search arrow. Nothing again. There
8:43:00should be at least one such cultivator
8:43:02in the nine regions. Suddenly, the arrow
8:43:04stopped and pointed to a point. Chu
8:43:06jumped with joy. He finally found a Dao
8:43:08realm cultivator. The cultivator's soul
8:43:11power amazed Jan. He decided to first
8:43:13collect some Dao energy into a crystal
8:43:15for him to remember. Chu replenished his
8:43:17spent strength with the pill. He still
8:43:19needed to think about how to deceive
8:43:20this strong cultivator. The powerful
8:43:22cultivator Schwan found with the help of
8:43:24the searching mirror was meditating in
8:43:26one of the caves in the desert
8:43:27mountains. He instantly felt someone
8:43:29else's interference and opened one eye.
8:43:32It was the first time in his life that
8:43:34someone was establishing a connection
8:43:35with him. The disciple looked at the
8:43:37master with interest. He realized that
8:43:39one of the cultivator brothers seemed to
8:43:41be spying on his old man. The cultivator
8:43:43felt that something seemed to be used to
8:43:45memorize hisqi energy. He would like to
8:43:48know who this person was. Perhaps his
8:43:50cultivation could be challenged or even
8:43:51destroyed. Nightmare. The opponent's
8:43:54strength is superior to his. The recluse
8:43:56asked the brother cultivator if he might
8:43:58have some business with him. If he was
8:44:00looking for a connection with him, he
8:44:02was ready to talk. The old man
8:44:03understood that fortunately or not, he
8:44:06had to communicate with this man. He
8:44:08again loudly asked his brother
8:44:09cultivator to answer. Shu decided not to
8:44:11show himself. He replied that his dear
8:44:14friend should not rush in. Now that
8:44:16there is a chance to enter, it is fate
8:44:18and opportunity. The surprised
8:44:20cultivator asked what the honorary title
8:44:22of his radiant interlocutor was. Shuan
8:44:24mentally chuckled at this. He is the
8:44:26immortal, eternal, unrivaled great
8:44:28virtue, the supreme heavenly ruler of
8:44:30the 10,000 worlds, the first Daozong.
8:44:33The old man was amazed. Why had he never
8:44:36heard of such a strong cultivator,
8:44:38Schwan stated? Sooner or later, everyone
8:44:40finds him. The cultivator wondered
8:44:42whether he should tell his friends about
8:44:43this and take action or if it was all a
8:44:46scam. He decided to conduct a test. Chu
8:44:49was pleased he could finally research
8:44:51the cultivator in the Dao realm, which
8:44:53meant they still existed. He just needed
8:44:55to know where to look for them. The
8:44:56search mirror does not show the distance
8:44:58to the cultivator. It can be very far
8:45:00away or even in an independent space.
8:45:03Unfortunately, it is impossible to
8:45:05maintain a Dao crystal unless the other
8:45:07party agrees to share the flow of Dao
8:45:09energy. Shuen smiled with some effort.
8:45:11One can contact other cultivators in the
8:45:13Dao realm, resulting in a whole group.
8:45:15Encouraged by this idea, Chu Shuen spent
8:45:18several days persistently searching
8:45:20everywhere for other cultivators in the
8:45:21Dao realm. A month of searching passed,
8:45:24but there was still only one cultivator
8:45:26found in the Dao realm. Shuan was
8:45:28puzzled by the result. One day, he
8:45:30decided that he needed to go and talk to
8:45:31this old man to see how he was doing.
8:45:34Maybe he could tell him something
8:45:35interesting. Chu asked how his
8:45:37cultivator friend was doing, and he told
8:45:39the elder that he had recently mastered
8:45:40something and wanted to consult with
8:45:42him. Shuan chuckled. The realm of the
8:45:45Dao is somehow not impressive. Is his
8:45:47understanding of the Dao really so low
8:45:49that he needs a consultation? All the
8:45:51methods that Chu practiced were given to
8:45:53him by the system. And he reached a high
8:45:55level. They differed only in the level
8:45:57of cultivation. In order not to appear
8:45:59foolish, Schwan simply pointed out
8:46:01Yingun's shortcomings so that he would
8:46:03not continue to ask more questions. Ying
8:46:05Kong developed great respect for Shuan,
8:46:08his brother for his teachings, and
8:46:10accepted a talisman from him for further
8:46:12communication. Chu wished him to train
8:46:14well. The path of the Tao is endless.
8:46:16One must constantly forge one's body and
8:46:18methods. That way, one can reach
8:46:20heights. Yingun asked the elder how one
8:46:23could forge the methods of the Dao. Chu
8:46:25replied, "Very simply, by constantly
8:46:27absorbing the Dao and preserving it.
8:46:29This way, you can improve your
8:46:31perception of the Dao. It's like forging
8:46:33a weapon. Only continuity will help you
8:46:35forge a good blade." Ying Kun said that
8:46:37he understood everything. Only training
8:46:39will help improve all aspects of mastery
8:46:41of the Dao. A truly wise elder, Shuen
8:46:44added that absorbing Dao during combat
8:46:46is not the best strategy. Dispersal and
8:46:48compression are the most correct path
8:46:50leading to victory. The cultivator
8:46:52thanked the elder for the teaching and
8:46:53began to absorb and disperse the Dao
8:46:55with his entire body, instantly
8:46:57absorbing a third. The Dao crystal,
8:47:00having memorized Ykun<unk>s key, began
8:47:02to shine with streams of his energy. And
8:47:04now the cultivator was feeding
8:47:05Chuan<unk>s mini world with his key. The
8:47:07owner of the estate was pleased. In the
8:47:10end, he was able to successfully deceive
8:47:11such a strong cultivator as Ying Kun
8:47:13perfectly. Soon, thanks to Yingun's Dao,
8:47:16the mini world can be improved. Dao
8:47:19cultivators are great. But one is not
8:47:21enough. More is needed. Ykun was
8:47:23surprised, having dissipated. The Dao
8:47:25instantly disappears. It is felt so
8:47:28weakly. It seems to return to the
8:47:30original Dao. The cultivator ordered the
8:47:32Dao to return to him. The bottleneck
8:47:34that he had been unable to overcome for
8:47:36a long time seemed to have widened
8:47:37slightly. Shen was surprised. Ykun was
8:47:40so diligent, constantly busy training
8:47:42with the Dao flows. Just like an ideal
8:47:44cultivator of strength, the Dao crystal
8:47:46gradually completes its collection
8:47:48process. And after some time, the mini
8:47:50world will undergo improvements. Chuen
8:47:53allowed Namo Buddha to cultivate near
8:47:55the crystal so that he could break
8:47:56through to the divine realm even
8:47:58earlier. The system reported that his
8:48:00disciple, Ding Ua, had wandered into the
8:48:02ancient kingdom, and Shuan received 500
8:48:05years of cultivation as a reward. Chu
8:48:07grumbled. Of course, these children need
8:48:10to be kept under close watch, but 500
8:48:12years of cultivation is a great gift
8:48:14from the system. Schwan felt that he had
8:48:16reached the fifth level of the heavenly
8:48:18realm. He was getting closer and closer
8:48:20to the divine realm. He decided to look
8:48:22at his student who brought him such a
8:48:24good system reward. Where else had he
8:48:26wandered off to? Yua was among the
8:48:28swords and right in front of him was a
8:48:29pitch black sword with a ferocious
8:48:31appearance. It was the divine sword of
8:48:33the ancient lands. Dingu is already at
8:48:35the fourth stage of the emperor realm.
8:48:38This sword looks strong, but Ua is
8:48:40lucky. He will be able to resist its
8:48:42influence. Schwen looked at his second
8:48:44disciple who he had sent out into the
8:48:46big world to practice and break through.
8:48:48His level had also risen. When Wonglo
8:48:50left, he was at the first stage of the
8:48:52emperor<unk>'s realm. He was a
8:48:53breakthrough during his participation.
8:48:55Now he is at the third. Half a year has
8:48:57passed since Shang Singh began to
8:48:59accumulate energy to break through to
8:49:00the emperor's realm. Susian is already
8:49:03at the fifth stage of the realm.
8:49:04Nanho<unk>s recovery speed suddenly
8:49:06increased, perhaps due to Dingu<unk>s
8:49:08entry into the ancient lands. One day,
8:49:11the clear voice of his little sister,
8:49:12Chu Yun, was heard again in the
8:49:14courtyard of Schwan<unk>s estate. The
8:49:16girl had not visited him for a long
8:49:18time. She told the 13th brother with a
8:49:20smile that she had returned to him. The
8:49:22girl had trained a lot to grow as much
8:49:23as possible. Due to the laws of Nanju,
8:49:26it is currently impossible to break into
8:49:28the emperor<unk>'s realm. So Schwan
8:49:30suggested that she enter his Kiangkun
8:49:32space. There she will be able to break
8:49:34through. Yun smiled. She was right. The
8:49:3613th brother is really strong. He just
8:49:39hides it. After another 6 months, Chu
8:49:41Yun broke through to the Emperor<unk>'s
8:49:43realm by practicing in the Chiangun
8:49:45space, specially created by Shuan. A
8:49:47month later, Shanging was able to break
8:49:49through as well. He was also helped by
8:49:51the Chiangkun space and practices in the
8:49:53miniature world. Shaning<unk>s first
8:49:55task after the breakthrough was to
8:49:56improve the communication amulet called
8:49:58the boundless heavenly amulet. The young
8:50:00man also had to improve the puppet dolls
8:50:02that would mass-produce amulets as per
8:50:04Chuan<unk>s instructions. Once
8:50:06production was established, Schwan
8:50:08invited Bao Hong and ordered Black Moon
8:50:10to start selling these amulets. Nanzu is
8:50:12recovering faster and faster, and the
8:50:14lands of the living dead will soon open
8:50:16up. It's time to implement the plan of
8:50:18the heavenly dao. Black Moon started
8:50:20selling the communication amulets
8:50:22produced by Jouan and the people of
8:50:23Nanjo immediately started buying them up
8:50:26quickly. The Black Moon sect was so
8:50:28powerful that sales were happening at
8:50:29breakneck speed with cultivators buying
8:50:31several at a time. A few months after
8:50:33the start of sales, learned a lot that
8:50:36even the Black Moon spies did not know.
8:50:38Chin Cayun, taking advantage of Emperor
8:50:40Chinzong<unk>s absence, restored the
8:50:42cultivation of the emperor's realm in
8:50:44her empire. Bishiaun, the young master
8:50:46of Baish mountain, secretly left Nanju
8:50:49and entered Behines Sword Mountain to
8:50:50cultivate. Chu learned that the power
8:50:52and supporter of the Dakan Empire is the
8:50:54palace in Jonggha. They say there is
8:50:57someone in the divine realm there.
8:50:58Perhaps this is the same person who
8:51:00initiated the war between humans and
8:51:02demons. In other words, this palace was
8:51:05created by him. Some don't trust the
8:51:07amulets, so Chu will implement a
8:51:09processing method. They will do
8:51:11everything themselves, but Schwan will
8:51:13learn all the secrets. A month later, a
8:51:15famous person came to Nanhao because of
8:51:17the communication amulets. Bao Hongan
8:51:19introduced him to Chuan. He was a
8:51:21cultivator of the sixth stage of the
8:51:23emperor's realm, and he came
8:51:24specifically to study the processing
8:51:26method. Realizing that he had been
8:51:28controlled, the cultivator cursed and
8:51:30angrily shouted that Bao Hong had
8:51:32deceived him and set him up. Half a year
8:51:34had already passed since the plan was
8:51:36put into effect, and all this time,
8:51:38Shuan continued to communicate with
8:51:39Yingun, who was making great progress.
8:51:42Yun is an aesthetic and while
8:51:44cultivating he slightly changed the Dao
8:51:46crystal which means the mini world is
8:51:48not far from its changes. The Tao
8:51:50permeates the mini world. Everything
8:51:52becomes more harmonious and because of
8:51:54this Namo Buddha is half a step away
8:51:57from breaking through to the divine
8:51:58realm. The nine swords mountain sect
8:52:00also acquired communication amulets and
8:52:03Shuan learned that their strong fighters
8:52:04were preparing to return to Nanju. With
8:52:06the help of the amulet, Zhuan contacted
8:52:09Du Yuan, who told him to infiltrate the
8:52:11black moon, become a guard, and wait for
8:52:13a signal from him. Ding Yuan never left
8:52:16the ancient lands. Schwan periodically
8:52:18watches him. The young man successfully
8:52:21practices his favorite sword technique.
8:52:23The alchemy competition is about to end.
8:52:25Wonglu has attracted a lot of attention.
8:52:27At first glance, he is an ordinary
8:52:29alchemist. The Wong family wants to
8:52:31marry him to the eldest daughter. When
8:52:33Wonglu<unk>s identity is revealed, the
8:52:35Wong family will be disgraced. Chu was
8:52:38worried about him. Suddenly, the system
8:52:40reported that Muantian<unk>s blood had
8:52:41changed. The heart of a Buddha had been
8:52:43born, and Chu had received the path of
8:52:45the spiritual Dao as a reward. Looking
8:52:48into the mirror, Schwan saw a field
8:52:50littered with the corpses of the demons
8:52:51Luantian had killed. But the battle was
8:52:53not over yet. Luantian was fighting a
8:52:56powerful heavenly demon who was at the
8:52:57seventh stage of the emperor realm,
8:52:59while Mo was only at the third stage.
8:53:02His cultivation was the power of a
8:53:03Buddha. He lacked the elixir to
8:53:05replenish his strength. Now Luantian was
8:53:07at a disadvantage. The demon screamed
8:53:09for Luantian to die because he killed
8:53:11his brother. What kind of Buddhism is
8:53:13this? And how can Mo leave here alive?
8:53:16Unexpectedly for the demon, Muantian
8:53:19screamed and a heavenly eye opened on
8:53:21his forehead. Schwan's disciple glowed
8:53:23with golden light. He summoned the body
8:53:25of a dragon, the inner power of his
8:53:27enlightened soul. And at that very
8:53:29moment, a huge golden dragon appeared
8:53:31next to him. The stunned demon jumped
8:53:34back from the strange three-eyed monk
8:53:35with a sword and a golden cup in his
8:53:37hands. But the dragon rushed after him.
8:53:39The mighty ancient beast growled
8:53:41menacingly at the dumbfounded demon. He
8:53:43did not know how to defeat this huge
8:53:45golden monster. Suen smiled. Luantian
8:53:48had finally broken through to the next
8:53:49level and learned to control his
8:53:51dragon's inner power. The young monk
8:53:53shouted that from now on he was the
8:53:55demonic Buddha Muluantian and he would
8:53:57spread Buddhism to the demon lands.
8:53:59Luantians opponent suddenly felt himself
8:54:01being sucked into the golden bowl and he
8:54:03screamed in confusion and horror. But
8:54:05the demonic Buddha was relentless
8:54:07despite the resistance of the strong
8:54:09demon. He was drawn into the Buddhist
8:54:11bowl. Just a few seconds of resistance
8:54:13and the monk's opponent found himself in
8:54:15a golden trap for cleansing polluted
8:54:17souls. Muantian does have an inclination
8:54:19towards Buddhism, but not the usual
8:54:21kind, but the demonic kind, and it suits
8:54:24him. In the battle, he discovered his
8:54:26shortcomings. They need to be
8:54:27replenished, the elixir of restoration
8:54:30and other stages, and give him the
8:54:31status of a Buddhist. A golden portal
8:54:34lit up, and Shuan appeared in the middle
8:54:36of the battlefield. Luantian fell to the
8:54:38ground and humbly greeted his great
8:54:40teacher. Shuan told him to get up. He
8:54:42said that Moloant had fully realized
8:54:44Buddhism so he would grant him the
8:54:46status of a Buddhist. The former young
8:54:48demon thanked the teacher for the great
8:54:50mercy shown to him. Buddhism gave him an
8:54:52incredible amount of strength and
8:54:54wisdom. Schwan added that since Luantian
8:54:56had mastered the dragon's body and
8:54:58power. He would grant him new Buddhist
8:55:00marshall techniques. Mulantian smiled
8:55:03broadly, and in his hands were new
8:55:05treatises and wonderful Buddhist prayer
8:55:07beads. Having made the demonic Buddha
8:55:09happy, Chuen closed the mirror portal
8:55:11and it seemed he had dealt with all of
8:55:13his disciples. Now we need to see what
8:55:15system rewards has received for the
8:55:17latest achievements of his talented
8:55:19students. The path of the spiritual Dao
8:55:21allows one to walk along the streams of
8:55:22Dao, but not for more than a day. Chu
8:55:25smiled. The system is amazing. The Dao
8:55:28is limitless. Now he will be able to
8:55:30walk along the streams of the great Dao,
8:55:32enter right into its middle, and then
8:55:34break through to the divine realm. Shuen
8:55:36was eager to accept the reward and
8:55:38experience the path of the spiritual
8:55:39Dao. He imagined it must be amazing. And
8:55:42so his soul left his body lying on the
8:55:44couch and soared upwards. He could
8:55:46travel like this before, but he could
8:55:48not reach the tow. He found himself in
8:55:50an amazing space, a huge number of
8:55:52forks, streams, and thoughts.
8:55:54Apparently, this is that very great
8:55:56towel. Chuen saw that he had entered an
8:55:58invisible area, a truly inexhaustible,
8:56:00endless, and boundless eternal Dao. The
8:56:03Dao is absorbed into the crystal. It
8:56:05emits a misty light and the Dao itself
8:56:08is perfected within. It was the right
8:56:10decision to take the crystal. When you
8:56:12return, you will need to improve the
8:56:14mini world. The Dao crystal in your
8:56:16hand. The bell of chaos in your soul.
8:56:18Thoughts are overwhelming, but there is
8:56:20nothing to fear. Suddenly, Zhuan
8:56:22discovered that there was someone else
8:56:23here. Those who were able to get here,
8:56:25unique people. Chu was also here, but he
8:56:28was just bluffing. You need to force
8:56:30this person to use QE and incorporate it
8:56:32into the crystal. and then you can
8:56:34simply communicate with this cultivator.
8:56:36Swan felt that in the space of the Dao,
8:56:38his thoughts became one, as if his body
8:56:40and soul had merged and turned into one
8:56:42hole. The man Chu Shuen saw here is
8:56:44straining himself to move along the path
8:56:46of the Dao flow. It is not easy. Shuen
8:56:49didn't know if he could deceive this
8:56:50strong cultivator. At worst, he could
8:56:52just discuss something. Hong Wanu, whom
8:56:54Shuan met, gradually comes to an
8:56:56understanding of the Tao and carefully
8:56:58explores new areas of knowledge. The
8:57:00cultivator also noticed Daoan walking
8:57:02along the streams. He stopped and looked
8:57:04in surprise at the unexpectedly
8:57:06encountered Chu. Yuanu was amazed at how
8:57:08leisurely Shuan walked towards his goal.
8:57:10He decided that this man was much
8:57:12stronger than him. Meanwhile, Chuan
8:57:15calmly approached Hong Yuan Chu,
8:57:16intending to get to know and communicate
8:57:18with the powerful cultivator. Hong Yuanu
8:57:20bowed politely and greeted his brother
8:57:22cultivator, remarking that it was
8:57:24surprising to meet someone here. Buen
8:57:26also bowed, introduced himself, and said
8:57:28that he was also very glad to meet you.
8:57:30You never know where the flow of the Dao
8:57:31will lead you. Yuanu asked his new
8:57:33acquaintance how far he was from the
8:57:35path of Dao. Schwan was surprised. So
8:57:37this guy was really very strong. This
8:57:39means that Hong Yuan Chu is already in
8:57:41that realm where the light comes from
8:57:43the path of the Tao. It is also called
8:57:45the open path which means that there are
8:57:47such people. Having got his bearings,
8:57:49Zhuan thoughtfully replied that he no
8:57:51longer remembered. He eats and sleeps
8:57:53and lives, so he doesn't even know for
8:57:56sure. Yuanu thought that perhaps this
8:57:58was one of the hermits who had recently
8:57:59come out of seclusion. That was why he
8:58:01answered like that. In turn, asked Yuanu
8:58:04how far he was from the path of the tow.
8:58:06The guy answered that he was almost
8:58:08twice as far. Hong has passed through
8:58:10the realm of Tao and is already on the
8:58:12open path, and now he is already twice
8:58:14as far. The great Tao is difficult, but
8:58:16the open path is even more difficult.
8:58:19Chuen said, "Finding your way or
8:58:21discovering it is quite fun. The road
8:58:23under your feet is the Dao, and wherever
8:58:25you go, it is everywhere." Hong
8:58:27Wanchchu<unk>s mouth dropped open in
8:58:29surprise. He didn't understand whether
8:58:31searching for a path or discovering it
8:58:33was fun. So, he asked his brother to
8:58:35teach him. Chu told Hong that he had a
8:58:37treasure. All he needed was key, and
8:58:39regardless of time and space, they would
8:58:41be able to communicate with him. Shuan
8:58:43asked Brother Hong if he could leave
8:58:44some key for communication, and if he
8:58:46had any comrades, they could be brought
8:58:48in as well. Hong was amazed at what kind
8:58:50of treasure this was. It was as if he
8:58:52was looking at the embodiment of the tow
8:58:54and communicating with him. This guy was
8:58:56definitely stronger than him. Yuanu
8:58:59agreed and directed some of his energy
8:59:00into the Dao crystal in Schwan's hands.
8:59:03The crystal memorized the cultivator's
8:59:05key. Chu suggested Hong to attract
8:59:07comrades from the kingdom of Dao. After
8:59:09years of hermitage, he wants to live and
8:59:11communicate. This is also Dao. Shuen was
8:59:14happy. The Dao crystal was finally
8:59:16developing. People like Hong were not
8:59:18against giving energy and chatting a
8:59:19little. That was great. Hong asked his
8:59:21brother where he was going. Chu said he
8:59:23was just going for a walk. He should
8:59:25observe more. Then an epiphany might
8:59:27come. Hong sighed. He was too busy
8:59:29learning the open path. The 36 steps of
8:59:32the Dao realm were like high mountains.
8:59:34Suanne was puzzled. So the Dao realm is
8:59:36divided into 36 steps. Wow, how huge it
8:59:39turns out to be. Hong continued, each
8:59:42stage of the Dao Kingdom is more
8:59:43difficult than the other, and the open
8:59:45path is a hundred times more difficult.
8:59:47The path is endless, but one must work.
8:59:50Chuen sighed that was true, but in
8:59:53reality, he didn't feel anything special
8:59:55because he was being helped by a
8:59:56wonderful system. It took less than 10
8:59:58years for Chu to go from being an
9:00:00ordinary mortal to being a heavenly
9:00:02realm cultivator, all while sitting at
9:00:04home. Juan bowed politely to his
9:00:06interlocutor, saying that he was then
9:00:08saying goodbye and was glad to meet his
9:00:10strong brother, cultivator. Yuanu
9:00:12watched Shuan go by and thought. He was
9:00:14much stronger to be able to move around
9:00:16here so easily. He couldn't stand still
9:00:18any longer. Once one Daw Yuan is over,
9:00:20the disaster will soon begin. Everyone
9:00:23in the nine regions must compete for the
9:00:25chance to become a rulemaker. After
9:00:27Shuan's incredible walk through the
9:00:28streams of endless Dao, the guy's aura
9:00:31changed greatly. It became much brighter
9:00:33and stronger. And so his changed soul
9:00:35again rushed to his body which had been
9:00:37resting peacefully all this time on a
9:00:39sun lounger in the courtyard of his
9:00:40estate. Shuen woke up and stood up
9:00:43carefully. His soul had returned. The
9:00:45Dao crystal was swirling in his hand and
9:00:47his greatly enlarged aura was shining
9:00:49golden. Schwan felt that his level was
9:00:52rapidly increasing. Now he was at the
9:00:54fifth step of the heavenly realm. Now he
9:00:56was already at the sixth step. Having
9:00:58absorbed the energy of the eternal Dao
9:01:00during the walk, the Dao crystal
9:01:02returned to its original place in the
9:01:03miniature world of Schwan. With the help
9:01:05of the powerful energy of the Tao, the
9:01:08transformation of the mini world began.
9:01:10Trees grew. Many plants began to change
9:01:12dramatically. The Dao penetrated into
9:01:14every corner of the mini world. Dao
9:01:17trees began to appear. All fruits became
9:01:19treasures. And a Dao forest began to
9:01:22grow. Under the influence of the change
9:01:24in the mini world, Namu Buddha began to
9:01:26break through the heavenly realm into
9:01:28the next divine one. Chuen's cultivation
9:01:30level also continued to rise and soon he
9:01:33was already at the eighth stage of the
9:01:34heavenly realm. And then at the ninth,
9:01:36his spiritual power began to transform
9:01:38into divine power. Chuen finally broke
9:01:41through to the divine realm of power.
9:01:43Moreover, he immediately flew through
9:01:45the first and second steps of the
9:01:46kingdom, finding himself immediately on
9:01:48the third step, which was surprising.
9:01:50Shan clenched his fist and looked at the
9:01:52powerful energy blazing around him. He
9:01:54admired it. It was simply an invincible
9:01:57force. But we can't level up any
9:01:59further. We need to stabilize. And Chu
9:02:01is just one of the cultivators waiting
9:02:03for the path to open. Chu became the
9:02:05youngest cultivator in the divine realm.
9:02:07He received a box of divine pills and
9:02:09the law of Dao stability. The path of
9:02:11Dao stability is safe and calm. The rule
9:02:14of Dao is to be as firm as a mountain so
9:02:15that no attack can shake you. Chuchian
9:02:18happily accepted this law to become
9:02:19steadfast and unwavering and a
9:02:21completely new feeling washed over him.
9:02:23The divine pills created by the
9:02:25cultivators in the divine realm were
9:02:26very useful. The previous ones were not
9:02:29effective. Shuan swallowed a few pills.
9:02:31His mini world was improved and first
9:02:33class dow treasures appeared in the
9:02:35mountain forests. The mini world
9:02:37expanded more than 10fold and began to
9:02:39fill with the energy of the Dao. The
9:02:41world had infinite potential. Shuan was
9:02:44confident that his world could rise
9:02:45above the other worlds. But Namo Buddha
9:02:48still could not break through to the
9:02:49next realm. Normally, it would take more
9:02:51than 10 years for such a breakthrough to
9:02:53occur. Schwan looked at his diligent
9:02:55student and the world's first Buddhist.
9:02:57He decided to help Namo, appearing in
9:02:59the portal. Chu gave the student a
9:03:01divine pill, saying that it would help
9:03:03him break through. Namo politely thanked
9:03:05his Buddha, the great and all powerful
9:03:07teacher, for his mercy and help in
9:03:09cultivating the disciple. With the help
9:03:11of the mirror of a thousand heavens,
9:03:13Schwan found another of his disciples,
9:03:15Ren Chang, who bowed and greeted his
9:03:17teacher. Zhuan passed him a divine pill
9:03:19through the portal, saying that it would
9:03:21help him break through faster and train
9:03:22better. Nanju Law is recovering at an
9:03:25everinccreasing rate. But Lu Ying,
9:03:27despite Zuns efforts, has not yet
9:03:29reached the peak of the Emperor<unk>'s
9:03:31realm. Seeing Schwan in the portal, she
9:03:33greeted the teacher. This is an
9:03:35opportunity to ask him if Zun's soul can
9:03:37return to a male body. Shuen told the
9:03:39student that her progress was rather
9:03:41slow and to speed it up, he would give
9:03:43her a couple of bottles of elixir. The
9:03:45girl happily thanked the teacher. She
9:03:47really wanted to ask how to return the
9:03:48male body, but Shuan closed the portal.
9:03:51Shuen felt that breaking into the Dao
9:03:52realm wouldn't take many years, but now
9:03:55he needed to focus on capturing the
9:03:56black moon's leader. The plan also needs
9:03:59to be accelerated and finished before
9:04:00the lands of the living dead are
9:04:02discovered so he can control the
9:04:03northern lands. The accumulation of Dao
9:04:06energy into the crystal was completed
9:04:07earlier than Schwan had expected. So the
9:04:10two puppets gained intelligence. Zhuan
9:04:12summoned the smarter puppets to him. Now
9:04:14they will be his servants and strong
9:04:15soldiers, but they still need to be
9:04:17trained. The puppets bowed in unison and
9:04:19greeted their master, a young man and
9:04:21woman created by Zuan for work. He
9:04:23looked at them appraisingly. These two
9:04:25puppets have the strength of the second
9:04:27stage of the divine realm. They will be
9:04:28strong soldiers. First, they needed to
9:04:31be given names. Schwan told them that
9:04:33the boy's name was Chu Yi and the girl's
9:04:35name was Chuair. They replied that they
9:04:38would obey their master. After giving
9:04:39them names, Chuen sent the puppets to
9:04:42train in the secret realm, allowing them
9:04:44to level up and gain strength there. In
9:04:46the circle of communication through the
9:04:48Dao Crystal, there are two people. The
9:04:50first is a strong man outside the Dao
9:04:52realm, Hong Yuanu, and the other is
9:04:55Yingkun. Perhaps we should start with
9:04:57Ying Kun. He introduced him to their
9:04:59fellow Dowist, Hong Yuanu. He is already
9:05:01in two Dao Yuans. Ying Kun was stunned.
9:05:04Could it really be that same Hong Yuan
9:05:06Shu already? Two Dao Yuan. An open path.
9:05:09Wow. Of course, who else but him? The
9:05:12cultivator immediately broke into a
9:05:13smile and fell to his knees. Hurrying to
9:05:16greet the elder. Such a famous
9:05:17cultivator. Swen was surprised. Ying Kun
9:05:20was so polite. He obviously knew who
9:05:22Hong Yuanu was. He was banging his
9:05:24forehead on the cave floor. It was
9:05:25funny. Yanu returned the greeting,
9:05:27saying that brother Ying was very nice
9:05:29and that he was glad to meet him. Ying
9:05:31Kong continued to bow to Hong. Hong
9:05:33thought about it. He had never heard of
9:05:35Yingkun<unk>s name, but no matter the
9:05:37reason, he had entered into Chuan<unk>s
9:05:39brother's circle of friends. Ying Kong
9:05:41decided that the highly respected Elder
9:05:43Chu was also on the open road. Even Hong
9:05:45Yuanu treated him with respect. After
9:05:48thinking for a while, Yingkun began to
9:05:50bow to Schwan and thank Senior Chu for
9:05:52introducing him to Senior Hong. The
9:05:54hermit kept telling himself that he
9:05:55needed to show modesty and respect
9:05:57because he was facing two incredibly
9:05:59strong people. He continued to hit his
9:06:01forehead on the cave floor, and his
9:06:03interlocutors smiled and remarked that
9:06:05brother Ying was being overly polite and
9:06:07it was time to stop. Shuen said that
9:06:09Ying Kong was overdoing it, acting too
9:06:12respectfully. If Chu didn't know who he
9:06:14was, he would have thought he was a
9:06:15servant. To distract Ying from bowing,
9:06:18Schwan asked how his cultivation was.
9:06:20Surely, he had already raised his level
9:06:22higher. Ying Kong was at a loss. Could
9:06:25it be that his cultivation base was too
9:06:27low for them? Could he lie? But was it
9:06:30smart to lie to such people? The
9:06:32cultivator replied to Schwan. The
9:06:34process is quite slow. He only grew one
9:06:36level. Now he is at the third stage of
9:06:37the Dao realm. Chu was surprised. Could
9:06:40it really be that in all this time there
9:06:42was only one stage? How many years does
9:06:45it take to cultivate one stage of the
9:06:46Dao realm? Hong praised Ying. This was
9:06:49not bad. and suggested Chu to attract
9:06:51more people here. Shuan suggested
9:06:53calling it a Dao communication group.
9:06:56Soon the crystal was filled with new
9:06:57flows ofQi. Hong Yuan Chu attracted his
9:07:00friends and students to communicate
9:07:01through the crystal Dao. Soon he
9:07:03introduced his friends to Schwan,
9:07:05brother Kunhi, one Dao Yuan, Sister
9:07:07Ruian, as well as Hong Yuanu, two Dao
9:07:10Yuan. Hong also attracted his best
9:07:12friend at the 30th level of the Dao and
9:07:15several of his students, both male and
9:07:17female, as well as his friend students.
9:07:19Chosen, Piao, Chosen, and Shien are
9:07:22women. Ying Kun is so scared that he
9:07:24doesn't dare to say a word. He is the
9:07:26weakest in the group. Shu began to
9:07:28practice. His understanding of the Dao
9:07:30improved, and his strength increased.
9:07:32But to break through to the realm of the
9:07:33Dao, he needed to accumulate energy.
9:07:36Swen regularly used the mirror to search
9:07:38for dues or treasures. But everyone in
9:07:40the group knew each other, so there was
9:07:42no real point in it. If you want the
9:07:44group to be active, you need to be
9:07:45active yourself. This is the realm of
9:07:47the tow of different races. So,
9:07:49communication is interesting. Chu had an
9:07:51idea, taking the Dao crystal as a basis
9:07:54and the mini world as a starting point
9:07:55to open a new path that could surpass
9:07:57the one already opened. Suddenly, the
9:08:00system reported that Dinguay had subdued
9:08:02the earth spirit and sharply increased
9:08:03his level, for which Shuan received a
9:08:05good luck talisman. Hearing the news
9:08:07from the system, Shuan immediately
9:08:09looked into the mirror to see what
9:08:11Dinguay was doing there and how he had
9:08:13subdued the spirit of the earth.
9:08:14Chuen<unk>s disciple was at the border
9:08:16of Nanju. A small cute creature appeared
9:08:19right in front of him. It was the
9:08:20subdued spirit. You asked the spirit in
9:08:23surprise if he was a boy or a girl. He
9:08:25couldn't tell from his appearance. And
9:08:27for the first time, he couldn't
9:08:28determine his gender. The spirit
9:08:30replied, "He has no gender. If Ua thinks
9:08:33he is a boy, let him think he is a boy.
9:08:35If he thinks he is a girl, let him think
9:08:37he is a girl." The young man frowned. It
9:08:40was clear that it would be better if the
9:08:41spirit were a woman. Then Ua could
9:08:43improve his cultivation next to her. He
9:08:45asked if a spirit could be a man for
9:08:47some time and a woman for some time.
9:08:48That is when Ua needed to change her
9:08:50gender. The spirit looked at the guy in
9:08:52confusion, wondering why he had such
9:08:54strange demands. Had he really ended up
9:08:56with a crazy owner? The greeneyed spirit
9:08:58of the earth cautiously answered the
9:09:00young man who had conquered him that it
9:09:02would be better for him to continue to
9:09:03be a sexual. Dingy rubbed his chin in
9:09:06confusion. This was certainly not
9:09:08exactly what he wanted, but it couldn't
9:09:09be helped. This would do. The young man
9:09:12carefully took the small greeneyed
9:09:14spirit of the earth who was now supposed
9:09:15to accompany him everywhere and lifted
9:09:17him up. He placed the asexual spirit on
9:09:20his shoulder. This little creature
9:09:21should now bring Dingua luck in all his
9:09:23affairs. Shuan's disciple continued on
9:09:26his way, returning to Nanju, and by all
9:09:28indications, the land of the living dead
9:09:30would soon open. Shuen side, Dingua is
9:09:33encouraable. No matter what heights he
9:09:35reaches, he still continues to be afraid
9:09:37of the influence of beautiful women. The
9:09:39owner of the estate told the system that
9:09:41he wanted to immediately receive the
9:09:42reward due to him for the achievements
9:09:44of his disciple Ding Yua. In front of
9:09:46Zuan, a lucky talisman glowed with the
9:09:48green light of life. It can change luck
9:09:51and can also collect the aura of luck.
9:09:53Shuen continued his training,
9:09:55interrupted by an unexpected message
9:09:57from the system about the reward he was
9:09:58entitled to for his students success. At
9:10:01the same time, the diligent Shan
9:10:03continued to work on implementing the
9:10:04plan of the heavenly dao devised by his
9:10:06master. Currently, the Black Moon has no
9:10:09owner, but the communication talismans
9:10:11are regularly sold to other regions, and
9:10:13every team has them. The spies have
9:10:15obtained copies of the methods for
9:10:17improving talismans, but they don't know
9:10:19that even the talismans they make will
9:10:20be under control. Shuen wondered if it
9:10:23was possible to use a talisman to
9:10:24improve Susan's luck, so that she would
9:10:26become the daughter of luck in Jong-o
9:10:28district. He sent a stream of lucky
9:10:30charm energy towards the girl to
9:10:32increase her chance of luck, and aura
9:10:35began to change color. Chu felt a huge
9:10:37expenditure of energy and the speed was
9:10:39very high, almost like a search mirror.
9:10:42It was too difficult to change fate. Who
9:10:44is Jung Joe<unk>s son of luck? Maybe
9:10:46fiance.
9:10:48It was because of him that she ran away
9:10:50because he was ugly and had a bad
9:10:52character. Suen smiled. If the son of
9:10:54luck is a monster, it will be much more
9:10:56interesting. And Sienner is no worse
9:10:58than the child of luck. She is Chu's
9:11:00disciple. The Dao chat group is still
9:11:02quiet. The new people are all familiar
9:11:04to Hong Wanchu, but Yingkun must seem
9:11:06like a complete stranger among them. The
9:11:08system reported that his student Wong
9:11:10Lluo had increased his luck in the
9:11:11alchemy competition, for which Schwan
9:11:14received a tripod of luck as a reward.
9:11:16During the competition, Wong Lo
9:11:18initially pretended to lose, but then
9:11:20suddenly rose strongly and became the
9:11:22winner. The young man told the head of
9:11:23the Wong family that he had nothing to
9:11:25do with them and that he had no right to
9:11:27tell him what to do. One of the judges
9:11:29of the competition supported the young
9:11:30man. He is right. They themselves kicked
9:11:33him out. So now he does not belong to
9:11:35the Wong family. The other cultivators
9:11:37all said at once that it was true. He
9:11:39was not from the Wang family. So there
9:11:41was no point in attributing this victory
9:11:42to their family. The head of the Wang
9:11:44family clenched his fists, rage boiling
9:11:47inside him. This boy had disgraced their
9:11:49family. Now they would become a
9:11:50laughingstock. The judge shouted at the
9:11:52head of Wang that this was not his
9:11:54family's home. He was not the master
9:11:56here and that he should not dare to
9:11:57destroy the competition venue. Chief
9:11:59Wang frowned. Wongl<unk>s talent is
9:12:02amazing. He is in the emperor<unk>'s
9:12:04realm. He will soon break through higher
9:12:06and was able to create a heavenly pill.
9:12:08As long as this upstart Wong Llu is
9:12:10alive, the Wong family will have no
9:12:12future. The head of the family has
9:12:14definitely decided that this young man
9:12:16must die. Suen saw everything he wanted.
9:12:18He closed the mirror portal. He needed
9:12:20to protect his student Wanglu from the
9:12:22attack of mercenaries. Chu accepted the
9:12:24systems reward and a tripod of luck
9:12:27shown before him. Any aspect of the Dao
9:12:29could be used to create pills. Now
9:12:31Schwan had two treasures of luck, a
9:12:33talisman and a tripod. The first can
9:12:36change fate, the second can create. One
9:12:38day, Chuen's maid and faithful
9:12:40assistant, Susan, approached him, and
9:12:42the girl was a little embarrassed and
9:12:44puzzled. She told the gentleman that
9:12:46lately she had been feeling strange, as
9:12:48if some strength was leaving her, and
9:12:49she was growing weaker. She begged her
9:12:51master and teacher to help her.
9:12:53Reassured the girl, there was no need to
9:12:55panic. He was here. he would figure it
9:12:57out now. Chu asked the girl how long ago
9:12:59this had all started. Tienner said that
9:13:01it had been going on for several days
9:13:03and she was getting worse. At first, she
9:13:05didn't pay attention to it, thinking it
9:13:07was related to cultivation, but recently
9:13:09she began to feel despair. Shuen
9:13:12wondered if his que had affected Shanner
9:13:13because of what he had been doing for
9:13:15the past few days. But it was strange.
9:13:17If that was the case, then the
9:13:19consequences should have affected him.
9:13:21Chuen, why did Shanner suffer? She has
9:13:23no relation to him. To avoid guessing in
9:13:26vain, Shuan decided to check what was
9:13:28happening to the girl using the
9:13:29technique of heavenly vision. It turned
9:13:31out that Shuan was not to blame for
9:13:33Shianer's despair. Someone else was
9:13:35influencing his assistant, sucking
9:13:37energy and strength out of her.
9:13:38Apparently, they chose Susan as the
9:13:40target of their evil influence because
9:13:42of her very great and promising talents.
9:13:44Shuan had a feeling that this was being
9:13:46done by someone from her former Sue
9:13:48family since the girl had refused a
9:13:50profitable marriage. or it is the Dean
9:13:53Palace from which she escaped and
9:13:54disgraced the evil and ugly groom and
9:13:56his relatives throughout their region.
9:13:58Zhuan angrily clenched his teeth, but by
9:14:01and large he didn't care who attacked
9:14:02his student and servant. They would be
9:14:04destroyed. In Dagen Palace, Cian's ex-
9:14:07fiance muttered that when he wanted to
9:14:08marry her, he was respected. But she ran
9:14:11away. She got involved with the wrong
9:14:13person. Using the Kui sphere given to
9:14:15him by the Sue family, the ex- fiance
9:14:17took away the girl's key and destroyed
9:14:19everything she aspired to. He hoped that
9:14:22once he destroyed Jenner's strength in
9:14:24life, she would return and beg her
9:14:26abandoned fianceé to marry her.
9:14:28Suddenly, the QE sphere in the hands of
9:14:30the insulted abandoned groom began to
9:14:32crack and behave very unusually. The guy
9:14:34was very surprised, but the next second,
9:14:36the sphere burst into flames and began
9:14:38to disintegrate. The guy screamed in
9:14:40fear, asking what was happening. What
9:14:42was wrong with this sphere? The groom,
9:14:44abandoned by Zuan's assistant, didn't
9:14:46have time to understand anything before
9:14:48a deafening explosion resounded in the
9:14:50hall. It was the explosion of a key
9:14:52sphere. The entire Dagen Palace shook
9:14:54from the explosion, and the elders
9:14:56rushed to find out what had happened and
9:14:58whether their young master was alive. At
9:15:00the same time, the elders of the Sue
9:15:02family noticed that something was wrong
9:15:04with the head of the family. Blood began
9:15:06to ooze from his mouth for no apparent
9:15:08reason. Headmaster Sue asked what
9:15:10happened. Was he going crazy? The elders
9:15:12were shocked. Was someone attacking
9:15:14their master? Seeing a group of elders
9:15:16come to see him, the head of the Sue
9:15:18family, who had become weak for some
9:15:20unknown reason, asked them why they had
9:15:22come. They reported to the lord that
9:15:24news had come from the dog palace. The
9:15:26Qy sphere had been destroyed, and the
9:15:28person using it had been seriously
9:15:30injured. The leader asked again what
9:15:32they were saying. The sphere was
9:15:33destroyed, which meant he wasn't going
9:15:35crazy after all, but was being affected
9:15:37by the QE from that very sphere. Dogen
9:15:39wanted to use the sphere to take key and
9:15:42bring her back. But their plans fell
9:15:44apart. The nasty girl needed to be
9:15:46brought back and punished. The leader
9:15:47shouted for them to forget about the
9:15:49girl, let them go to the dog palace, and
9:15:51demand compensation, but not say that he
9:15:53was injured. The head of the Sue family
9:15:55barked at the elders to go to the dog
9:15:57palace immediately and not to dare
9:15:59return empty-handed. Left alone, heads
9:16:01Sue thought. It seemed that since then
9:16:03the girl had become noticeably stronger.
9:16:06He could not allow himself to provoke
9:16:07her. Thus, Chuan, without leaving his
9:16:10home, dealt with the enemies of his
9:16:12faithful assistant, discouraging them
9:16:14from harming her. He called Susian air
9:16:16and asked how she was feeling now. The
9:16:18girl answered the master with a smile
9:16:20that she had become much better. Shuan
9:16:22explained to her that someone had tried
9:16:24to take away her chi, but not to worry,
9:16:26he had just taught them a lesson. They
9:16:28wouldn't try again. The girl laughed
9:16:30cheerfully and thanked her powerful
9:16:31master for the effective help he had
9:16:33given her. Chu smiled and said that as
9:16:35payment, Sienna could feed him a
9:16:37delicious meal since she was an
9:16:38excellent cook. But first, Schwan
9:16:41decided to strengthen her chi better
9:16:42just in case, in case her enemies wanted
9:16:45to try to harm her again. She pointed
9:16:47the good luck charm at the girl's chest,
9:16:49saying that it would protect her from
9:16:50similar displays of aggression in the
9:16:52future. The girl's mouth dropped open in
9:16:54surprise. Could this really be forqi,
9:16:56too? Chi is such a mysterious force. She
9:16:59just can't figure it out. Shanner
9:17:00thanked the gentleman again and said
9:17:02that she would cook his favorite dish
9:17:03today to improve his mood. Suen smiled.
9:17:06We agreed. He would wait impatiently.
9:17:08The girl jumped for joy. She simply
9:17:10adored her master. Chu will return to
9:17:13her cultivation when he breaks through
9:17:14on his own. Chi and Dao are so
9:17:16mysterious. He still doesn't understand
9:17:18how the laws of this world work. Hearing
9:17:20Schwan's muttering, Shien asked what he
9:17:22said, but he asked her to hurry up with
9:17:24the preparations, otherwise he would die
9:17:26of hunger. The delighted Shien quickly
9:17:28prepared a stunningly delicious meal for
9:17:30Chuen and fed her master to his fill.
9:17:33After eating his fill, Shuen side, ah,
9:17:36Shanner's food was so delicious that
9:17:38after it, even Chu<unk>s desire to train
9:17:40completely disappeared. But he had to do
9:17:42something. So, he decided to use the
9:17:44search mirror in case he came across
9:17:46something interesting today. And indeed,
9:17:48the arrow pointed to a daist, but there
9:17:50were no people there, only a small tiger
9:17:53cub, and he was a cultivator of the Dao
9:17:55realm. The tiger cub perked up. For some
9:17:58reason, he had the feeling that someone
9:17:59was watching him. But on the deserted
9:18:02cliff, he was completely alone. Shuan
9:18:04laughed. First, he had to take some of
9:18:06his chi and put it into the dao crystal.
9:18:08Chu had an idea of how to play a trick
9:18:10on him. The tiger cub jumped up and
9:18:12growled angrily, who dared to absorb
9:18:14hisqi.
9:18:15Apparently, the impedent uninvited guest
9:18:17was looking for death. Chu chuckled.
9:18:20What a hot-tempered kid. The atmosphere
9:18:23in the group became a little dull. He
9:18:25will be able to bring a new rhythm. Not
9:18:27bad. With the arrival of the tiger cub,
9:18:29the group will certainly come to life.
9:18:31First, you need to send him a welcome
9:18:33message from the administrator. The
9:18:35tiger cub stared at his paw in surprise.
9:18:37He couldn't understand what was wrong
9:18:38with it and where this unusual Dao
9:18:41energy had come from on his paw.
9:18:42Unexpectedly, he received a message.
9:18:45Schwan welcomed the little tiger cub
9:18:47into their friendly group of cultivator
9:18:48brothers. The tiger cub's eyes flashed
9:18:50angrily. He bared his teeth and growled
9:18:53menacingly. How dare this puppy call him
9:18:55that? What kind of tiger cub is he? In
9:18:58response, he shouted that he was warning
9:19:00the pathetic puppy that as soon as he
9:19:01caught him, nothing good would happen to
9:19:03him. Shuan boldly replied to the striped
9:19:05cultivator that when the tiger cub came,
9:19:07he would only see darkness in his own
9:19:09eyes. The tiger cub clenched his clawed
9:19:11paws in anger. He was incredibly angry.
9:19:14Someone dared to mock him. The great sky
9:19:16tiger. Chu was genuinely amused. By the
9:19:18way, first they need to arrange a
9:19:20welcoming ceremony for the tiger cub in
9:19:22their dao communication group. He sent
9:19:24the tiger cub another message wishing
9:19:26him luck in the communication group of
9:19:28the most powerful cultivators from
9:19:29different regions. At the same time,
9:19:31Schwan sent a message to the group to
9:19:33attract the attention of others. He said
9:19:35that he had news. Chu said that he was
9:19:37going to invite a new friend to the
9:19:38group. He was a tiger cub and suggested
9:19:41that the guys start communicating with
9:19:42him first. Inkun raised his head with
9:19:45interest. It seemed like a new person
9:19:46had appeared in the group. No, a tiger
9:19:49cub. I wonder what kingdom he was in.
9:19:51Shuen sent out a message to everyone
9:19:53asking them to warmly welcome their new
9:19:55friend, the cute heavenly tiger, the
9:19:5816th stage of the Dao. The tiger cub
9:20:00growled that he was a majestic sky tiger
9:20:02and the puppy just called him cute, an
9:20:04unheard of insult. He is a proud sky
9:20:07tiger. He is not going to join them in
9:20:09some filthy group of weak, cowardly
9:20:10little puppies. He will tear them apart.
9:20:12Pia Royon smiled. Oh, so it really is
9:20:15that tiger. That means that annoying,
9:20:17smelly tiger is still alive. Amazing.
9:20:20And the tiger cub continued to rage. He
9:20:22screamed that they were all just the
9:20:24ground under his paws. They didn't even
9:20:26dare talk to him as equals. The girl
9:20:28replied to the enraged tiger cub that he
9:20:30was so rude. Did he want her, Pia
9:20:32Royune, to help him with self-education?
9:20:34The tiger cub growled. <unk>What kind of
9:20:36Pia Royune is this? Who is she?
9:20:38Apparently, she is looking for a fight,
9:20:40so let her come. He is ready to meet
9:20:42her. The little animal grimaced
9:20:44contemptuously and said, "If she is Pia
9:20:46Roy, then he is Shaen Bao and laughed
9:20:49mockingly at the girl." But suddenly,
9:20:51the tiger fell silent. He scratched his
9:20:53ear in confusion. "Wait, Pia Roy Yun?
9:20:56This name seems to sound surprisingly
9:20:58familiar." Ru Yun asked the tiger. It
9:21:01seemed he said something. She did not
9:21:03hear and asked him to repeat it again,
9:21:05but the beast did not answer. And then
9:21:07he remembered, "Oh, Pia Roy Yun." His
9:21:10eyes widened in surprise and his jaw
9:21:12dropped. How could he not recognize her
9:21:14right away? Pointing his finger at the
9:21:15Dao energy in confusion, he realized
9:21:18that Pia Roy Yun was there in that group
9:21:19of cultivators. She could hear him. The
9:21:22girl called the tiger again and asked
9:21:23why there was no sound. He seemed to be
9:21:26saying something. Let him continue. She
9:21:28was ready to listen to him. Ru Yun
9:21:30offered the tiger to chat about the
9:21:32past. But the frightened tiger cub
9:21:34silently jumped into the bushes. Fearing
9:21:36the appearance of this girl, he grabbed
9:21:38his head. Pia Roy Yun. Could it really
9:21:40be Pia Royune? Why her again? How could
9:21:43he hide from this terrible cultivator?
9:21:45The little animal closed his eyes,
9:21:47thinking that until that moment he had
9:21:49been a happy little sky tiger, a mighty
9:21:51ruler of the forest. He was happily
9:21:53playing, dancing, and singing in his own
9:21:55forest. And then this woman came and
9:21:58from then on his life turned into hell.
9:22:00Seeing Royan then the tiger cub
9:22:02screamed, "How dare this enter his
9:22:04territory? Now he will give the impedent
9:22:06woman a couple of blows." The girl
9:22:08clenched her fist with a grin. Oh, is it
9:22:10really true? This kitten decided to show
9:22:12her his teeth and even dares to be rude
9:22:14to a woman. As soon as the tiger cub
9:22:16jumped towards Royune, he immediately
9:22:18received several painful blows, and his
9:22:20fighting spirit immediately disappeared.
9:22:22She lifted the tiger cub by the tail and
9:22:24asked him to repeat what he had just
9:22:26said, but in response, the animal only
9:22:28snorted and puffed resentfully. Pia
9:22:30Royan shook the striped boar vigorously
9:22:32and asked what was wrong with the tiger
9:22:34cub, whether she needed to remind him
9:22:36how to behave. Tears streamed from the
9:22:38tiger cub's eyes, and he meowed
9:22:39pitifully, promising his sister that he
9:22:41would no longer swear and bully
9:22:43everyone. Piaoyun asked Hutai what he
9:22:45said. The tiger cub mumbled some
9:22:47unintelligible answer in confusion. He
9:22:49was very scared. The girl said with a
9:22:52smile that it seemed she needed to visit
9:22:53him and talk to him again. Apparently,
9:22:55he had forgotten about his promise. In
9:22:57response, Hutai meowed pitifully. He had
9:23:00problems with his head. He was talking
9:23:02nonsense and asked his sister not to pay
9:23:04attention. Hong Wanu asked Roy Yun if
9:23:06this was the tiger cub she had once
9:23:08caught and raised at home as her own.
9:23:10The girl answered the teacher, "Yes, he
9:23:12is the cutest but too irritable tiger
9:23:14cub. He is very talented, but his
9:23:16character." Hong said. Then this cute
9:23:18and irritable tiger cub is lucky to have
9:23:20entered brother Chu<unk>s group. He must
9:23:22have a lot of ki Roy asked. Apparently
9:23:25the teacher meant that if it weren't for
9:23:26his ki with Hutai's character, he would
9:23:29have been beaten to death long ago. On
9:23:31Roy Yun Hutai<unk>s orders, he thanked
9:23:33teacher Hong, his student was upset with
9:23:35him, but he hoped the elder was not
9:23:36offended. Hong said he wouldn't quarrel
9:23:38with the tiger cub. Brother Chu brought
9:23:41him into the group. This is a great
9:23:42opportunity. Thanks to brother Chu for
9:23:44this. Chu replied. Brother Hong is too
9:23:47serious. The group is created for
9:23:49communication and exchange of
9:23:51experiences, and this tiger cub is still
9:23:53very young. A satisfied Hutai purred his
9:23:56thanks to the elder Chu and promised the
9:23:58younger Ru Yun that he would definitely
9:24:00correct his behavior. Junior Ying Kun
9:24:02greeted brother Hutai and asked him to
9:24:03take care of him in the future if he had
9:24:05the opportunity. The tiger cub was
9:24:07confused. This man introduced himself as
9:24:09younger and called him brother, which
9:24:11means this human cultivator is weaker
9:24:13than him. He replied to Yingkun with a
9:24:15smile that he would take care of him and
9:24:17if there was anything he didn't
9:24:19understand, he could ask him at any
9:24:20convenient time. Shushen was glad this
9:24:23striped Hutai had smoothly integrated
9:24:25into the team. Okay, now he can go and
9:24:27practice a little. And then the system
9:24:28reported that Wonglu<unk>s disciple was
9:24:30being pursued by a powerful enemy. He
9:24:33escaped and as a reward for this, Chu
9:24:36received the enlightenment of the great
9:24:37Dao. Shen was surprised. His disciple
9:24:40was being persecuted and the system also
9:24:42rewarded Chu because of this. He
9:24:44remarked with a smile. The children ofQi
9:24:46are amazing. Shu wondered if he could
9:24:48gather all the children of fortune
9:24:50together in the manner, what reward the
9:24:52system would give him for it. But there
9:24:54is no need to think about this now.
9:24:56Schwan will strive for this gradually,
9:24:58step by step. Let the students develop
9:25:00for now. The great Dao's illumination
9:25:02can be used to obtain Dao energy, and it
9:25:05seems that the full power of Shuan is
9:25:07just around the corner. Chusen was eager
9:25:09to experience the new system gift and he
9:25:11immediately decided to try to immerse
9:25:13himself in the enlightenment of the
9:25:14great Dao and now he found himself in an
9:25:16amazing space. It seems that this is the
9:25:18great Tao. The whole space consists of
9:25:20Tao. How strange. Schwen realized that
9:25:23in his current kingdom it would be
9:25:25really difficult to understand all the
9:25:27secrets of the enlightenment of the Dao.
9:25:29But he would try. However, under the
9:25:31influence ofQi and Dao, Schwan realized
9:25:33how to better use some of the things he
9:25:35received from the system. If you develop
9:25:37your Dao, there will be no problems.
9:25:39Even killing an enemy will not be a
9:25:41problem. You will not have to do
9:25:43anything yourself. Chu Shuen blushed
9:25:45with pleasure. He was looking forward to
9:25:47this great and joyful day when he would
9:25:49become all powerful. Spinning in the
9:25:51sparkling space of the great eternal
9:25:52Dao. Shuan exclaimed with inspiration
9:25:55that he is the Dao and the Dao is him.
9:25:58Chu couldn't understand why the mirror
9:25:59kept showing the sea. Maybe it had
9:26:01expired and needed to be returned to the
9:26:03system. Shuan tried the universal repair
9:26:06technique used in his previous world,
9:26:08which was to say he tapped the mirror
9:26:10hard with his hand. But perhaps the fact
9:26:12that the mirror constantly shows the sea
9:26:14means that there is something there. But
9:26:15due to a lack of strength, Chu cannot
9:26:18find out this secret. If this is indeed
9:26:20the case, then will have to explore all
9:26:22the bodies of water in all nine regions,
9:26:25and this is quite a long task. He
9:26:26demanded that the mirror show him what
9:26:28he needed, and a plateau appeared in
9:26:30front of him among the deserted wooded
9:26:32mountains. Schwan looked more closely.
9:26:34This landscape seemed quite familiar to
9:26:36him. He had obviously seen it quite
9:26:38recently. But here is where suddenly Chu
9:26:40saw a tiger. Could it really be Hutai
9:26:43again? The mirror connected Schwan with
9:26:45him twice. Could his chi really be so
9:26:47great and significant? Although if you
9:26:49look closely, this tiger doesn't look
9:26:51like him. He's twice as big as Hutai.
9:26:53And in his sleep, he seems to be crying.
9:26:55Who is this? Chu didn't want to look at
9:26:57the fool Hutai again. This time in front
9:27:00of him was Hutana, the former young
9:27:02master of the Heavenly Tiger clan. He
9:27:04was rejected by the clan due to his
9:27:06laziness and unwillingness to change
9:27:07form and his fianceé, the princess of
9:27:10theQing Xiao clan, broke off their
9:27:12engagement with him. Suen was surprised,
9:27:14so this is a heavenly tiger. Hutai is
9:27:17also a heavenly tiger. It seems these
9:27:19two striped fools are somehow related.
9:27:21He scratched his hair in confusion.
9:27:23Despite the nonsense that tigers talk,
9:27:25they can be useful. It was not for
9:27:27nothing that he saw them. Besides, even
9:27:29if Hutana is not as strong as the
9:27:31others, he is still strong. But why is
9:27:34he still sleeping? What is he dreaming
9:27:36about? In his dream, Tana begged the
9:27:39princess not to leave. His reluctance to
9:27:41change form was a rule of his ancestors.
9:27:44It was safer to be in the body of a
9:27:45tiger. The tiger's body is more
9:27:47powerful, and you can pretend to be dead
9:27:49in it. It's true. He's not deceiving
9:27:51her. Isn't he cute? This tiger seems to
9:27:54have inherited the true heritage of his
9:27:56race. The ability to survive is
9:27:58ingrained in his bones and mindset. With
9:28:00the help of the thousand heavens mirror,
9:28:02Chuan<unk>s enormous figure appeared
9:28:04before the tiger and demanded that
9:28:05Hutana wake up. The tiger trembled.
9:28:08Where did this super strong cultivator
9:28:10come from? Its power is so oppressive,
9:28:12it needs to save itself, make a cute
9:28:14face. The little animal meowed affably,
9:28:17greeting the elder. He didn't know that
9:28:19the elder had arrived, so he didn't
9:28:20greet him, but apologized. Shen sighed
9:28:23heavily. What a striped flatterer. and
9:28:25Hutana continued to dodge, asking with a
9:28:28smile what the elders orders were. The
9:28:30heavenly tiger cub beat his tail and
9:28:32with shining eyes said, "The younger one
9:28:34will do everything that is necessary.
9:28:36Everything will be done in the best
9:28:37possible way." Zuan told the tiger that
9:28:40this was excellent and ordered him to
9:28:42turn into a human, warning that his
9:28:44cuteness tricks would not work on him.
9:28:45Hutana obediently changed form. Shuan
9:28:48ordered the tiger to no longer follow
9:28:50Hutai's orders. Chu would now be its
9:28:52master. Chu promised that Tanya would be
9:28:54able to bring back his princess and
9:28:56surpass his ancestor, but Shuan would
9:28:58use him as a mount. The tiger cub
9:29:00immediately obediently answered the
9:29:01teacher that the disciple who Tiana was
9:29:03no longer cute. He was ready to learn
9:29:05the science of cultivating strength. In
9:29:08exchange for gaining the heavenly tiger
9:29:10as his disciple, he received the metal
9:29:12white tiger technique from the system,
9:29:14but he was still worried about whether
9:29:15this tiger would be useful in the
9:29:17future. He was clearly cunning and lazy,
9:29:20for which he was expelled from his clan.
9:29:22However, Hutana is one of the sons of
9:29:24fortune, which means one step closer to
9:29:27his goal. He must somehow gather them
9:29:29all. But even though it is good luck,
9:29:31you still have to hurry, Chu exclaimed,
9:29:34looking at the mirror, so that the
9:29:35children of good luck from all over the
9:29:37world would come to him. Shuen continued
9:29:39to call on the children of good fortune.
9:29:41And suddenly, the mirror glowed with red
9:29:43golden fire energy. It seemed that Chu
9:29:45had found someone else. He looked
9:29:47questioningly into the mirror portal.
9:29:49What happened? It looks like today is
9:29:51his day of meeting demons. In front of
9:29:53was the fiery Chingqing heir, a
9:29:55ninetailed fox, a 17th level Dao, one of
9:29:59the strongest elders of the Fox clan.
9:30:01Chu decided to be a little more serious.
9:30:03It's not good to deal with tigers all
9:30:05the time. First, he needs to add her to
9:30:06the Dao chat group. He sent a message to
9:30:09the group that the foxqing error was
9:30:10invited. In response, Hutai grumbled,
9:30:13"This damn fox came too." Pia Roy Yun
9:30:15barked at Hutai. He must be looking for
9:30:17death. So many years have passed and his
9:30:20filthy mouth still stinks. Another year
9:30:22of Jehan seclusion passed. He rose to
9:30:24the fifth stage of the divine realm. Chu
9:30:26even became a little bored. None of his
9:30:28disciples brought him any rewards. Only
9:30:30Pingfon rose to the ninth level of the
9:30:32true realm. He is very talented.
9:30:34Suddenly, Chu felt that Bao Hong Yan had
9:30:36come to him. Apparently, the Black Moon
9:30:39sect had discovered some new
9:30:40information. The girl bowed and asked
9:30:42the gentleman for an audience. He asked
9:30:44if they had learned anything new about
9:30:45the leader of the Black Moon sect. Yan
9:30:48shook her head. The search was
9:30:49ineffective. They still don't know who
9:30:51really runs the Black Moon sect. Shuen
9:30:54wondered why she had come then or if the
9:30:56sect spies had found out something else
9:30:58that might interest or concern him. Bao
9:31:00Hong Yan explained that she was here to
9:31:02inform the master about the demonic
9:31:03lands and that hostilities would soon
9:31:05begin. Chu asked what was happening with
9:31:08the demonic lands. Were they planning
9:31:10something? But it seemed like the time
9:31:12had not yet come. The three sects and
9:31:14two countries and other forces in Nanjo
9:31:16decided to fight for their own interests
9:31:18and avoid unnecessary conflicts. Of
9:31:20course, there were some cultivators who
9:31:22hadn't supported anyone yet. Chu thought
9:31:24that the top brass were being cautious.
9:31:27He invited Hanyan to enter the
9:31:28courtyard. The work on his plan is
9:31:30progressing well. He wants to reward his
9:31:32spy. When they entered the courtyard,
9:31:34Chu asked if there was any information
9:31:36about the movement of forces in Nanjo.
9:31:39What was going on? Bao sighed.
9:31:41Everything was kept secret, but one of
9:31:43the Chin family members had infiltrated
9:31:45the Dakian palace. Should I remind them
9:31:47of the Chin family? Zuan replied
9:31:49negatively. Let the Chin family do
9:31:51whatever they wanted. He would not
9:31:52interfere for now, but he had to keep an
9:31:55eye on them. Chu asked Bao Hong Yan
9:31:57about the situation with communication
9:31:59talismans in Bejo and whether
9:32:01representatives from that region were
9:32:02purchasing them. The girl nodded her
9:32:04head affirmatively. Bejo is completely
9:32:07covered. There is no information that
9:32:09could be hidden from the master. Shuen
9:32:11smiled. Great. The plan in Bejo was also
9:32:14completed successfully, which means this
9:32:16northern region is also under control.
9:32:18He told the girl that she had done a
9:32:19good job. These pills would help her
9:32:21break into the emperor's kingdom very
9:32:23quickly. The dumbfounded Bao Hong Yan
9:32:25thanked the master in confusion. She
9:32:27could not even dream of such an
9:32:28incredible gift for a breakthrough. Shan
9:32:30told her to take these pills as soon as
9:32:32possible to break through. He has a more
9:32:34important and difficult task for her.
9:32:35The spy bowed and replied that the
9:32:37subordinate would live up to her
9:32:38master's expectations, and Chuan allowed
9:32:41the girl to leave. The system reported
9:32:43that Ren Chong had mastered the path of
9:32:45Yin and Yang and broken through to the
9:32:47divine realm, and Shuan received 500
9:32:49years of cultivation for this. Chu
9:32:52perked up, "Oh, good news. Ren Chongi is
9:32:54a good man. This reward will allow
9:32:56Schwan to move even closer to the realm
9:32:58of Dao. Don't look a scance at Ren. He
9:33:00did bring good news, and it will
9:33:02probably make him put in even more
9:33:04effort." Ren Changangi greatly changed
9:33:06joyfully greeted the teacher and
9:33:08announced that he had finally broken
9:33:10through to the divine realm. Shuan
9:33:12congratulated him. Ren thanked the
9:33:13teacher for his help in order to repay
9:33:15the kindness. He is ready to do
9:33:17everything possible for Chu. The teacher
9:33:19has an order. There will be unrest in
9:33:21the nine regions. So in 10 years, Ren
9:33:23Changgh will go to the north of Nanjou.
9:33:25The student was stunned. Could the
9:33:27master really tell about what would
9:33:28happen in the future? This was simply
9:33:30unprecedented power. Chuen urged the
9:33:33student to be patient. In 10 years, he
9:33:35would know everything. He bowed politely
9:33:37to the teacher in full agreement. The
9:33:39divine pills will help Changi advance.
9:33:41The divine realm is not the end point.
9:33:42He must work hard. Pleased, Ren
9:33:45Changangi collected the pills given to
9:33:46him by the master and said that the
9:33:48student would remember his teacher's
9:33:49instructions. After giving all the
9:33:51instructions to the cultivator, Shuan
9:33:53said that he was satisfied with him. But
9:33:55the teacher had things to do. So, he
9:33:56said goodbye to Ren Changhe. But the
9:33:58student asked the master to stay longer.
9:34:00The student had something that would
9:34:02bother the teacher. Schwan looked at
9:34:04Chang in surprise. Chu chuckled. Some of
9:34:07this is apparently practice. Good. He
9:34:09will pick up something new for his
9:34:10student that will help him soon. He
9:34:12contacted the recluse again and gave him
9:34:14practices suitable for cultivation at
9:34:16his level to study. From a deep cave in
9:34:19the dark ancient lands of demons,
9:34:20Buddhist prayers and wishes for light,
9:34:22goodness, and wisdom were heard. A
9:34:24confident voice spoke. The sinful lands
9:34:27of demons, greed and ignorance, blood
9:34:29and death. All this pollutes the souls
9:34:31of ancient demons. Moloantian preached
9:34:34to a crowd of demon believers. The
9:34:36merciful Buddha transforms demonic lands
9:34:38into blissful ones. By sacrificing
9:34:40himself, he will go to hell. But who, if
9:34:42not he, the disciple of Buddha, will
9:34:44spread Buddhism? They must spread their
9:34:46faith. Luantians disciples responded
9:34:48unanimously. Oh Amitaba, they are ready
9:34:51to carry out the instructions of the
9:34:53great disciple of the Buddha and spread
9:34:54the faith. Moloantians aura glowed
9:34:57golden and a halo appeared around his
9:34:58head. He exclaimed, "Oh, Amitaba, good
9:35:01and benefactor." Seeing someone else
9:35:03enter the cave, Moloan asked in a
9:35:05friendly manner. "Perhaps he came here
9:35:07for enlightenment, but the demon asked
9:35:09rudely. The bald one is deceiving people
9:35:11again. He brainwashed the villagers, and
9:35:14now he's taken on others." The guest
9:35:16said that now all their girls are bald.
9:35:18Where to look for a wife? The students
9:35:20recognized him. This is the eldest son
9:35:22of the gentleman from the neighboring
9:35:24village. The demon screamed, and last
9:35:26month the bald man destroyed his
9:35:28relative's city and beat him to death,
9:35:30calling it a memorial service. He
9:35:32clenched his fist, saying that he had
9:35:33broken through to the realm of truth and
9:35:35had come here to take revenge. Now all
9:35:37these bald idiots would die at once.
9:35:40Mulwantian calmly extended his hands
9:35:41forward and said, "Oh, Amitaba, he must
9:35:44protect his faithful disciples from
9:35:46attack." A powerful golden stream of
9:35:48energy burst from the monk's palm and
9:35:50flew straight towards the raging,
9:35:51disgruntled evil demon. The demon, who
9:35:54had decided to kill the Buddhists, did
9:35:56not even have time to attack his
9:35:57victims. Luantians golden stream
9:36:00instantly knocked him off his feet. A
9:36:02powerful stream of energy carried the
9:36:03intruder out of the prayer cave, and a
9:36:05deafening explosion was heard outside.
9:36:07The newly enlightened demons were
9:36:09stunned. What horror! Nothing remained
9:36:11of that demon. Apparently, this is the
9:36:13great power of Buddhism. Muantan
9:36:15explained that this was kindness and
9:36:17grace. That demon was a sinner who
9:36:19defiled his holy teachings in front of
9:36:21his disciples. He asked his disciples to
9:36:23calm down. With his action, Luantian
9:36:25simply helped this sinner realize their
9:36:27superiority. But then another voice was
9:36:29heard from the street. The brother of
9:36:31the murdered man exclaimed that the
9:36:32lying bald ass had killed his brother,
9:36:34which meant he would die. Another demon
9:36:36entered the cave. These two guys from
9:36:38Mr. Lee's family are very stubborn, but
9:36:40they take turns going to the grave. The
9:36:42demon shouted that he was on the second
9:36:44level of the true kingdom. If they would
9:36:46beg him on their knees, he would give
9:36:48them a quick death. Muantian once again
9:36:50extended his hand forward and calmly
9:36:52sent a stream of deadly golden dragon
9:36:54energy towards the demon. The second
9:36:56brother Lee was thrown out of the cave
9:36:58by a strong blow and exploded,
9:37:00shattering into small pieces. The new
9:37:02Buddhists became silent. Luantian folded
9:37:04his hands in prayer and asked the great
9:37:06Buddha to forgive the sins of the demons
9:37:08who had just died and to purify their
9:37:10souls. But before Shuan's disciple could
9:37:12finish his prayer, a voice came from the
9:37:14street again. The third brother scolding
9:37:16Luantian with the most vile words.
9:37:18Muantan addressed his disciples. It
9:37:21seems he is not doing well enough. They
9:37:23cannot enlighten everyone with the
9:37:24teachings of Buddhism. They all have to
9:37:26work hard. They must make every effort
9:37:28to save the living. The students
9:37:30promised to follow his instructions.
9:37:32Luantian blessed his disciples and
9:37:34followers with the holy mission of
9:37:35spreading Buddhism throughout the demon
9:37:37lands. Chuchen stretched sweetly. After
9:37:39lunch, he basked in the sun. And after
9:37:41resting, he ate dinner. He whistled a
9:37:43song. Life is good. And then a message
9:37:46came from the system. His students
9:37:47spread Buddhism and Chuan received the
9:37:50technique of reincarnation as a gift. He
9:37:52was amazed. Wow, Muantian already has
9:37:5510,000 followers and this disciple is
9:37:57not so bad even though he is a former
9:37:59demon. Shuan decided to leave him alone
9:38:01for a while. It would be better to see
9:38:03the effect of this gifted transformation
9:38:05technique. Half a month later, Shuan
9:38:07received unexpected news from the black
9:38:09moon. A palace coup had taken place at
9:38:11the court of the dark king. While the
9:38:13ruling family's forces were in chaos,
9:38:15the great evil palace seized power. And
9:38:17now it is Zezy from the palace who rules
9:38:19everything. The former king was banished
9:38:21to the kingdom of chaos. And no one
9:38:23knows where he is now or what is
9:38:25happening to him. There is no contact
9:38:27with him. Although at first glance it
9:38:29seems that Shuan is still the king. He
9:38:31no longer has any rights. He is simply
9:38:34following orders. Prince Xiao Wong was
9:38:36the most unlucky of all. He was tortured
9:38:38for a long time in a variety of ways,
9:38:40trying to find out some of the family's
9:38:42secrets. In the end, his friend
9:38:44sacrificed himself to save the prince.
9:38:46He ran away like a coward into the
9:38:48mountains, not knowing where to go. But
9:38:50he was able to survive. All of the new
9:38:52ruler's subordinates returned safe and
9:38:54sound, but there is still no order in
9:38:56the evil king's palace. A month after
9:38:58this news, Chuen was busy with another
9:39:01training session in his cozy courtyard
9:39:02of a small family estate. Suddenly, he
9:39:05sensed through his soul seal that Shuen
9:39:07had been killed, the first of his secret
9:39:09servants to be killed in battle. It
9:39:11turned out that Shenan had launched an
9:39:13open attack on Zzi. But the difference
9:39:15in cultivation was too great, and the
9:39:17dark overlord fell. Shuen didn't care
9:39:19much about his death. He was just a
9:39:21pawn. Maybe Shia Wong would avenge him,
9:39:23but only if he gathered an army. Shuen
9:39:25remembered that it had been a long time
9:39:27since he had accepted the last member
9:39:28into his Heavenly Dao Fellowship Group.
9:39:30He took the searching mirror and
9:39:32activated the magical item. the arrow
9:39:34quickly spinning, scanning the space in
9:39:36search of towists. And then the arrow
9:39:38stopped. Shuan was surprised at what
9:39:40kind of shadow was on the mirror.
9:39:42Apparently, it was some kind of powerful
9:39:43cultivator hiding his name. Using
9:39:45another mirror, Chu found the mysterious
9:39:48shadow, it turned out to be a woman
9:39:49practicing in a remote mountain cave.
9:39:52Feeling someone's presence, the
9:39:53cultivator menacingly asked who dared to
9:39:55disturb her. She had been here for a
9:39:57long time. Chu explained that he was
9:39:59looking for people to join a group to
9:40:01share experiences. And he asked the
9:40:03woman what clan she was from and what
9:40:05her level was. This is a group of
9:40:07friends who are cultivators of the open
9:40:09path in the Dao realm. The girl was
9:40:11doubtful. It all sounds like it is some
9:40:13kind of trap, but still. The girl bowed
9:40:15and introduced herself to the elder. She
9:40:17is Yu Su from the Uclan, currently at
9:40:20the 13th stage of the Dao realm. Shushen
9:40:22was surprised at what kind of Uclan this
9:40:24was. He had never heard of it. It was
9:40:26probably very small. But that wasn't
9:40:28that important. Schwan wrote a message.
9:40:31Sister Yu joins the Dao group and asked
9:40:33friends to welcome her. She is at the
9:40:3513th step of Dao. Yu was shocked. Here
9:40:38is Hong Wanu, the ancestor of the
9:40:40Hongclan, and Shu Yian, Yuanu<unk>s best
9:40:43friend. They are all stronger than her.
9:40:45They are all legends. She greeted the
9:40:47great Hong Yuanu, who replied that the
9:40:49Yuclan had enormous power. The ability
9:40:51of possession alone was worth it. Yuzu
9:40:54knew that in ancient times a very
9:40:56powerful member of the Yuclan died at
9:40:57the hands of this very Hong Yuanu during
9:40:59a clan battle. She miraculously managed
9:41:02to escape then. Their clan had greatly
9:41:04diminished and was inactive for a long
9:41:06time. Many thought that they had
9:41:08disappeared completely. Hong said that
9:41:10Sister Yuzu didn't need to worry. The
9:41:12great Dao had taken care of her clan's
9:41:14survival. All the old grievances were in
9:41:16the past. Inkun was in a trance, a
9:41:18newcomer to the group. But he was still
9:41:20the weakest. Everyone was so strong.
9:41:23only he was out of place. He greeted his
9:41:25sister politely. Kun decided that they
9:41:27were all so strong that he needed to
9:41:29maintain good relations with them.
9:41:31Meanwhile, the prince who had escaped
9:41:32from the dark palace was wandering along
9:41:34the border of Nanju and Dongja through
9:41:36insurmountable mountains and dense
9:41:38forest. Shia Wong was alone. His
9:41:40constant faithful companion died,
9:41:42sacrificing himself to save the young
9:41:44master and heir. Suddenly, the prince
9:41:46felt a sharp pain. He realized that his
9:41:48father was dead. The king could only be
9:41:50killed by one person, the damned CZ. The
9:41:53prince shouted loudly that he would
9:41:54definitely kill Zezy and take revenge on
9:41:56him for the vile betrayal and murder of
9:41:58his father, the king. Suddenly,
9:42:00Shiaolong felt ill. Blood gushed from
9:42:02his mouth. Someone very strong was
9:42:04trying to influence him. He looked
9:42:06around. There was clearly someone in the
9:42:08forest not far from him. And this
9:42:10someone was watching the suffering
9:42:11prince of the evil kingdom. Suddenly, a
9:42:14black shadow flew out of the bushes and
9:42:15hovered over Shiaolong. He wondered if
9:42:17it was someone's wandering spirit. The
9:42:19man looked at the boy with a smile and
9:42:21said, "Not bad. With the help of this
9:42:24boy, you can calmly explore the
9:42:25surroundings." Shia Wong was a little
9:42:27confused. Where did this evil spirit
9:42:30come from? And what did it want from
9:42:31him? Did it really want to take over his
9:42:33body? The spirit rushed towards the
9:42:35dumbfounded prince with a laugh, clearly
9:42:37intending to take his young, strong body
9:42:39into his transparent hands. The guy
9:42:41attacked his opponent, angrily shouting
9:42:43for him to get out of here and leave him
9:42:45alone. He was in no mood at all right
9:42:47now, but the blow passed through the
9:42:49transparent spirit without causing him
9:42:50any harm, and the strange man became
9:42:53even more cheerful. He rushed towards
9:42:55the prince and instantly penetrated his
9:42:57body. Shiaolong only had time to scream.
9:42:59Now the green freak was in his body. The
9:43:02prince felt very strange. He was
9:43:04perplexed by what technique his opponent
9:43:06was using. Was it really an obsession?
9:43:08If this is the case, then Shia Wong has
9:43:10fallen into a trap. Something needs to
9:43:12be done. Otherwise, his soul may soon
9:43:14simply perish. The boy cut himself to
9:43:16draw blood as part of a ritual to rid
9:43:19himself of an evil spirit that had taken
9:43:20possession of his body. The blood must
9:43:23be burned, then purified, changed, and
9:43:25purified again, a procedure that is
9:43:27quite painful and extremely dangerous.
9:43:29Shia Wolong swallowed a pill that was
9:43:31supposed to help him get rid of the
9:43:32parasitic spirit in his young and strong
9:43:34body. He clenched his fist and began to
9:43:36purify the blood. His aura flared up.
9:43:39After purifying the blood, you need to
9:43:41purify the body and purify the soul. The
9:43:44spirit that had entered the prince's
9:43:45body screamed in pain and tried to jump
9:43:47out of the boy's body to escape the
9:43:49cleansing procedure. But Shiaolong
9:43:51didn't let him go. Since he had occupied
9:43:53his body, he would have to answer for
9:43:54it. It was not worth attempting to kill
9:43:56the prince of the evil kingdom. The guy
9:43:58laughed. Now it was not he, but the
9:44:01spirit that was trapped. He would no
9:44:02longer be able to get out, but would
9:44:04burn inside while cleansing his body and
9:44:06soul. The spirit inside screamed at
9:44:08Shiaol Wong to quickly let him out.
9:44:10Otherwise, this crazy boy might also die
9:44:12along with him. Wong felt that after the
9:44:14purification, he had acquired spirit
9:44:16abilities, but he was seriously wounded.
9:44:18A third of his blood simply evaporated.
9:44:20How can he take revenge? And should he
9:44:22go to the state of Chin? It would be
9:44:24good to see Yun before he dies, but will
9:44:26he be able to do it? In addition to the
9:44:28wounds received by the dark prince,
9:44:30damage to the core has been added,
9:44:32reducing the possibility of breaking
9:44:34through to the emperor's kingdom.
9:44:35Gathering all his strength, Xiaawuan
9:44:37pushed off the ground and headed to
9:44:39Nanju, the Chu family district, to see
9:44:41his beloved girl again. Energy bolts
9:44:43flared and the prince soared above the
9:44:45forest and impassible mountains, his
9:44:47heart leading him to where he could see
9:44:49Yun. The protective dome Chushuan
9:44:51erected over his native Nanjo prevented
9:44:53anyone from entering the territory
9:44:54undetected. Taking off from the
9:44:56impassible mountains at the border of
9:44:58Nanju, the dark prince fell right into
9:45:00the trap set by Zuan, Shiaan found
9:45:02himself in Chuan<unk>s secret realm,
9:45:04unconscious from his wounds. Blood loss
9:45:06and incredible stress. The guy opened
9:45:08his eyes and looked around. He couldn't
9:45:10understand where he was and how he got
9:45:12here, whether he was safe. There was no
9:45:14one in the building. At least no one
9:45:16attacked Van. He decided to explore what
9:45:18was there and where he was. Approaching
9:45:20the table, the guy saw bottles of
9:45:22elixirs, tools, and descriptions of
9:45:24techniques with which he was not
9:45:25previously familiar. Shiaan thought,
9:45:27"Maybe he had a chance." This looked
9:45:29like a place left by a strong cultivator
9:45:31for his disciples. But who is this
9:45:34mysterious master? The prince carefully
9:45:36approached the table with magical
9:45:38treasures, wondering what kind of pills
9:45:40these were. The guy burst into tears.
9:45:42These are pills for restoring the
9:45:44damaged foundation and pills for
9:45:46increasing the level. That's what you
9:45:47need. What luck? The delighted prince
9:45:50fell to his knees and loudly thanked the
9:45:51unknown master for his timely and very
9:45:53valuable help. Shedding tears of joy,
9:45:56Xiaolong told the elder that the younger
9:45:58would definitely inherit his will and do
9:46:00everything that was necessary. As a sign
9:46:02of obedience to the will of the great
9:46:04master, the prince hid his forehead
9:46:06three times on the stone floor slabs and
9:46:08promised to obey the teacher. After
9:46:10this, Wong took the bottles of
9:46:12miraculous pills and took them and the
9:46:14wounds he received during the
9:46:15purification instantly healed. He then
9:46:18took the level up pills and immediately
9:46:19felt a surge of strength. He shouted to
9:46:22Zi to wait for him. It doesn't matter
9:46:23that Zezy is in charge of the great evil
9:46:25palace. He Wong, who has received such a
9:46:29chance, will destroy the palace and
9:46:30avenge his father. The boy promised that
9:46:32he would never forget the elers's mercy.
9:46:34No matter what he wished, he would
9:46:36dedicate his life to this holy goal.
9:46:38Shia Wong picked up the book and was
9:46:40stunned. It was the Tauist cannon of
9:46:42eliminating evil, a guide superior to
9:46:45divine techniques. The prince opened the
9:46:47treasured book with trembling hands.
9:46:49This was exactly what he needed most now
9:46:50to carry out his revenge. But after
9:46:52reading the first page, the prince was
9:46:54frozen with horror. It said that in
9:46:56order to practice, he had to do
9:46:58something. The inscription said that he
9:47:00should castrate himself with a knife
9:47:02completely to the root. Van's hands
9:47:05trembled. Tears ran down his face. The
9:47:08prince who had fled the kingdom was torn
9:47:10by conflicting feelings. He did not know
9:47:12what to do. Take revenge or love. He
9:47:15looked questioningly at the treatise.
9:47:16His lips trembled and his eyes were full
9:47:18of tears. It was not so easy to decide
9:47:21on such a cruel act. Van read the entry
9:47:24again. He needed this technique to take
9:47:26revenge on the traitor for his father
9:47:27and for himself. But what a terrible
9:47:30price to pay for it. He was puzzled as
9:47:32to how he could cut off his most
9:47:33precious thing. But at the same time,
9:47:36how else could he take revenge on Zezy
9:47:38if he didn't cut it off? The prince
9:47:40understood perfectly well that if he did
9:47:41not have strength, then how could he
9:47:43survive in Nanju? How could he see his
9:47:45beloved Chu Yun? Taking the knife in his
9:47:47hands, Xiaawan burst into tears,
9:47:49mentally telling his treasure that from
9:47:51now on he could only silently guard her.
9:47:53He promised his beloved that he would do
9:47:55everything for her, that he would go
9:47:57through fire and water, even if he
9:47:59became disabled. Tears streamed from his
9:48:01eyes. Wong howled in pain. He screamed.
9:48:05Even if he cut it off, he would still
9:48:06forever love the beautiful maiden Chu
9:48:08Yun more than life itself. The bloody
9:48:10dagger fell from the prince's trembling
9:48:12hand. His head spun and his clothes
9:48:14turned the brown color of his blood.
9:48:16Clutching his wound, Wong fell to his
9:48:18knees, shouting that he would definitely
9:48:20tear Zazi to pieces now, and that he had
9:48:22made a huge sacrifice for this. Shedding
9:48:25tears, Shiaong promised that he would
9:48:26not just kill Zezy, but cut off what was
9:48:29most precious to him. Oh, how it hurt.
9:48:31How he missed him. Taking the book back
9:48:33into his hands, he sighed heavily. But
9:48:36only in this way could he master this
9:48:38powerful secret technique of destroying
9:48:40evil. The prince immersed himself in
9:48:42studying the treatise, and finally he
9:48:44reached a page where it was written that
9:48:46his sacrifice had been in vain. Tears
9:48:48welled up in Van's eyes again. Could
9:48:51this really have been just a cruel joke
9:48:53from the owner of this place? But why
9:48:55did he do it? Wong read. If he refused
9:48:57to cut, there was no need to worry. It
9:49:00would not interfere with the study of
9:49:01dowist practice. He angrily threw the
9:49:03book on the floor and screamed,
9:49:04"Bastard! What kind of old freak created
9:49:07this terrible, immoral thing? It's
9:49:08terrible." Sob, the unfortunate prince
9:49:11asked why the teacher had created this
9:49:13book and whether it was fun to so cruy
9:49:15deceive his students. He exclaimed, "How
9:49:18could they do such a thing? What would
9:49:20happen to his beautiful treasure, the
9:49:22unrivaled beauty Chu Yun? It's all
9:49:24Zezy's fault. That's right. It's all his
9:49:27fault." Blinded by hatred towards him,
9:49:29Wang behaved stupidly. This bastard
9:49:32needs to be killed. At the end, it was
9:49:34written that if you remain childless,
9:49:35you will be a coward and a fool. But if
9:49:38not, you will be healthy in all
9:49:40respects. Shiaolong didn't understand
9:49:41anything. Is it really impossible to
9:49:43cultivate after circumcision? If that's
9:49:46the case, then isn't the teacher
9:49:47contradicting himself? At the end, the
9:49:50prince read that he must bow three bows
9:49:52as a tribute to the valuable science and
9:49:54practice of cultivation. Van burst into
9:49:57tears again. This monster had deprived
9:49:59him of his manhood, and he still had to
9:50:01bow to him. Where was the justice? What
9:50:03a misfortune. And yet, the dark prince
9:50:05fell to his knees, for he had sworn to
9:50:08do everything his teacher commanded in
9:50:09gratitude for saving him. Shedding
9:50:11tears, Shiaolong struck his forehead on
9:50:14the stone floor three times as a sign of
9:50:16respect and gratitude to the unknown
9:50:17teacher. From these recordings, you can
9:50:19understand how to do the exercises and
9:50:21cultivate. The methodology exceeds
9:50:23expectations. The techniques are
9:50:25powerful. If they are practiced in the
9:50:27divine realm, then the fifth limb can be
9:50:29restored. Oh, that means not all is
9:50:32lost. Van was very happy. He would be
9:50:34able to restore his manhood. There were
9:50:36even all the necessary tools here. He
9:50:38picked up a needle, but it was an
9:50:40embroidery needle, and he thought that
9:50:41this Tauist cannon was a little
9:50:43dishonest. What should he do? The system
9:50:46reported that Shia Wong entered the
9:50:47secret realm and castrated himself
9:50:49because of Chu's joke. Schwan received
9:50:51the blood rebirth technique. Dwan never
9:50:54thought that anyone would be stupid
9:50:55enough to commit castration because of
9:50:57the first page, but such an idiot did
9:50:59exist. Using the blood rebirth
9:51:01technique, one can be reborn from a
9:51:03single drop of blood while retaining all
9:51:06talents and abilities. Chu smiled. Even
9:51:09if you kill a person, a clone will
9:51:10appear. It's almost the secret of
9:51:12immortality. This secret technique
9:51:15appeared because of a joke. Suanne
9:51:17decided, just in case, to collect not
9:51:19only his own blood, but also the blood
9:51:21of other people close and dear to him.
9:51:23just in case something might happen.
9:51:25Shanner looked at the drop of blood in
9:51:27surprise and asked what it was. She had
9:51:29a feeling that the body was inexplicably
9:51:31connected to this drop. Chu explained
9:51:33that this was a blood revival technique
9:51:35that could resurrect oneself if the body
9:51:37died. Shiener was surprised. So, as long
9:51:40as there is a drop of blood, she will
9:51:42not die. Chu confirmed. Theoretically,
9:51:44yes. But you don't need to kill yourself
9:51:46to check. Shuen took a drop of blood
9:51:48from Chu Pingfan, Chu Yun, and Shanging.
9:51:51As long as this technique existed, his
9:51:53disciples could not die. Moloantian, who
9:51:56was spreading Buddhism in the demon
9:51:57lands, was in real danger. He needed to
9:51:59be protected.
9:52:02The demon Buddha, gave one to him so
9:52:04that if he died, he could immediately be
9:52:06reborn, and transferred the other to the
9:52:08mini world. A month later, Chu received
9:52:10news from the system. Hutana's disciple
9:52:13had broken through to the emperor<unk>'s
9:52:14realm, and Shuan had received a hundred
9:52:17years of cultivation. Shuan smiled as
9:52:19expected from the son of fortune, he
9:52:21broke through in such a short time and
9:52:23Chu as a teacher received a reward for
9:52:25this. Thanks to a hundred years of
9:52:27cultivation, Shuan had already reached
9:52:29the sixth stage of the divine realm. His
9:52:31growth was astonishingly fast. Theqi and
9:52:34the Dao crystal grew larger and larger,
9:52:36meaning that the miniature world was
9:52:38regularly improving, becoming larger and
9:52:40stronger. Namo Buddha successfully broke
9:52:43through to the divine realm. The
9:52:44improvement of the mini world helped the
9:52:46former demon cultivate. Zhuan felt that
9:52:49there would be another transformation of
9:52:50the mini world. And with the help of the
9:52:52Dao crystal, it would be possible to
9:52:54enter the path of the great Dao. It was
9:52:57even a little scary. Soon Chu would be
9:52:59able to enter the path of the Dao. His
9:53:01speed of improvement is simply
9:53:02outstanding. No one else has it. The
9:53:05crystal has acquired new abilities, and
9:53:07now members of the Dao group can
9:53:08transfer various items to each other
9:53:10through it. Although the number of
9:53:12people in the group is small, there are
9:53:13not many who can enter the Dao realm, so
9:53:16it is not worth opening this ability
9:53:17yet. Chu hasn't used the mirror for a
9:53:19long time. He needs to try his luck and
9:53:22find someone interesting to increase his
9:53:23chances of receiving rewards. The mirror
9:53:25showed a secluded mountain valley, he
9:53:28gasped. There is time. This valley is
9:53:31connected to the secret realm of time.
9:53:33Those who were able to get into this
9:53:34valley are very lucky. Of course, they
9:53:36are mostly the children of luck. We need
9:53:38to study it as carefully as possible.
9:53:40Suddenly, Shuan saw Xiaolyang and Lio
9:53:42Piao walking along the valley. Liu Pia
9:53:45Piao was now at the fifth stage of the
9:53:46heavenly kingdom and had grown up. And
9:53:49Shaolyang is at the fifth stage of the
9:53:50emperor realm. He has a vine branch
9:53:52surrounded by an ancient atmosphere and
9:53:54a slow lyana. The young man had indeed
9:53:56found the slow vine. He was lucky,
9:53:59although it had not yet recognized him
9:54:00as its master. This would take time.
9:54:03Shaolyang seems to be the son of luck,
9:54:04not only of Xiho, but also of the entire
9:54:07northern territory. He carries something
9:54:09very powerful, probably a vine.
9:54:11Appearing in the golden portal, Chushuin
9:54:13exclaimed joyfully, "Oh, it's those kids
9:54:16again. He is very happy to meet them
9:54:17again." The travelers fell to their
9:54:19knees and respectfully greeted the
9:54:21elder. His techniques greatly helped
9:54:22them advance in cultivation. Shaolyang
9:54:25convulsively squeezed the slow vine. The
9:54:27young man was very afraid that the elder
9:54:29would take this priceless magical
9:54:31treasure from him. Chu remarked that it
9:54:33must be fate that they met again and the
9:54:35young man seemed to have a lucky chance
9:54:37to obtain the slow vine. Shiaolyang
9:54:39replied in fear that it was a complete
9:54:40accident and that he had not intended to
9:54:42look for this treasure on purpose. Shwen
9:54:44laughed, "No need to be nervous. The
9:54:46vine is not conspicuous, but since fate
9:54:49brought them together again, Chu will
9:54:51help Leang become the master of the
9:54:52vine." He sent a stream of his divine
9:54:54energy through the portal towards the
9:54:56youth, helping Shaolyang become stronger
9:54:58and subdue the slow vine. Xiaolyang was
9:55:01amazed. This mysterious elder was
9:55:03terribly strong. After his influence,
9:55:06the Vine immediately recognized the
9:55:07youth as its master. The genius,
9:55:10persecuted by the Shiao family, bowed
9:55:12low to the elder and thanked him for his
9:55:14extraordinary kindness and further

About this transcript

This page contains the full transcript of [FULL] He Stayed Home for Years — Now His Stats Are Godlike! | Manhwa Recap by John 's Manhwa, generated from the public captions YouTube serves with the video. The transcript has 121,094 words across 17,684 segments, with the original timestamps preserved so you can click any line to jump to that moment in the embedded player.

What you can do with it

Use the transcript to take notes, quote the speaker, build a study guide, generate a summary with ChatGPT or Claude via the YouTube Summary tool, or export it as a timed subtitle file with YouTube to SRT. You can also re-open it in the transcriber to translate the transcript into 100+ languages.

Free YouTube transcript tool

YouTube2Text is a free YouTube transcript generator — no signup, no daily limit. Paste any YouTube link and get the full transcript instantly, with timestamps, click-to-jump, translation to 100+ languages, AI prompts for ChatGPT, Claude, and Gemini, and exports to TXT, SRT, VTT, or Markdown.